Ingilizce Altin Silsile

Istanbul - 1437 / 2016
The Golden Chain of Transmission
MASTERS of the
Naqshibandi
way
Osman Nûri Topbaş
ERKAM
PUBLICATIONS
PREFACE
Endless thanks and praise be to Allah, Most High, who created human-
kind upon the ‘ahsan al taqwim’ (the best of moulds), to be at the peak of
all of creation, Who bestowed upon him the potential to reach a most lofty
and elevated state, by breathing into him of His Spirit; Who showed us the
direction to truth and goodness by sending us books and prophets to guide us;
and who allowed this chain of spiritual guidance to continue via the scholars
(alim) and knowers of Allah (arif), the heirs of the prophets.
Endless blessings and peace be upon the prophet Muhammad, the pride
of the universe, the master of the prophets, unparalleled in his character, our
greatest guide in this world and intercessor on the Day of Judgement, and
also upon his pure ahl-al-bayt (family), his Companions and Followers.
When describing Himself to us our Lord, most often uses the Names al-
Rahman (Most Merciful) and al-Rahim (Most Compassionate). His will is to
be close to His creatures and as a product of this endless mercy He invites us
to Paradise, or Dar al-Salam, the realm of peace and happiness.
The condition of acceptance of this invitation, however, is to live a life
of servitude to Him in piety and with God-consciousness, to be His friend...
The expression used by the Beloved of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him), that is, ‘Rafiq al-Ala’, the Greatest Companion, indicates an enthu-
siasm and eagerness to return to Him and has come to be the greatest desire
for all the believers, the lovers of Allah and His Messenger.
We are in this world to sit for an examination to determine who will per-
form the best deeds. In this apparent land of separation, to be together with
our Lord, in our hearts and in our spirits, to never forget Him for one instant,
N
5
o The Golden Chain of Transmission Masters of the Naqshibandi way
and to constantly seek His pleasure, is the greatest etiquette required of our
servitude to Him. Our reunion with His Beauty in the eternal realm will take
place to the degree of our closeness to Him (in this world).
That is, our peace and happiness in both worlds is dependent on our
closeness to our Lord. Consequently, we should engrave upon our hearts the
following wisdom mentioned in the Hikem-i Ataiyya:
“O my Lord! What has the one who has found You lost and what has the
one who has lost You really found?”
We should never forget that our hearts will only find peace when we are
in constant remembrance of Allah.
Almighty Allah is with us in all places and at all times. Now the question
remains – To what degree are we with Him?
However close the heart of a person is to Allah, his or her acts of wor-
ship will increase in their rank to that degree. The smallest of deeds done
with awareness of being close to Allah gains a value as great as the mountains
and in the same way nothing good will come of a deed done in ignorance
of Allah. The prayer that such a heedless heart prays will lose its spirit, and
will not be able to protect the person from major sins and from indecent acts.
Charity given will be fruitless as it has become tainted with showing off and
arrogance. Prayers and deeds will not remain unanswered nor unrequited, and
any repentance made will lead to the need for more. Thus, in order to find the
path to the Elevated presence of Allah, one must first lift the veil of one’s ego.
Wise hearts have said:
“Once you remove your ego you are left with your Creator”.
This consciousness brings about the need for a spiritual maturity and
development in the believer, to bring one to the horizons of ‘maiyya’, that
is a state of constant togetherness with Allah. It is not possible to reach the
peaks of spirituality with a raw and cumbersome heart. While the heart is in
the darkness it cannot progress on the path to sublimity and light. This is why
in the eyes of the gnostics and friends of Allah the aim in the creation of the
human being is ‘the attainment of perfection and reunion with Beauty. Hence,
in developing and maturing spiritually, one is able to attain the bounty of
N
6 being able to witness the beauty of Allah.
Preface o ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
In this respect spiritual purification, that is the act of cleansing oneself
of negative traits and perfecting one’s soul, is a common need of all human
beings. Amongst all living creatures the human being is the only one born in
need of spiritual training and purification.
Even though Allah has created the human being adorning him with such
lofty characteristics such as, intelligence, perception, foresight and a con-
science, these alone are not enough to bring a person to the truth and to good-
ness. Our Lord has also sent revealed books and prophets to show us how to
use these bounties. By personally living by the truth found in the divine books,
and thus spreading this truth and expanding and expounding on it, the proph-
ets are the greatest ‘teachers/trainers of humankind’. The prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) took an ‘ignorant people’ steeped in
oppression, savagery, injustice and falsehood and purified and reformed them
so that they came to be at the peak of a civilisation of good character and
virtue; a community of ‘the age of bliss’. In this way, ignorant and corrupt
people became cultured; savage people were civilised; and criminals and base
characters became pious. That is, these people came to possess extraordinarily
righteous and tender hearts, and lived with the love and fear of Allah.
Consider a person with a heart so hardened and so savage that he was
able to bury his baby daughter alive... an oppressor who considered his slave
to be a mere possession and believed him worthy of the most inhumane of
treatment... it was such crude and ignorant people who underwent prophetic
training, having taken their share of the goodness from his heart, who then
brought about a civilisation of virtues, knowledge, good character and man-
ners.
In order to understand just how this amazing revolution and transforma-
tion of the spirit took place, it is necessary to examine closely the prophetic
method of training. The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) were
with their sincere faith able to benefit from the prosperity and spirituality
in their dialogue with the prophet (peace be upon him). The prophet (peace
and blessings be upon him) educated his Companions (may Allah be pleased
with them) by conversing with them. This is called suhbah and is a method
conducted face to face and heart to heart. A powerful effect could be felt by
the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) not only in the words, acts
and motions of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), but also within
N 7
his ‘state’, reflected upon his beautiful face, felt but not spoken. Just as the
Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) benefitted from this closeness
and from the blessed words of the prophet, they also benefitted from these
kinds of ‘states’ in accordance with their capacity. This benefit was the flow
of prosperity from heart to heart. As a result of the reflection and the transfer-
ral that came from the closeness and the conversation with the prophet (peace
and blessings be upon him), his state was passed onto them and they took their
share, to various degrees, of becoming like him.
These elevated characters were subjected to a chain of blessings, tran-
scending time and place, transferred from one generation to the next via those
worthy of transferring it.
Our need for the prophets to teach us the divine truths and apply them is
absolute, and so in their absence there have always been competent scholars,
gnostics, righteous men and saints who have continued this duty of guiding
others in accordance with their capacity and strength for spiritual education.
It is said in a hadith:
“The scholars (those who have completed their outer and inner training
and have turned their knowledge into wisdom) are the heirs of the prophets”
(Abu Dawud, Ilim, 1).
The Murshid-i Kamil (perfected guides) are:

The one who knows of Allah, thy are righteous and perfect believers who
have combined both the outer and the inner of religion and embroidered it
upon their hearts, whose hearts have advanced in the path of zuhd and taqwa,
have attained perfection in their behaviour and have attained the honour of
being the heirs of the prophets; have tasted the pleasure of faith and reached
depth in their emotions having expanded their perception and comprehension
to both worlds; put all of their efforts into freeing people from their evil traits
and the pits of the darkness of their nafs and allowed them to reach the peak
of good character and spiritual maturity.
These blessed people, who have transcended time, are representatives of
prophetic guidance and good behaviour.. That is, they are models for those
who did not have the honour of seeing the prophet (peace and blessings be
N
8 upon him) or his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them), whose guid-
Preface o ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
ance is worthy of being followed. Their guidance and advice reflect the words
and counsel of the Messenger of Allah. The centre of spiritual benefit of that
suhbah is the Messenger of Allah.
Just like the moon takes its light from the sun, the Friends of Allah are
like mirrors that reflect the beauty of the prophetic character. This is why
those who observe their state and behaviour with a gentle and loving heart
will witness the subtle manifestations of prophetic character.
Endless praise and thanks be to Allah who allowed us to benefit, in these
end of times, from the Messenger of Allah’s task of purification of the heart
and refining of the nafs which took form over 14 centuries and was transferred
from generation to generation through the path of spiritual succession in the
Golden Chain.
It is due to the spiritual blessings of that Chain that we are able to smell
the rose scent from that Age of Bliss.
The Golden Chain is a current of spiritual energy that has linked itself to
an invisible line of love and that has reached us today, transferred from heart
to heart.
It expresses, beyond time and place, the ecstasy of the heart, spiritual
wakefulness and vitality that closeness to the righteous brings about.
It is an obvious truth that the perception of the human being has a dif-
ficult time in understanding isolated truths. Human beings are ever in need of
embodied examples, and tangible models. This is why people admire and will
imitate and follow model personalities who embody these spiritual truths in
their state and behaviour.
The lives of these Perfect Guides, their ‘sayr u suluq’ of having passed
through their spiritual training and being given the duty of guiding others, are
filled with lessons from which we can take heed, whether it be from periods
in which they were in training or when they were training others. To take heed
from their stories, to listen to their wise advice, to deeply contemplate on their
profound states will undoubtedly benefit our correct understanding of aspects
of Islam such as zuhd (abstention), ihsan1, khushu (deep reverence), taqwa
1. Ihsan൴VDVWDWHRIEH൴QJZK൴FK൴VGHI൴QHGE\WKHSURSKHW0XKDPPDG(SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEH
XSRQK൴PDVIROORZVµ,W൴VWRZRUVK൴S$OODKDV൴I\RXVHH+൴PIRUHYHQWKRXJK\RXGRQRWVHH
+൴P+HVHHV\RXWUDQVODWRU¶VQRWH¶
N 9
(God-consciousness), rabbaniyya (godliness), ruhaniyyah (spirituality), that

is, in short TASAWWUF.
True tasawwuf is like a clear mirror that will reflect the Messenger of
Allah’s beautiful character and elevated state, transferring it to succeeding
generations until the end of time.
This book that you carry in your hand is a humble but important step in
attempting to describe the model of the insan-i kamil (the perfected human
being).
I have attempted to emphasise matters of knowledge, good character
and wisdom, rather than chronological and academic information about our
prophet’s life or the lives of the great shaykhs that make up the Golden Chain,
so that everyone can take as their model these examples according to his or
her ability.
All prosperity and beauty found in the book are lofty reflections of the
prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his true heirs,
the ahlulallah (people of Allah), that have reached us today from their pure
hearts. Our task then, like the efforts of the bee that collects the nectar and
pollen from the flower to fill its hive with honey, is to collect and gather these
aspects of wisdom and present them to you, our precious readers.
I would like to present my most sincere respect, love, and prayers for the
ahlullah whose names are mentioned in this book. I also thank all my acade-
mician friends, brothers and students who helped in the writing of this book,
namely Dr Murat Kaya, M. Akif Gunay and I. Hakki Uzun, amongst others,
and I pray that this service of theirs be accepted as sadaqa-i jariya (on-going
charity) on their behalf.
Let us not forget that the principles of the friends of Allah are like stars
for us. It is not possible for everyone to follow them completely. However, in
accordance with the principle ‘If you cannot achieve something completely,
then you do not abandon that which you have achieved’, we must act with
the thought of approaching their state to the best of our ability. On reading
their stories and advice we should not remain at the stage of merely admiring
and appreciating them, but take one step further and observe our own states
in their mirror. We should try to reform the faults that we see and correct our
N
10 mistakes, and strive to make any similarities so that we may be like them.
Preface o ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Also, it has been said that ‘Mercy descends where the righteous are
remembered.”2.
However, it is not enough for them to be remembered in words only;
this would only be enough to allow Divine Mercy to fully manifest. What
will allow the grace of Allah and endless prosperity to fully manifest would
be the desire in the heart to strive to be like them. If we can read the stories
and counsel of the people of Allah mentioned in this book, with such a spirit
and eye of the heart, then by Allah’s permission we can take our place in that
eternal caravan. The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)
said in a hadith:
“A person is with the one he loves.” (Bukhari, Adab, 96)
The greatest proof of this oneness is the oneness of feeling and the
thought and the uprightness in terms of one’s state, attitude and behaviour. A
love that does not lead to such a connection is doubtful.
May Allah bestow on our hearts love for those He loves! May the
bonds of our hearts with them last forever. May He bestow drops of pros-
perity and expansion on our hearts from their hearts. May we be with the
righteous in this world and be raised up with them in the next...
Amen!...
2VPDQ1XUL723%$ù
2012 / Uskudar
2 $EX1XD\P+൴O\D9,,
N 11
7KHRQHZKRNQRZVK৻VVRXONQRZVK৻V/RUG
Tasawwuf is the art of knowing Allah with one’s
heart. It is a method of purification. It is the way to reach
taqwa (God-consciousness) by shunning all things that dis-
tance oneself from Allah. It is a continual school of perfec-
tion in which the spirit is joyful. It is a battle with the nafs in
which there can never be a truce; for the nafs is a strangely
mysterious faculty that can only be trained via a major strug-
gle. Tasawwuf is the code in the mystery of our examination;
it contains the principles and standards in being a slave of
Allah, and its spirituality and blessings flows in our veins.
With all its components tasawwuf is the training, educat-
ing and training of the nafs, bringing it under the command of
the ruh (spirit). Tasawwuf is another name for raising ‘iman’
to the lofty horizons of ‘ihsan’ by thirstily drinking from the
fountain of submission. It is the art of being able to remain a
friend of Allah; of being able to be content with His decree
at all times and in all places. It is mastery of a consistently
beautiful servanthood, in which one forgets about complain-
ing and whining and is able to maintain one’s balance in the
face of life’s ups and downs, changing circumstances and
surprises.
It is the effort of the believer to perfect his inner world,
to turn towards creation with a selfless heart and it is the
responsibility of trying to compensate for any needs and lack
of compassion and kindness.
In short, tasawwuf is to be able to truly recognise the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) with
love, to adopt his elevated character and morals, and to strug-
gle to live one’s religion in accordance with his spirituality.
TASAWWUF
Before moving on to discuss the matter of the noble Chain, it is first

necessary to perceive what tasawwuf, which is the arena of the perfect guides,
is, with an exact definition that includes everything that it is and is not.
Otherwise it will not be possible to fully understand the people of tasawwuf
and their teachers, or the Perfect Guides (murshid-i kamil).
7KHRU൴J൴QVRIWDVDZZXI
Tasawwuf is the aspect of Islam which focuses on the heart, on its
essence and spirituality. It is a path of spiritual purification and perfection in
which one tries to integrate the teachings of the Qur’an and the sunnah of the
prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) into every aspect of one’s life. It is
the spiritual and sincere aspect of all of the religions that Allah has sent down.
It began with the breathing of the ruh into the prophet Adam (peace be upon
him) and peaked with the last of the prophets Muhammad (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) and is now continually reflected onto the hearts of those
filled with love.
The ‘perfected human’ model that Allah desires from us was displayed
in the blessed character of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be
upon him). Just as in every stage of his life, Allah’s Messenger constituted
the best example (the uswat al-hasana), so too he was the best of ‘educators’
and ‘purifiers’. As a prophet he had great many duties and he was given great
authority. Amongst these the following four responsibilities take precedence:
1) Receiving divine revelation:
N
15
The receiving of the revelation which came about through Allah’s will
and favour was finally completed according to traditions with the verse: ‘This
day I have perfected for you your Religion (with all its rules, command-
ments and universality), completed My favour upon you, and have been
pleased to assign for you Islam as religion’ 0D¶LGDK
Since the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) was the
‘seal of the prophets’ this duty ended when he migrated to the eternal realm.
2) Explaining the rulings and truths of the verses revealed in the
Qur’an with his words and his actions:
This authority of knowledge was continued by the mujtahid scholars
who gave their ijtihad (rulings) in the face of newly-encountered matters
using original and derived proofs. This situation brought about the madhhabs
(schools of law).
3) The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)had political and
managerial authority in which he applied and kept alive the commands
and prohibitions of the religion, establishing them and ordering them:
This authority was taken on and continued by the caliphs (the ulu’l amr).
4) With his command over the spirit the prophet (peace and blessings
be upon him) trained and purified their inner worlds:
The succession of this duty and licence of the prophet from generation to
generation constitutes the foundation of tasawwuf. Just as it is of the essence
that all of the duties, apart from that of receiving revelation, were taken up
and continued by those who followed him, it is also necessary that his duty
of purifying and refining the inner world of human beings, in order to allow
them to reach a stage of spiritual maturity, continues until the end of time by
the heirs of the prophets, the Perfect Guides. For the believers are in need not
just of outer cleansing, but of inner cleansing and this is only possible as a
result of such spiritual education and training.
Thus, the main origins of the practices and principles of tasawwuf are
the Holy Qur’an and the hadith, and must be continued at all times and in all
places. That is, tasawwuf is the living form of the establishment of the spiritu-
N
16 al and immaterial authority of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him).
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
His spiritual authority lives on until this day, via his qualified Companions,
Followers (tabi’een) and later generations.
The appearance of tasawwuf as, in its current definition, an organised and
systematic science and a path to be travelled, corresponds to the events of his
second year after the migration.
In the Age of Bliss the schools of theology, creed or law had not yet been
established and had not been organised into various sciences. However, at that
time, there were various rulings regarding beliefs and laws etcetera’s in exis-
tence and these were being applied and taught by the prophet’s Companions
(May Allah be pleased with them). Later the ‘rulings’ (ijtihad) of the great
scholars, who were considered authorities in the science of fiqh, were adopted
by their students and systematised giving rise to various different methods
that were later called ‘madhhabs’. They were named according to the name
of those great scholars.
Just as with the other Islamic sciences, such practices of ‘zuhd’ (absten-
tion) and ‘taqwa’ (God-consciousness), inspired by the profound nature of
tasawwuf, were practiced in the Age of Bliss, in order to allow people to
reach a stage of ‘ihsan’ and a relationship with Allah. All of the principles that
form the foundation of a sound understanding of tasawwuf are present in the
Qur’an and were in practice during the life of the prophet (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them).As
time passed, pious scholars and gnostics continued on the prosperous example
from that Age of Bliss and began to advice and counsel the people for the sake
of earning the pleasure of Allah, to prevent people from yielding to the life
of this world and sinking in to heedlessness. These individuals had no desire
to blaze a trail or bring about a lifestyle. Their sole aim was to live Islam in
accordance with its essence and carry out their worship in a state of ihsan and
khushu, as dictated by the Qur’an and the Sunnah.
However, those who benefited from their words, their advice and their
state, accepted them as their spiritual guide and teacher. These people then
took their advice that is their method of training and purification, which
allowed the believers to reach a state of spiritual maturity and to systematise
it into a spiritual discipline. As a result, certain ‘tariqas’ appeared which took
on the name of these teachers. Examples of these are Naqshibandi, Qadiri,
Mawlawi and so on.
N 17
The name ‘tariqa’ is given to the method and practice followed by all
branches of tasawwuf which take a person to Allah (swt). In time, various
tariqas following various methods appeared. In this way, every believer
has the opportunity to find a tariq that is suitable to their own character and
nature, in order to be purified spiritually and reach a stage of maturity.
The need for tasawwuf

As we all know, the human being has two aspects, a spirit and a body.
Both of these have demands related to their nature. Islam does not deny or
reject these inclinations and tendencies, which are part of their nature. It
accepts them as fact. In light of the basic principles that it puts forth it tries
to encourage those inclinations that are acceptable and to limit those that are
unacceptable. That is, Islam presents a balance between the physical and the
non-physical. Worship cannot be carried out without the body. Prayer and
fasting cannot be performed without the body. Other acts of worship also can
only be carried out via a body. However, they likewise cannot be done with-
out the spirit. When we remove the excitement felt by the spirit, passion, or
the tenderness and sensitivity of the heart, religion becomes a dry skeleton,
whereas Allah (swt) emphasises the notion of ‘taqwa’LQRYHUSODFHVLQ
the Holy Qur’an; taqwa is the sensitivity of the heart.
He says in the Holy Qur’an:
‘Prosperous indeed are the believers. They are in their Prayer hum-
ble and fully submissive (being overwhelmed by the awe and majesty of
God)’ 0X¶PLQXQ
Tasawwuf is a method of training taken from the Holy Qur’an and the
sunnah. It teaches one how to attain certain states of the heart, which are men-
tioned in the Qur’an, such as taqwa, khushu, tawbah, rida, and in contrast,
how the diseases of the heart such as riya, ‘ujub, and kibr are to be removed.
If a human being remains in the realm of corporealism and observes
everything from the perspective of materialism, they will see even the most
removed events as personalised and within soulless moulds. This is in fact one
of the main reasons that lie at the basis of the objections against tasawwuf.
However, tasawwuf in fact turns one’s attention towards the spirit, towards
N
18 metaphysics and otherworldliness without rejecting our physical and outer
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
needs. It thus shows a way of perfecting and satisfying the human spirit in
accordance with a person’s capacity.
The Spiritual Masters say:
“To reach one’s physical provision is possible by the efforts of the
limbs. Similarly reaching one’s inner provision is possible by the efforts
of the heart”.
In accordance with Divine Will, Almighty Allah has created human beings
with differing capacities, both physical and spiritual. He does not expect a ser-
vitude from His servants that is beyond their capacity; however, He has made
them responsible for the degree of potential that He has bestowed upon them.
Conversely, in assigning the obligations of religion which is obligatory on all
of mankind, Almighty Allah has used the minimum degree of strength as the
standard. Undoubtedly this is a manifestation of His endless mercy and com-
passion upon His servants. Together with this, He has left the door for spiritual
ascension and perfection open for those who have, by their nature, the power,
the enthusiasm and the potential to do more than the minimum requirement
of the religion. That is, in addition to the duties required by the shariah, He
has kept the door open by allowing those believers who have the potential to
advance in the realm of the heart, to progress towards the peak of togetherness
with Allah through various forms of worship, such as supererogatory (nafilah)
worship, and virtues such as zuhd, taqwa and ihsan.
As is known, this is the path of tasawwuf.
We can illustrate this with the following example:
Shaykh Shibli was once asked: “How much zakat should be paid for five
camels?” He replied:
“What is obligatory is one sheep; but according to us, all of them should
be for Allah”.
He was then asked: “What is your proof for this?” And he replied:
“Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him). He gave his entire wealth
for the cause of Allah. Whoever gives their entire wealth for the sake of Allah,
freely and generously, he has the spirit and character of Abu Bakr. Whoever
gives a large portion of their wealth and property, he is of the temperament
and character of Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him)... Knowledge that
N 19
does not lead one to abandon the world (with one’s heart) is not true knowl-
edge”.
As this example illustrates, with the elevated capacities of their hearts,
each of the great Companions, with each of their particular characteristics, are
considered to be imams and leaders in tasawwuf.
For the heart to reach a state of peace and tranquillity is dependent on
the degree that one reaches spiritually. This is why it is necessary for the ser-
vant to pass through a process of spiritual training. For the heart to be filled
with knowledge and wisdom, to become aware of the elevated truths of the
religion, and for the servant to be perfected spiritually, is only possible after a
series of various operations and procedures.
Likewise, even the prophets who were sent as examples for all of man-
kind passed through such a period of preparation before they received revela-
tion.
Before the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) was
appointed with the duty of prophethood, he would retreat to the cave of Hira
in the Mountain of Nur (meaning light). Before the prophet Jesus (peace be
upon him) heard the first divine words, he spent forty days and forty nights,
hungry and thirsty in the Mount Sinai. Likewise, before his conversation with
Allah the prophet Moses (peace be upon him) fasted without a break for forty
days on Mount Sinai, entering a type of abstention. The prophet Joseph (peace
EHXSRQKLPZDVLPSULVRQHGIRUWZHOYH\HDUVEHIRUHKHZDVPDGH9LFHUR\
of Egypt. There he was made to pass through various stages of pain, absten-
tion, struggle and difficulty. In this way his blessed heart was cleansed of all
refuges, havens, points of support and matters of concern other than Allah.
In tasawwuf, the idea of tawbah from masiwa, indicates a stage of prepa-
ration in which one shuns, in ones’ heart and spirit all things that distance
one from Allah, and melt in nothingness and annihilation. This is because
spiritual transformation begins when one reaches the point of nothingness
and annihilation4.
. $KPDG=DUUXT4DZDLGDO7DVDZZXI4DLGD
4. Nothingness (mahfiyah) here meaning feeling one’s nothingness compared to Allah and
annihilation (fana) means giving oneself entirely to Allah, so that no sense of self remains,
N
20 independent of Allah.
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
In addition, before the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) set out for his Ascension (Mi’raj) he was subject to the mystery of the
chapter Inshirah from the Qur’an. As had happened to him twice before, his
blessed chest was opened up and his noble heart cleansed and filled with the
light of knowledge and wisdom. This was because he would encounter such
strange and wonderful events and such Divine mysteries and subtle scenes,
on the Night of the Ascension that would have been impossible for him to
perceive with the denseness of human nature.
Whereas the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) had
the purest heart of any human being who had ever lived or would ever live.
Even the staunchest of pagans admitted this. In that case, if Allah made His
most elect of servants, the prophets, pass through such a purification of the
heart, then we can understand how much other people’s hearts are in need of
such purification. It is impossible for one with a dense and hardened heart to
approach Allah Almighty who is DO/DWLI(The Subtle One).
Another piece of evidence regarding this matter is as follows:
Almighty Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:
‘Abandon wrong action, outward and inward’ (An’am, 6:120).
Thus, just as the human being is required to stay away from outward sins
he is also required to stay away from inward sins. In fact inward sins such as
kibr, riya, hasad, spite, anger and miserliness are even more dangerous. The
prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)is reported to have
said:
““Whoever has an atoms worth of kibr (pride) in his heart will not enter
Paradise” (Muslim, Iman, 147).
To remove ugly traits such as kibr and hasad (envy and miserliness),
which are diseases of the heart, is at least as important as staying away from
outward sins.
In essence, outward sins are the products and results of inward sins.
Moreover inward sins are more common. People generally make light of these
types of sins and do not show the necessary attention and sensitivity to be
freed of and protected from them.
N 21
The aim of tasawwuf, then, is to cleanse one’s outer and inner worlds
with methods taken from the Qur’an, the Sunnah, our scholars of ijtihad and
our perfect guides, and to reform the state of one’s heart and prepare the foun-
dation for it to live with love and certainty of faith.
Thus we can state the following: tasawwuf is an inseparable part of the
whole of the Islamic sciences. In particular, fiqh and tasawwuf, which secure
compliance with Allah’s commands and prohibitions –both outward and
inward- are like the two halves of an apple, and like two brother sciences that
complete each other.
In principle, tasawwuf, fiqh and aqidah (creed) are basically different
aspects of the same Islam. Abu Hanifa defines fiqh as follows:
“Fiqh is to know what from a religious perspective is to one’s advantage
and what is to one’s disadvantage”.
‘Marifatullah’, or having a correct concept of one’s Lord and knowing
Him through one’s heart is the most vital aspect of this knowledge and of the
utmost importance for a person’s eternal happiness or destruction. This is why
the text in which Imam Abu Hanifa’s views on matters of creed can be found
and which has reached us today has been called ‘Fiqh al-akbar’, that is the
‘Greatest Fiqh’.
Even though this is how it was in the beginning, later with the develop-
ment and growth of these kinds of sciences, the fuqaha, that is the scholars
of fiqh, left rulings about aqidah, morals, and tasawwuf, outside of fiqh and
limited it only to rulings about acts and lawful rulings. This is what we under-
stand fiqh to mean today.
Tasawwuf is to know what is to a person’s advantage and to their dis-
advantage from both the inward and the outward aspects and to inculcate
one to live one’s life accordingly. Just as fiqh informs us about the outward
conditions for the soundness of act such as wudu (ablution), cleanliness, ritual
prayer (salat) and fasting, tasawwuf inculcates the state of the heart which
must be reached in order to be able to perform these in the most perfect way.
In this respect, tasawwuf has been called ‘fiqh al-batin’, which has the
N
22 meaning of being the spiritual basis for the science of fiqh.
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Learning the outward sciences does not free one from the responsibility
of learning the inward sciences. Having learned the outward sciences, many
of the scholars of the past and later, have come to believe in the necessity of
learning the inward sciences through training and service and have become
travellers upon this path. For instance, Hanafi scholars such as Ibn Humam,
Ibn Shalabi, Shurunbulali, Khayr al-Din al-Ramli, Hamawi and others... also
the Shafii scholars such as Sultan al-Ulama Izz ibn Abdussalam, Imam Ghaz-
zali, Taj al-Din Subki, Imam Suyuti, Shaykh al-Islam Qadi Zakariyya, Allama
Shihab ibn Hajar al-Haytami and others...also the Maliki scholars such as Abu
al-Hasan al-Shadhili, Shaykh Abu al-Abbas al-Mursi, Shaykh ibn Ataullah
al-Iskandari, Arif ibn Abi Jamra, Nasiruddin al-Laqani, Ahmad Zarruq and
others... also from the Hanbali scholars such as Shaykh Abdulqadir al-Jilani,
Shaykh al-Islam Abdullah al-Ansari al-Harawi, Ibn al-Najjar al-Futuhi and
others...
(There are also many famous scholars such as Sayyid Sharif Jurjani,
Molla Jami, Abdulhakim Siyalquti, Abdul Ghani Nablusi, Ibn Abidin, Shi-
habuddin Alusi and Zahid al-Kawthari, who entered upon the path of the
Naqshibandis).
Like these, many great scholars have become learned in the inward sci-
ences from Sufi masters after having learned the outward sciences. They have
benefitted from learning such sciences and adorned themselves with beautiful
virtues such as sound belief, sincerity (ikhlas), abandoning sin via conversa-
tion, service and sayr u suluq”.
In the same way many learned scholars from the Naqshiband tariq have
reached the peak of the outward sciences and received their licence (ijazah).
These include Yusuf Hamdani, Shah Naqshiband, Alauddin Attar, Yaqub
Charhi, Dervish Muhammad, Imam Rabbani and Khalid al-Baghdadi.
Imam Malik has said:
“Whoever occupies himself with fiqh (the religious legal sciences) and
does not pass through a process of training in tasawwuf will become a sin-
ner (fasiq). Whoever occupies himself with tasawwuf and does not learn the
6HH0XKDPPDG൴EQ$EGXOODKDO+DQ൴Adab,VWDQEXOS
N 23
religious sciences will become a heretic (zindiq). Furthermore, whoever com-

bines the two will have attained the truth”6.
Since the integrity of the heart determines the spiritual quality of a human
being’s deeds, which are his capital for the hereafter, the patent need for
tasawwuf, which aims to gain for the heart an acceptable and perfect integrity,
becomes apparent. In this respect then, the view of certain circles which try to
see and present our elevated religion as being a mere compilation of dry rules
and their subsequent rejection of tasawwuf becomes clearly unacceptable.
It is very wrong to judge and reject the reality of tasawwuf on the basis
of the acts and approaches of certain ignorant or unworthy and incompetent
people who think that they are practising it or those with ulterior motives.
Just as mistakes, errors and abuse can be found in all areas, so too they
are present within those who practice the religious sciences. These can be
easily distinguished by competent people. Just as there are various baseless
madhhabs that have strayed from the truth, so too there are false and baseless
tariqs that have strayed from the reality of tasawwuf. We must not confuse the
true masters of tasawwuf with members of such false paths.
Another aspect of the need and importance for tasawwuf in our day is
the method and style it follows in order to reform people. Today many people
are in a spiritual crisis as a result of distancing themselves from religion and
having committed many grave sins. For such people it is obviously easier to
try to reform them and present them with an opportunity for salvation, show-
ing them forgiveness, tolerance, mercy and compassion, rather than becoming
angry with them.
To present Islam as a form of divine consolation, atonement, and treat-
ment to those spirits which are suffocating under the tyranny of their minds
and their nafs, to be able to throw them a life boat, to refrain from transferring
the hate felt for the sin to the sinner but rather to view the sinner as a bird
with a broken wing, and to approach them with kindness and compassion, is
a much more helpful way of guidance.
On the other hand, throughout history tasawwuf has been a means to
preventing or forestalling lethargy, laxity, and excess, and has ensured the
N
24 6 $O൴DO4DU൴0৻UNDWDO0DIDW৻K%H൴UXW,
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
continuity of spiritual vigour and vitality in times of both economic and social
ease; and for those hearts that have become constricted in the confusion and
suffocation of the periods of enemy invasion and oppression, it has opened
up lofty windows allowing them to breathe; it has been a salve for wounded
hearts, a consolation for exhausted minds, and a fountain for thirsty spirits.
Hence, this is a completely prophetic approach. Whenever the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) encountered any bounty or
met with any success he said: “O Allah! The real life is that of the hereafter”,
thereby preventing the heart from inclining towards this world or becoming
overcome with pride and egoism. Furthermore, whenever he met with any
suffering, pain or struggle he would again say: “O Allah! The real life is only
that of the hereafter”. He thus warned the believers of falling into despair due
to fleeting distress or complaining and becoming drowned in excessive sor-
row and harming their state of contentment (rida). He gave his community
a spiritual prescription for remaining content, at peace and in balance for all
circumstances and situations.
In reality, as long as the human spirit remains distant from spirituality,
it will not be able to free itself from being dragged into a state of depression,
both in times of affluence or poverty. In the first of these situations a person
is required to control himself while in the other he is in need of consolation.
This is why the human being is in need of the teachings of tasawwuf, which
are established on the prophetic method of education, both in times of ease
and in times of distress.
However we need to state, before all else, that tasawwuf is not a theoreti-
cal science but rather an applied one.
That is, it is a science that cannot be perceived fully by merely reading
words, but rather by experience. Muhammad Parsa has expressed this truth
as follows:
“The words of these Khwajagan people are not words that are passed
down by rote, but are rather experienced states and tasted spiritual pleasures.
This is why the people of discernment say about these words that they are
fiqhu al-akbar (The greatest science of knowing Allah) and burhani-i azhar
(the most obvious proof). The yaqin (certainty) that arises from contemplat-
N 25
ing on the words of these blessed people is better than the certainty that arises
from witnessing miracles”7.
That is, it is impossible to explain with the limitations of language, what
tasawwuf, which can only be perceived by experience, really is. Now taking
this into consideration, the friends of Allah, who have looked at the crystal of
tasawwuf, which reflects light of various colours from each of its aspects have
come up with many definitions of tasawwuf. This is why it would be more
correct to state that tasawwuf is the sum of all of these definitions.
'HI൴Q൴W൴RQVRI7DVDZZXI
TASAWWUF: To abandon undesirable and objectionable traits and
adopt good character.
TASAWWUF: Purification of the nafs and cleansing of the heart. A
sacred method of education and spiritual training in which one learns to keep
under control the tendencies towards evil that are present in human nature and
also allow the seeds of ‘taqwa’ to grow and flourish.
TASAWWUF: The art of reaching the state of ‘taqwa’.
TASAWWUF: The skill of living uprightly. Uprightness (Istiqama) is
to firmly embrace the Book and the Sunnah, to perceive the divine and pro-
phetic instructions in the depths of one’s heart and apply them with a passion
to every stage of one’s life. It is when living with the spirituality of the Book
and the Sunnah becomes the greatest form of pleasure for the heart.
TASAWWUF: A state of contentment and submission. It is to avoid
becoming affected by the ups and downs of life, to maintain one’s equilibrium
in the face of changing situations, to abandon complaint and reach a state of
maturity, of being ever content with the decree of Allah.
TASAWWUF: It is the skill of being a righteous slave of Allah via love
(muhabbatullah) and knowledge (marifatullah) of Him.
TASAWWUF: The responsibility felt by those believers who have
perfected themselves both physically and spiritually, and approach other
7. Muhammad Parsa, The subhah of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻Q (translated by Necdet Tosun), p. 19,
N
26 (UNDP3XEO൴FDW൴RQVøVWDQEXO
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
creatures with a selfless heart, trying to compensate for their deficiencies. It
is when compassion, mercy, love and service for creatures on behalf of the
Creator becomes a part of one’s nature.
TASAWWUF: It is a sacred journey that takes the servant to Allah, via
true love and friendship.
TASAWWUF: It is to perceive in truth that the real life is the life of the
hereafter and to free one’s heart from becoming attached to the nafs’ fickle
and inconstant desires for the world.
TASAWWUF: To become one with the blessed life of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), both outwardly and inwardly and
connect to him with a deep love. Tasawwuf is the ‘state’ of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), both his outward and inward mani-
festations. This is why tasawwuf consists of the struggle to take one’s share
from the spirituality of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him).
In conclusion, what we have tried to define as being tasawwuf, is a life
of ‘taqwa’, lived by the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) and his blessed Companions (may Allah be pleased with them), in a state
of ecstasy. Anything other than these (definitions), which do not take their
essence and their standard from the Qur’an and the Sunnah are baseless and
false, however they much they may be attributed to tasawwuf.
7KHSU൴QF൴SOHVRIWKH3DWKRIWKHKhwajagan (The
Masters)
The scholars of Islam derive their principles from the Qur’an and the
Sunnah. So too the scholars of tasawwuf have also substantiated their
views with evidence from the shari’a, just like the mujtahid imams.
However, in certain tariqas where the shaykhs have not been selected
from people who have internalised and digested the outer rulings of
the religion some slips have occurred due to the domination of Sufi
drunkenness.
. Khwajagan ൴VD3HUV൴DQW൴tle for “the Master”. Khwajagan൴VDZRUGRIWHQXVHGWRUHIHUWRD

FKD൴QRI&HQWUDO$V൴DQ1DTVK൴EDQG6XI൴0DVWHUVIURPWKHWKWRWKHWKFHQWXU\7UDQVODWRU¶V
footnote)
N 27
However, where the guides of various tariqas have been people of

knowledge, that is scholars and gnostics who have also internalised the out-
wards of religion, they have been protected.
Likewise within the history of tasawwuf, the Naqshiband order has
continued in the way of the Qur’an and the Sunnah and since its guides have
come from the group of ‘Khwajagan’ that is they have been qualified schol-
ars, this tariq has been known by this name.
Let us now mention the main tenets of the Khwajagan way and thus illus-
trate the necessary principles that a sound Sufi tariqa should possess.
1- The first principle in the Khwajagan way is to adopt the creed of the
ahl al sunnah wa jama’. The Khwajagan way has throughout history, taken
the Sunni Islam understanding as the basis of its tariq and thus preserved its
members from certain esoteric (Batini) and Hurufi9 trends.
2- The second principle of the Khwajagan way is a firm devotion to the
Book and the Sunnah. It teaches that spiritual progress cannot be realised
without a meticulous application of the Sunnah, however ‘minor’ it may
appear, such as eating, drinking, sleeping and other daily acts. This is why the
followers (murid) who enter upon the Khwajagan way struggle to follow the
slightest indication of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him), with great love and enthusiasm.
Bayazid Bistami has the following to say about this matter:
“Even if you see a person who has been given extraordinary powers
(karamat) and is able to sit cross-legged, floating in the air, do not be taken in
immediately. First of all check to see that he abides by the divine command-
ments and prohibitions, that he maintains the divine limits, that he properly
carries out the rulings of the sharia’. If this is not the case, then this is not
karamat but rather istidraj10”.11
9. Hurufism was was aP\VW൴FDONDEEDO൴VW൴F6XI൴GRFWU൴QHZK൴FKVSUHDG൴QDUHDVRIZHVWHUQ3HUV൴D

$QDWRO൴DDQG$]HUED൴MDQ൴QODWHUWKHDUO\WKFHQWXU\7KHZRUGµhuruf’O൴WHUDOO\PHDQV
‘letters’ (Translator’s note).
10. In contrast to karamah, istidraj are the extraordinary acts performed by unbelievers, sinners and
mutashayyikh (certain individuals who pretend to be saints even though they are not). These
states are a divine test and will drag them to their destruction.
N
28 11. Bayhaqi, Shuab,,,4XVKD\ULRisaleS
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Shah Naqshiband has summarised12 his tariq as following the Sunnah
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) and the words
of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them):
“Whatever we have attained (spiritually) by the grace of Allah, we have
attained by acting upon the verses of the Holy Qur’an and the hadiths of
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). In order to see
the results of one’s deeds one must abide by the rulings of taqwa and the
sharia’, to embrace azimah (firm and strict following of the rulings), to act
upon the principles of the ahl al sunnah wa jama’, and to shun all innovations
(bida’)”.
“Those in possession of wisdom and discernment who encounter certain
spiritual unexpected acts or events will evaluate those acts on the basis of the
sharia’. If these acts are in accordance with the standards of the sharia’ they
will believe in them. If they oppose the sharia they will not give them any
regard at all”
One of the great scholars has said:
“I will not accept any word that comes from my heart without having it
be inspected by the Qur’an and the Sunnah14
3- Another of the principles of the Khwajagan way is to act upon the
‘azimah’ rather than the ‘ruhsa’.
Abdulkhaliq Ghujdawani has said:
“Take the way of azimah and stay away from the ruhsah (taking licence),
follow the way of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him),
apply his Sunnah and shun innovation (bida’)”.
During his journey of purification (sayr-i suluq) Shah Naqshiband
always applied these commands and advice and said:
“To be Muslim means to devote oneself to the rulings of the sharia’, to
comply with the standards of taqwa, to act with meticulousness and to avoid
taking licence, to the best of one’s ability; it is in its entirety, light, ease and
12 0XKDPPDG%DN൴U0DNDPDW৻+D]UHW৻+DFH1DTVK৻EDQG%XNKDUDS
<DTXE&KDUK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\HWKN0XKDPPDG1H]൴U5DQFKD,VODPDEDGS
14 0XKDPPDG3DUVD൴E൴GS
N 29
mercy. All of these are means to reach the degrees of the saints and other
great stations.
The awliyaullah (friends of Allah) reach the state of sainthood through
the training provided by these attributes”
4- The Masters of the Khwajagan way always acted very sensitively
in the matter of lawful provision. Shah Naqshibandi shunned with intensity
unlawful provision and also avoided eating anything doubtful and would not
allow his students to eat from what was doubtful also16.
He also viewed the food of state rulers as being doubtful and so he never
ate at the table of King Hussain17.
Baqi Billah insistently emphasised the crucial importance of eating law-
ful provision in order to advance in the path of tasawwuf saying:
“One should be content with little food and give much importance to the
wood, water and pots that it is cooked with being lawfully gained. Also the
one who cooks the meal should not be heedless and cook the food with the
awareness of being in the presence of the Divine. Food that is prepared with-
out paying careful attention to these matters will emit such a smoke that will
block the channels of prosperity”.
In addition to a food being lawful or unlawful (halal or haram) even the
mood of the person who cooked it can have an effect on the state, actions and
the quality of worship of those who eat it. This thus presents the importance
of the approach one takes towards one’s food.
5- In the Khwajagan way, much importance is also given to the super-
erogatory worship and righteous deeds in addition to the obligatory acts. Each
kind of righteous deed is seen as crucial investment for one’s eternal life and
to be able to carry them out is considered to be a great opportunity.
Junayd Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
. 0XKDPPDG3DUVDLELGS
16 0XKDPPDG4DG൴6DPDUNDQG൴6৻OV৻OHDO$U৻I৻QZD7D]N৻UDDO6৻GG৻T৻Q6XOH\PDQ൴\H.WS+DMM൴
0DKPXGQUYUE
17 6HH6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDNDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QZD8GGHWDO6DO৻N৻Q, p 66 p. 66, Iz
3XEO൴FDW൴RQV,VWDQEXO
5XVKG൴0DOIX]DWS൴Q.XOO৻\DW৻%DT৻%৻OODKSXEE\$EX¶O+DVDQ=D\G)DUXT৻DQG%XUKDQ
N
30 $KPDG)DUXT৻Lahore 1967).
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
“We did not arrive at tasawwuf through gossip, altercation or quarrelling.
We arrived through hunger, sleeplessness and embracing our righteous deeds
in sincerity and devotion”.
6- The Khwajagan way aims to earn for its travellers the character of the
prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him); it commands to treat
people with the best of character.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is reported
to have said in a hadith:
“On the Day of Resurrection there will be nothing that will weigh more
heavily on the Scales of the believer than good character. Allah Most High
abhors the one who displays ugly behaviour or speaks an ugly word” (Tirmidhi,
Birr, 62/2002).
“The angel Gabriel told me that Allah said:

“This religion (that is Islam) is a religion that I have chosen for Myself
and that I am content with. Only generosity and good character befit it. As
long as you live as Muslims elevate this religion with these two traits” (Hay-
VDPL9,,,$OLDO0XWWDTLKanz,9,
7- The reality of the Khwajagan way is to consider oneself in the pres-

ence of Allah, by remembering Him in one’s heart and via contemplation. The
traveller must never be in a state of heedlessness of Allah and consider that he
is ever in His presence and that Allah is with him always.
8- The Khwajagan way places great importance on beneficial knowledge.
The traveller should learn and benefit from the religious sciences, live in
accordance with it, and help others to do so also.
Abdulkhaliq Ghujdawani (may Allah have mercy on him) has said that
it is only possible to reach the state of annihilation of the nafs by taking the
Qur’an in one’s right hand and the hadith in one’s left and journeying in the
light provided by these two19. When advising one of his students he said:
19 $EGXUUDKPDQ-DP൴1HIDKDWXDO8QVP৻Q+DGDUDW৻DO4XGVUHY0DKPXG$E൴G൴7DKUDQ

K৻MU৻VRODUS
N 31
“Learn the sciences of fiqh and hadith and stay away from the ignorant
amongst the Sufis”20.
Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) was a friend of
Allah who was particularly learned in the hadith sciences and who gave great
importance to knowledge and scholars. Due to this special trait of his, many
of the teachers and students from the Bukhara masjid came to follow him and
participate in his assemblies. When this began some of the outward scholars
were anxious that the madrasahs would be emptied. In response Bahauddin
Naqshiband said to those scholars:
“Let us explain our tariq to you and if you see any matter in opposition
to the Qur’an or the Sunnah tell us and we will abandon them”. The scholars
could find nothing and they said:
“Your tariq is upright (that is, it is the way of the Qur’an and Sunnah)
and we have no objections”. Some of them said:
“The cap that you wear is a means to fame”.
Bahauddin replied:
“Since my cap is a means for altercation, it would be more proper not to
wear it”. He then took it off and gave it to a poor person21. After this event
the esteem held by the scholars for Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have
mercy on him) increased even more.
9- In the Khwajagan way there is no withdrawal to a life of constant
seclusion and distancing oneself from the people. There is the danger of fame
in such seclusion. Whilst amongst the people, the Sufi should seek any oppor-
tunity to serve the religion of Allah and His servants. Islam wills the Muslims
to come together to form a community. A perfect believer learns to be together
with Allah whilst being among the people.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is reported
to have said:
20 $EGXONKDO൴T*XMFGXZDQ൴Vasaya,%D\D]൴W'HYOHW.WS9DO൴\\XGG൴Q(IHQG൴QRSDSHU
11a.
21 6DODKDGGDQ൴EQ0XEDUHNDO%XNKDU൴൴E൴GS$EXDO4DVÕPDO5৻VDOHWDO%DKD৻\\D,
N
32 SDSHUEE0XKDPPDG%DNÕU൴E൴G, S
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
“The Muslim who mixes amongst the people and endures their pain
(cares about their problems and attends to their needs) is better than the one
who does not mix amongst them and does not endure their pain” (Tirmidhi,
4L\DPDK
The following words of Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) are filled
with wisdom:
“There are two bounties of that I do not know which one pleases me
more:
The first one is when a person comes to me with the hope of having his
need met and asks me in all sincerity to help him.
The second is when Allah Most High uses me as a means to bring about
or facilitate that person’s wish”.
“I would prefer to relieve the distress of a Muslim than to possess a
world full of gold and silver.”$OLDO0XWWDTL9,
Every Muslim is responsible for the state of affairs of the world, in
accordance with their potential and the opportunities given to them. They are
obliged to concern themselves with the concerns of the Muslims and make
efforts to make Islam reign supreme. Those who live an individual and selfish
life and remain indifferent to the problems of their Muslim brothers and sisters
will be subject to the prophetic caution below:
“Those who do not concern themselves with the concerns of the Muslims
are not from them (that is they are not from the Muslims).” (Tabarani, Saghir, II,
%D\KDTL6KXDE9,,
To remain indifferent to the pain of a brother or sister is a serious crime.

Sariyy-i Saqati (may Allah have mercy on him) describes this lack of empathy
and, having fallen into such heedlessness even for an instant and the person’s
subsequent regret through this story:
“One day the market of Baghdad had burned down. One of my students
came running up to me and said: “O Master! The entire market of Baghdad
has burned down and only your shop was saved. Congratulations”. Not con-
sidering the shops of my other Muslim brothers I said “Alhamdulillah” on
N 33
behalf of my own nafs. However for thirty years now I have been seeking
forgiveness for that instant of heedlessness”22.
10- The dress of those who enter upon the Khwajagan way must not be
different to that of the other believers. There are no turbans or crowns or other
distinguishing garments in this path. They do not give importance to looking
or to form themselves different from others and they do not dress themselves
differently. They prefer to live a life of modesty. Every disciple wears what is
required of their profession and their form and dress is not different from their
peers. To be a dervish is not via one’s form but via one’s heart.
Yunus Emre describes this truth well as:
What they call being a dervish is not through one’s robe or turban
If being a dervish was due to one’s turban or robe
We too would buy them for 30 or 40 (coins)
Mawlana Khalid-i Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“The essence of tariqah is to embrace the creed of the ahl al sunnah wa
al-jama’, that is the saved group (firqa’yi najat). It is to perform one’s deeds
with meticulousness and avoid resorting to the licence, to turn to Allah always
and consider oneself ever under His watch. It is to turn one’s face from the
adornments and pleasures of this world, in fact from everything other than
Allah (masiwa) and to reach an awareness of the state of ihsan, described in
the hadith, that is, of being ever together with Allah (to minimize one’s carnal
desires and perfect one’s spiritual potential to the best of one’s ability). This
path consists of occupying oneself with dhikr and tafakkur as one does when
one is alone, even if one is mixing amongst the people. In addition, it is learn-
ing the religious sciences and benefitting from them and benefitting others
also by sincerely applying what one has learnt. It is to hide one’s spiritual state
from the other believers by dressing as they dress, in order to avoid ostenta-
tion (riya) and arrogance (‘ujb).
Thus, the Khwajagan way’s purpose is that, by complying with these and
other similar principles, Islam is lived with great love, passion and enthusiasm
of faith. The basic mortar of tasawwuf and its most important capital is love
22. +DWLEDO%DJKGDGL7DULK,;7KDKDEL6L\HU;,,
N
34 $VµDG6DK൴E0DNWXEDWÕ0HYODQD.KDO৻G,VWDQEXOSWKOHWWHU
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
and the best manifestation of this is having good manners and adab. Without
love or adab, it is not possible to advance spiritually. Otherwise what will be
left over after worship? Behaviour towards others and character will be a dry
cause and wasted fatigue. One will not receive any pleasure from one’s faith,
worship or service towards others. Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi (may Allah
have mercy on him) has the following to say about this matter:
“My reason asked my heart:
“What is religion?”
My heart then whispered into the ear of my reason:
“Religion is manners (adab)”
%H൴QJHGXFDWHGE\7DVDZZXI7KHMRXUQH\RIWKHVS൴U൴W
(Sayr-u suluq)
The Arabs of the jahiliyyah (ignorant) period were a community of peo-
ple who had such hardened hearts and who had lost their humanity, so much
so that they were able to bury their female baby daughters alive. They were a
people devoid of compassion and mercy who believed that right belonged to
the strong and that the weak should be deprived of all their rights. Through
the spiritual training of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) this community became the most select and elite community in the world
and founded a civilisation never before witnessed in history. By keeping fresh
within their hearts the love they felt for the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him), they were able to attain a spiritual vigour and vital-
ity, and as a result their worship was filled with awe and reverence for Allah
(khushu).
Words as precious as diamonds fell from the lips of those Blessed Com-
panions (may Allah be pleased with them) who followed in the enlightened
way of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). These words were a
means of refreshment for those who heard them, like the harmonious flow
of a river. These believers, with the good character they obtained from the
character of Islam, were like newly blossoming flowers which attracted the
hearts and tickled the spirits with their beauty, purity and pleasant fragrance.
N 35
This great revolution that the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings
be upon him) brought about in the spirits of the Companions (may Allah be
pleased with them) and in the social conscience of mankind requires that we
carefully analyse his method of guidance.
The method used by the people of tasawwuf was to take this prophetic
method and apply it to their own time and background as required. The
prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) trained his Com-
panions by conversing with them (suhbah), transferring the knowledge and
wisdom of his heart at every opportunity. With his personal example he
allowed the poor ahl al-suffa (the people of the bench) in particular, to reach
an unimaginable state of perfection through zuhd and taqwa.
The distinguishing features of the Companions were eating little, sleep-
ing little, speaking little, spending their time reciting the Qur’an, remember-
ing Allah, supererogatory worship, and contemplation. A lifestyle of excessive
spending, luxury and waste was unknown by the community of Companions.
They were content with what was enough and gave away anything in excess
of their need. They worked in order not to be dependent on others and rushed
to serve those who were stricken and afflicted which gave the believing hearts
much pleasure and joy.
As a result of the spiritual training that the Companions obtained they
did not waver for a second even after the prophet (peace and blessings be
upon him) migrated to the next world. They spread throughout the world as
soldiers of knowledge, wisdom, propagation and struggle in the way of Allah.
They took the flames of their heart that were ignited in Madina to Samarkand,
China, Iran, Anatolia, Istanbul, Africa and the shores of the Atlantic Ocean,
with the prosperity they received from the prophet. Their only concern was to
seek the pleasure of Allah and be close to the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) in the next world, the real world.
Abdurrahman ibn Awf (may Allah be pleased with him)narrates:
“Islam brought certain difficult commands which were unpleasant to
the nafs. We found the best of the best to be in these difficult commands
that were unpleasant to the nafs. For instance we left Mecca and migrated to
Madina with the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). It
N
36 was because of this migration that was difficult upon the nafs that we were
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
granted superiority and victory and the road to success was opened for us.
Allah Most High says in the Qur’an:
‘Just so, your Lord caused you to go forth from your home for a true
cause (which He had already determined would be realized); and yet a
group from among the believers were averse (to the direction that events
took).
‘They argued with you concerning the truth (of the matter which
God had already decided would be realized) even after it (the direction
that developments would take) had been manifest, as if they were being
driven toward death with their eyes wide open’ $QIDO
As is described in this verse we set out for Badr accompanied by the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Here once more Allah,
Most High, gave us superiority and victory.
And so it was that we always encountered the best of outcomes, on
account of these commands that our nafs found difficult”+D\VDPL9,,
As so these Blessed Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) went
against the desires of their nafs and did what it did not want them to do and
were personally trained by the teachings of the prophet Muhammad (peace
and blessings be upon him) through riyazat (abstention) and mujahadah
(struggle).
The last expedition of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be
upon him) to Tabuk was also filled with difficulty and hardship. The Muslim
army had travelled for thousands of kilometres and then returned. When they
arrived back in Madina they had practically changed form, their skin was taut
over their bones, and their hair and beards were dishevelled. It was while they
were in this state that the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) said to them:
³<RXKDYHFRPHEDFNLQWKHEHVWZD\1RZ\RXKDYHFRPHEDFNIURPWKH
lesser jihad to the greater jihad”.
The Companions asked:
“What is the greater jihad?”
The prophet replied:
N 37
“The jihad (struggle) against one’s desires” (Bayhaqi, al-Zuhdu al-Kabir, p

6X\XWLJami,,,
Another time the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) praised the
righteous believers who struggled against their caprices and whims as follows:
“The true mujahid is the one who struggles against their nafs” (Tirmidhi,
)DGDLODO-LKDG$KPDG9,
The following words of Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with
him) summarise nicely the station of the heart that the Companions reached
under the spiritual training of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) and as a result of the struggle against their nafs:
“We reached such a state that we were able to hear the glorifications
(tasbihat) of the food that we ate” %XNKDUL0DQDNLE
Thus, tasawwuf in the hands of Sufi teachers (murabbi), who are the
real heirs of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), and
through the prophetic methods of training becomes like a spiritual school in
which the nafs is refined and the heart is purified. Enrolment in this spiritual
school and the steps taken in the process of becoming a perfect human being
is called ‘sayr-i suluq’.
As a result of this sayr-i suluq everything that distances a person from
Allah is renounced from the heart. This is such an arduous and demanding
task that it is like panning tonnes of dirt in order to obtain one gram of gold.
The aim of tasawwuf, having gone through this process of spiritual
refinement, is to allow the human being to live in a constant state of being
together with Allah. It is to find Allah in one’s heart, to be united with Him in
one’s heart and to reach the peak of happiness. In the eyes of those who reach
this peak anything other than Allah (masiwa) falls short to its true worth. In
the face of the spiritual joy that comes from being together with Allah, all
other fleeting pleasures lose their value.
Ibrahim ibn Adham (may Allah have mercy on him), who rejected his
worldly kingdom for the sake of the ocean of divine love that he later found,
N
38 said:
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
“If the passion and rapture found in the love we felt for Allah was some-
thing material, kings would have sacrificed their entire wealth and kingdom
in order to take it from us”.
It is without a doubt then that the way to reach this peak of happiness is
through perfecting the spirit; that is through sayr-i suluq.
0HWKRGVRIWUD൴Q൴QJWKHVS൴U൴W
There are many methods of training that are applied in sayr-u suluq, both
general and specific. We will focus on some of the general methods:
a. Suhbah 6S൴U൴WXDOFRQYHUVDW൴RQDQGWRJHWKHUQHVV
‘But remind and warn, for reminding and warning are of benefit to
the believers’ DGK'KDUL\DW
The most fruitful setting for this reminding and warning is the suhbah of
tasawwuf. The words ‘sahabi’ and ‘suhbah’ come from the same root, which
shows the importance of this matter since one of the most important means
for making the Sahaba (the Companions) was the benefit they received from
the prophet Muhammad’s (peace and blessings be upon him) suhbah (or
conversations with them).
Thus we can state that suhbah is a ‘sunnah al-muakkadah’24.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) did not place
a book in the hands of every Companion. Rather he gave great importance to
suhbah and their hearts being together. The Companions were thus witness
to the spiritual states of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) as they poured out directly from his heart. As a result of this spiritual
reflection they received their hearts were filled with the spiritually of the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). In addition to the words
and knowledge of this interaction carried out in reverence and awe is also
24. Sunnah al Muakkadah:7KHVHDUHWKHDFWVGRQHFRQW൴QXDOO\E\WKHSURSKHW0XKDPPDGEXW

ZK൴FKKHZRXOGRFFDV൴RQDOO\DEDQGRQRQO\൴QRUGHUWRGHPRQVWUDWHWKDWWKHUHZDVQRE൴QG൴QJ
GHI൴Q൴WHFRPPDQGWRFDUU\WKHPRXWDFWVWKDWDUHQRWREO൴JDWRU\fard) and necessary (ZDM৻E).
N 39
a transfer of energy from one heart to the other; that is a flow of prosperity
and spirituality becomes active. As we just mentioned this is one of the most
important mysteries of what made the Companions what they were. It is due
to the result of this feature of suhbah that righteous individuals who came
after the Companions would never be able to reach their degree, even if they
worshipped more than the Companions.
Suhbah has a special importance in almost all of the tariqat and in par-
ticular in the Naqshiband tariqa, due to this transfer of spiritual energy and
blessings from heart to heart.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“Our way of spiritual training is founded upon the suhbah”.
Assemblies of suhbah and dhikr are like gardens of paradise in this
world, in which divine mercy and tranquillity (sakinah) rains down.
Abu Hurairah and Abu Said al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with
them) reported that they heard the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) say:
“Whenever a gathering meets to remember Allah, the angels encompass
them, divine mercy envelops them, a tranquillity descends upon them and
Allah Most High mentions them amongst His superior servants (the prophets
and the angels)” 0XVOLP'KLNU
Allah Most High says about the ‘sakinah’ mentioned here:
‘He it is Who sent down His (gift of) inner peace and reassurance
into the hearts of the believers, so that they might add faith to their faith’
DO)DWK
When Allah sends down His sakinah upon them, the believers in the suh-
bah increase in perseverance in their religion, faith, guidance and foresight.
Their seriousness increases and they gain a spiritual grandeur. In this way
their devotion and obedience towards the commands of Islam is strengthened
and their reverence and love for Allah and His Messenger (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) increase. The result is a spiritual peace, tranquillity and
N
40 certainty (yaqin).
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
In that case truthful and righteous believers should consider such assem-
blies as treasures.
Another of the most fruitful benefits of these assemblies of subhah is that
the positive energy and spiritual state of those present spreads to one another.
In spiritual assemblies of suhbah the hearts benefit from each other just
OLNHLQWKH/DZRI&RPPXQLFDWLQJ9HVVHOV. Transfer of states and transac-
tions of influence take place.
In time the hearts begin to resemble one another. The pleasures felt,
things despised, feelings and opinions become the same.
However one condition for this benefit is that one participates in these
assemblies of suhbah with the ecstasy of intention of worship; one listens with
love, respect and courtesy; and one keeps one’s heart receptive and awake.
This is because true suhbah takes shape according to the state of those who
are listening. Unexpected events occur in accordance with the state of the
hearts of those listening. It is from a true suhbah that each person can take
his own spiritual prescription, having realised his own defects and faults and
try to reform them. In this way his enthusiasm and efforts in his journey to
closeness to Allah increases.
A suhbah that does not bring about these results turns into a fruitless
gathering within four walls.
E'K৻NU$ZUDG
According to some linguists, the word ‘insan’ (human being) comes
from the word ‘nisyan’. 1LV\DQ is the opposite of dhikr (which means remem-
brance) and indicates forgetfulness which is one of the greatest weaknesses
of the human being. Our Lord warns us of submitting to such a weakness as
follows:
. /DZRI&RPPXQ൴FDW൴QJ9HVVHOV:KHQH൴WKHUWZRRUPRUHG൴IIHUHQWYHVVHOVDUHFRQQHFWHGDW
WKHEDVHWKH\DUHFDOOHGFRPPXQ൴FDW൴QJYHVVHOV:KHQHYHUVRPHO൴TX൴G൴VSODFHG൴QWRDQ\RIWKH
YHVVHOVWKHUHZ൴OOEHDIORZRIWKHO൴TX൴GEHWZHHQYHVVHOVXQW൴OHDFKKDVWKHVDPHDPRXQWRI
O൴TX൴G7K൴V൴VEHFDXVHWKH൴UEDVH൴VWKHVDPHWKHFKDUDFWHU൴VW൴FRIRQHYHVVHOEHFRPHVWKHVDPH
as the others.
N 41
‘And do not be like those who are oblivious of God and so God has
made them oblivious of their own selves. Those, they are the transgres-
sors’ DO+DVKU
The best way to minimise the weakness of forgetfulness is through dhikr.
The ability to be a true servant of Allah and thus reach a stage of mari-
fatullah (knowledge of Allah) is in accordance with the degree that dhikr is
established and its depth felt in one’s heart.
Dhikr is the most pleasing of acts to Allah and the best means for those
servants who wish to be together with Him. Out of all of the duties of the
human being, dhikr has a special place as is indicated by the fact that the word
‘dhikr’LVPHQWLRQHGLQRYHUSODFHVLQWKH4XU¶DQ
In many verses in the Qur’an Allah, Most High, commands His servants
to remember Him much. He tells them not to remain heedless of dhikr even at
the most sensitive and precarious of times, such as on the battlefield26.
In Ibn Abbas’s (may Allah be pleased with him) commentary on the
verse: ‘O you who believe, remember and mention God much’ (Ahzab,
, he says:
“Allah Most High has placed a certain limit on those acts of worship
which are obligatory. He has accepted the excuses of those who have an
excuse. However dhikr is an exception. Allah Most High has not placed any
limits of dhikr. He does not accept the excuse of anyone who abandons it,
unless they have lost their mind. Allah Most High has commanded that people
be in a state of dhikr under all circumstances”27.
How instructive it is for us that when Allah, Most High, sent His two
prophet servants Musa and Harun to warn Pharoah, He said to them:
‘But speak to him with gentle words, so that he might reflect and be
mindful or feel some awe’ (Ta Ha, 20:44).
Thus, He even warned two of His prophets and all of mankind on their
behalf of being neglectful of dhikr.
26 6HH1൴VD
N
42 27 7DEDU൴-DP৻DO%H\DQDQ7H¶Y৻O৻$\৻¶DO4XU¶DQ%H൴UXW;;,,4XUWXE൴;,9
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
This is why in tasawwuf, those followers who wish to reach Allah, are
advised to perform various forms of dhikr and awrad at certain times, thus
demonstrating an important path to reaching spiritual perfection.
Dhikr, allows a person to take on the attributes of Allah. A name takes
on its meaning. As a person continues to invoke the Beautiful Names of Allah
(asma al-husna) they progress towards taking on the divine attributes.
Dhikr is the greatest aid to help the servant be together with Allah. The
believer who remembers and contemplates upon the name of Allah and His
attributes reaches the awareness that Allah is always with him and always sees
him. In time his character is enhanced and made beautiful and the love for
Allah increases within his heart.
Dhikr is a refuge in times of sorrow and distress. In times of joy, it is a
means for an increase in spirituality.
Dhikr is to breathe in the air of Paradise while still residing in this world.
In Paradise people will be in a constant state of dhikr since there is no heed-
lessness there.
All of the awrad and adhkar taught in the schools of tasawwuf are very
effective prescriptions for the diseases of the heart.
Dhikr is the most important infusion that the hearts are so in need of and
Allah Most High says in the Holy Qur’an:
Ôĳ ƈ ƈ Ʃ ƈóĠŽ ñƈƈ ÖźƆ ƆÒ

Ƈ ĥƇ ĝƇ ĤŽ Òīƫ ÑĩƆ ĉŽ ÜƆ ųÒ
‘Be aware that it is in the remembrance of and whole-hearted devo-
tion to God that hearts find rest and contentment’ 5D¶G
Muhammad Parsa (may Allah have mercy on him) says:
“The purpose of all worship is to remember Allah, MostHigh, that is
dhikr. Those people who migrate from this world with love (muhabbah) and
intimate knowledge (unsiyah) of Allah dominant in their hearts will have
migrated to true happiness. There can be no love or intimate knowledge with-
out increase in dhikrullah (that is without perfecting one’s dhikr and delving
deep in contemplation). The origin of Islam, ‘La ilaha illallah’, that is the
N 43
declaration of the oneness of Allah is the essence of dhikr. All other worship
is done to strengthen this dhikr and give it spirituality...
A sign of real and perfect dhikr is to not forget Allah in the divine com-
mands and prohibitions and always be prepared and willing to obey His
commands at all times and in all places. Otherwise a person’s dhikr will not
be more than the whisperings and temptations of the nafs. This is why the
essence of beginning dhikr is to sincerely repent from one’s sins in regard to
Allah and to other people; those committed both openly and in secret. There
can be no real effect of a person’s dhikr, if that person’s deeds and character
are in opposition to Allah”.
F0XKDEEDKORYHRI$OODK
When we look at the core of education in tasawwuf we see that its real
capital is muhabbah and the form of its best manifestation is displaying
adab29.
As the love for a being intensifies, everything related to that being earns
a share in this love to the degree of its closeness. For instance a murid who
loves his murshid feels love for anyone who possesses similar characteristics
-however deficient they may be. If he encounters someone close to his mur-
shid he compliments him as if he has met with a pilgrim recently returned
from visiting the Ka’bah. To possess any object that his murshid uses brings
about an unparalleled joy in his spirit. This is similar to the joy felt by Uways
al-Qarani when Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) sent
him his blessed robe.
Ibrahim Dasuqi (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“Allah increases the spiritual rank of the one who cherishes love in his
heart for his shaykh. However the following should not be forgotten: If the
shaykh was not merely carrying out the function of being a ladder to allow
his followers to reach Allah, then Allah’s wrath would have descended on
. Muhammed Parsa, ৻E৻GS

29. $GDE ൴Q WKH FRQWH[W RI EHKDY൴RU UHIHUV WR SUHVFU൴EHG ,VODP൴FHW൴TXHWWH ³UHI൴QHPHQW JRRG
PDQQHUVPRUDOVGHFRUXPGHFHQF\KXPDQHQHVV´7RH[K൴E൴W$GDEZRXOGEHWRVKRZ³SURSHU
N
44 G൴VFU൴P൴QDW൴RQRIFRUUHFWRUGHUEHKDY൴RUDQGWDVWH´7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
those hearts which harbour love for other than Him. Allah is very possessive
or ghayur in this matter, and wills that all love be directed to Him only”.
All love for other than Allah (ghayr) is metaphorical because the heart
belongs to Allah in the absolute sense. Consequently, the real beloved cannot
be any other than Allah. All other things that are loved and the states that arise
are like the steps that lead to the palace. These are the steps taken for the heart
to prepare it for love of Allah. The most prosperous stage in these efforts is
to meet with a Perfected Guide and experience the spiritual excitement of
familiarity and love with him. The most effective tool for this is rabita. To
reach an elevated stage in which love for a spiritual guide in one’s heart is felt
and strengthened and reaches a stage which cannot be compared to the most
ordinary and base of connections.
The prophet Muhammad’s (peace and blessings be upon him) grandson
Hasan (may Allah be pleased with him) expressed his spiritual state after
asking his step-uncle Hind ibn Abi Hale for a description of his grandfather:
“My uncle Hind ibn Abi Hale would narrate the hilya of the Messenger
of Allah very beautifully. It would give me great pleasure to listen to him tell
me about the Messenger of Allah so that my heart could remain devoted to him
and I could follow in his footsteps” (Tirmidhi, Shamail, p. 10).
These words express rabita in its active state. To listen to the description
of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is one of the
best means for establishing devotion of the heart to him.
The dictionary meaning of rabita is connection and bond. In this respect
then there is no creature in the universe that is without connection. Everything
is connected to everything else.
Consider a mother whose son goes to the army. She thinks about him
constantly. Whenever she cooks a meal she says: “O how my son would
. Ghayur- has the meanings of being very jealous, but also earnest concern, vigilant care. Ghayr
also means ‘other’. So in this sense when Allah is said to be ‘ghayur’ it means that He is
not content with His creation loving other than Him and is earnestly concerned about this
(translator’s note)
,PDP6KDUDQ൴Counsel from ,EUDK৻P'DVXT৻WUDQV(UGR÷DQ%Dú,VWDQEXOS
. 5DE৻WDPHDQVNHHS൴QJDVS൴U൴WXDOO൴QNDWWDFKPHQWZ൴WKWKH0DVWHU7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH
. The K৻O\D ൴V D ZU൴WWHQ HORTXHQW GHVFU൴SW൴RQ RI WKH SURSKHW 0XKDPPDG¶V FKDUDFWHU DQG
appearance.
N 45
love this”. Or when a young man gets engaged he cannot stop himself think-
ing about his future wife. Whenever he sees something beautiful he thinks:
“If only my fiancée could see this too”. If he is brought a delicious meal he
thinks: “If only my beloved could eat this too”. So if there is such a bond of
love in such worldly and fleeting cases then we cannot imagine this bond
not to be present in spiritual matters. On the contrary, as one’s spiritual state
increases the bond of love in one’s heart is strengthened. This is why the
Blessed Companions would find great pleasure and joy in being able to say to
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him): “May my life, my
wealth and everything be sacrificed for you o Messenger of Allah”. They felt
it to be an obligation to be able to sacrifice everything they had for the cause
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him).
This bond in tasawwuf is to keep alive the love felt for a Perfected Guide
and imitate his righteous deeds and good behaviour.
Keeping alive love and respect for one’s guide gains for the disciple a
spiritual vitality. Love of righteous individuals is just as effective and ben-
eficial as their discourse. Love and familiarity are like a channelled flow
between two hearts. The strength of this flow determines how much the state
of the murshid spreads to the murid.
According to a narration, one time the great Bahauddin Naqshiband (may
Allah have mercy on him) was leaning against a mulberry tree in the garden
of Shahrisabz. Learning of this event years later Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah
have mercy on him) bought that garden and would go there from time to time
to observe that tree. This is a manifestation of the love leading to adoration
felt by a follower of the shaykh of his shaykh.
Love is essential if one wishes to advance spiritually. In order to imitate
the behaviour of the murshid and be able to reflect his spiritual state the murid
must be bonded to his murshid. This occurs through love because a person
will only imitate and wish to resemble the one they love.
Through this rabita the transfer of spiritual state between murshid and
murid indicates a development in the direction of the murid becoming one
with his murshid. It is said in a hadith:
0XKDPPHG+DVK൴P.൴VKP൴1DVDPDWXDO4XGVP৻Q+DGD৻T৻DO8QVHG0XQ൴U൴-൴KDQ0DO൴N
N
46 7DKUDQ8Q൴YHUV൴W\)DFXOW\RI/൴WHUDWXUH8QSXEO൴VKHGGRFWRUDOWKHV൴VV
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Õƪ èƆ ƆÒīŽ Ĩ
Ɔ ďƆ Ĩ
Ɔ ÅƇ óŽ ĩƆ ĤŽ ƆÒ
“A person is with the one he loves...” (Bukhari, Adab, 96)
This togetherness is of course more a bond of state, behaviour, of feelings
and thoughts and of attitude and direction, rather than a physical togetherness.
It is doubtful whether a love that does not bring about such a bond of together-
ness is real or true love.
Through this rabita the murid is able to prosper from the spirituality of
his murshid and preserve his state of peace by cleansing his heart of worldly
thoughts.
On the other hand it is highly likely that people who do not attach their
hearts to a spiritual guide will lose their hearts to their carnal desires and
follow lowly guides in accordance with the truth that “One’s nature does not
accept emptiness”. This is why Allah, Most High, encourages the believers to
keep the company of truthful and righteous people:
īĻ ƈƈ ƈ
Ɔ ĜîÓāĤÒ
ƪ ďƆ ĨÒĳ
Ɔ ƇĬĳĠƇ Ĳ
Ɔ ųÒÒĳ
Ɔ Ʃ ĝƇ ÜÒÒĳ
ƪ ƇĭĨƆ Òſ īĺ
Ɔ ñĤƪ ÒÓıƆ ĺƫ ÒƆ ÇĺƆ
“O you who believe! Fear Allah and be with the truly sincere’ (Tawbah
9:119).
Khwaja Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

“The command to ‘be with’ in this verse indicates a constant together-
ness. Since this togetherness is mentioned in the absolute sense, it indicates
both an active and a nominal togetherness. Active togetherness is to be
actively present with one’s heart attentive in the assemblies of the righteous.
Nominal togetherness consists of envisioning their states while being absent
from them.
Thus the first step in becoming righteous is to keep the company of the
righteous; that is to be with them in a state of familiar love. A natural result of
this situation is that one becomes righteous.
)RUGHWD൴OVVHHRashahatS
N 47
The saying ‘a grape becomes darker by looking at other grapes’ is an

expression of this truth of maturation as a result of reflecting each other’s
attributes.
One time the Companions asked the prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him):
“Who are the real friends of Allah?”. He replied:
ģƪ ä Ʃ óƆ Ġƈ ðƇ ÒĳƇÐòÒ ƈ ñƈ Ĥƪ ÒƆ
Ɔ Ĳ
Ɔ õƪ Đ
Ɔ ƇųÒ Ƈ ðƆ Òīĺ
Ɔ
“The friends of Allah are those who when you look at their faces they
remind you of Allah”+D\VDPL0DMPDXDO=DYDLG;,EQ0DMDK=XKG
Thus being together with the friends of Allah and observing with eti-
quette their blessed faces is a means for the prosperity, spirituality and expan-
sion of the heart.
The purpose of rabita is to strengthen one’s spiritual bond via the chain
of friends of Allah which goes back to the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) and to benefit from this togetherness.
When people stand in line holding an electric cable, the last person in
the line will also be affected by the current in accordance with his potential.
If in addition to this spiritual togetherness there is also a physical togeth-
erness then this is ‘nur un ala nur’ (light upon light).
However in tasawwuf training a mere physical togetherness is not accept-
able. In truth there are some who can sit at the foot of a Perfected Guide but
not take their share due to their heedlessness. On the other hand there are
those sincere murids in distant lands, who due to the deep respect, longing,
love and bond felt for their murshid, are subject to unique openings. Some of
our great scholars have said: “The one in Yemen is here with me whilst the
one next to me is in Yemen”. Thus the important thing is that one should not
lose the togetherness of the heart, wherever one may happen to be.
As is the case in every other matter, displaying adab is essential in
rabita. Khwaja Abdulaziz (may Allah have mercy on him), one of the murids
of Khawaja Imkenegi (may Allah have mercy on him), expressed that in
N
48 rabita it is more in accord with the adab of tasawwuf, that rather than the
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
murid imagining his shaykh coming to him, he should imagine himself going
to enter the presence of his shaykh.
Rabita is a very important method in Sufi training, and is applied in
practically all of the Sufi orders, even though its name and way of application
may differ.
However, from the 19th century onwards, rabita has been intensely
criticised and debated whether it is a matter of belief or unbelief. Whereas,
the fact is that, as stated above, rabita is a natural psychological outcome. It
has no connection with unbelief. Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on
him) has the following to say about this matter:
“... the one whose heart is attached to worldly things such as property
and wealth and constantly thinks about them is not considered an unbe-
liever, so why should attaching one’s heart to a believer be a cause for
unbelief?”
In short, rabita is to keep constantly alive the love a murid feels for his
murshid. In no way does it indicate any sort of deviance such as attributing
some sort of divinity to one’s murshid. Islam rejects all matters that open the
door to shirk (associating partners with Allah), such as the idea of priesthood
in Christianity.
Let it not be forgotten that all human beings, apart from the prophets, are
weak and imperfect. Even the prophets have erred due to the fact that they
were human beings. However, since they were subject to divine support their
actions were divinely corrected. Thus, however necessary it is to show love
and respect for our spiritual great people, it is also of the utmost necessity to
abide by the limits of the sharia in refraining from elevating them.
G6HUY৻QJRWKHUV
The greatest fruit of faith is mercy and a natural result of this is serving
others. To have mercy and feel for other people is a great favour of Allah. It
.൴VKP൴1DVDPDWDO4XGVS
$O൴൴EQ+XVVD൴Q6DI൴Rashahat Ayn al-HayatHG$O൴$VJDU0Xµ൴Q൴\DQ7HKUDQ,,

N 49
is only possible to speak of a heart, discernment and a conscience for the one
who can feel for other people. It is said in a hadith:
“Have mercy on those on the earth so that the One in heaven will have
mercy on you” $EX'DZXG$GDE
Mercy is to offer something that you have to those who do not have it.
In other words mercy is to try to compensate for the deprivation of others and
run to their aid.
In the Holy Qur’an, our Lord most often makes mention of the attributes
‘Rahman’ and ‘Rahim’. Consequently we cannot conceive of a heart that
believes in Allah being lacking in mercy, giving out and serving others. A
perfected believer cannot remain indifferent to the voiced or silent cries of any
creature, and of a human being in particular, and will not refrain from doing
whatever they can to help them.
Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“Shams taught me something: “If on the face of the earth, even only one
believer is cold, then you do not have the right to warm yourself”. I know
that there are many believers who are cold; and I can now no longer warm
myself...”
That is, Shams instilled in Mawlana (may Allah have mercy on them) a
sensitive conscience that shuddered when thinking of people who were cold.
It is possible to warm the body with clothes. However to warm the conscience
is dependent on the heart approaching Allah and by serving others with mercy
and compassion.
This example is like a template which can be used in the face of the
deprivation of every creature. This is why all instances of disaster and squal-
idness should cause the conscience, before the body, to shudder. In this way
all shudders of the conscience that are upon righteousness are means for the
hearts to become warmed up and find peace.
In Sufi training the importance of serving others is great. The most effec-
tive way of adorning the heart with feelings such as humility, modesty, and
mercy and compassion towards other creatures is to serve others for the sake
of Allah. From this respect then all Perfected Guides have perceived serving
N
50 others as crucial progress in the training of their students and have said:
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
“The one who serves will also be served”.
Serving others is a unique and elevated step that allows the heart to reach
the peaks of spirituality. It is such a step that all of those who were subject to
divine togetherness and endless reward - the prophets, the saints, the abrar
and the asfiya - were all elevated on this step.
That is, they were embodied examples of the following hadith of the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him):
“The master of a people is the one who serves them”.
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“Our shaykhs would keep those whose future they were hopeful about,
occupied with serving others”.
“It is necessary to occupy oneself with whatever is the requirement and
necessity of the moment. Dhikr and contemplation (muraqaba) is done when
one cannot find a Muslim to help or serve. Serving others which is a means
to relieving the distress of a person and winning their heart takes priority
over dhikr and contemplation (muraqaba). Some people think that occupying
oneself with supererogatory worship is more important than serving others.
The fruit of serving others is the blossoming of love and peace in the
heart. The following saying illustrates this: “The hearts have been created
in a way that they naturally love those who are good to them”. The result of
supererogatory worship can never be equal to that of gaining the love of other
believers. I did not learn this by reading the books of the Sufis, I learned it by
serving the people”40.
Just as the body has requirements for physical nourishment so too the
spirit has a need for spiritual nourishment. Worship, behaviour towards oth-
ers and good character are the most vital and necessary forms of nourishment
for the spirit. Serving others, which is one of the social responsibilities of the
believer, is an act that completes these others. The believer should try his best
to avoid neglecting any of these.
%D\KDT൴Shuab,,9,'D\ODP൴Musnad,,,$O൴DO0XWWDT൴ Kanz, QR

.൴VKP൴1DVDPDWDO4XGV, p. 244.
40 0൴U$EGXODZZDOMasmu‘at,VWDQEXOS6DI൴ Rashahat,,,,
N 51
A perfected believer should have:

-the attributes of the ahyar; they should place importance on worship and
supererogatory prayers through taqwa,
- the attributes of the abrar; they should race to serve others and suffer
their nafs to be trained and purified.
- the attributes of the shuttar; they should try with all their might to per-
form their duties of worship and serving others with great passion, ecstasy
and spiritual rapture.
Ahmad Qasani summarises the importance of serving others with such
a heart.
“This world is the place of service. The hereafter is the place of
qurba, or closeness to Allah. The degree of a person’s closeness to Allah is
dependent on the degree of his service to others”41.
Through their service, the friends of Allah train and refine those who love
them and also bring them closer to Allah. Thus we can state that “tasawwuf
is the path of service”.
The author of Rashahat, which is a biography of the Naqshiband masters,
Ali ibn Hussain Safi, one day rose to take his ablutions. His nephew wanted
to fill his urn with water however Safi prevented him from doing so, saying:
“The Khwajagan way is the way of serving others, not being served by
others”42.
In conclusion, a believer who wishes to progress should seek out the
ways of serving others for his eternal gain, and seek Allah’s pleasure in every
act, big or small.
D
There are many other methods of training other than suhbah, dhikr,
muhabbah and serving others in sayr u suluq, the pathway to spiritual puri-
fication and perfection. The methods mentioned here are only a few of
the general methods. These methods of training and purification can vary
41 $KPDG4DVDQ൴$GDEDO6DO৻T৻Q,VWDQEXO8Q%RRN)<SXE൴VVXHED
N
52 42 .൴VKP൴1DVDPDWDO4XGVS
Tasawwuf o __________________________________________________________________________________________________________
depending on the conditions of the time and place and the person’s character
and personality. In the sharia there are rules that are general and applicable
to everyone, whereas in tasawwuf, in addition to the rules of sharia, there are
also personalised methods, just as there are unique prescriptions for glasses in
accordance with the degree of the person’s sight.
N 53
³+H൴VVXFFHVVIXOZKRJURZWK´
(al-A‘lâ, 14)
The kingdoms of this fleeting life are
destined to come to an end. However, the
spiritual kingdoms of the friends of Allah
continue in the hearts with the same gran-
deur, even after they die. A patent proof of
this is in the number of visitors who flock
to the tombs of Shah Naqshiband, Mawlana,
Yunus Emre and Aziz Mahmut Hudayi (may
Allah have mercy on them) among others, as
is the great attention and interest shown in
their works.
We should consider that these individu-
als did not hand out money or worldly trea-
sure to these people; nor did they bestow on
them worldly ranks or positions. However,
by transforming their hearts into refuges of
mercy and spreading prosperity, spirituality
and peace from those hearts to the peoples’
spirits, they became sources of healing for
their diseased hearts. This is why they con-
tinue to live on in the hearts of the people
even though their mortal lives have come to
an end.
THE GOLDEN CHAIN
7KH*ROGHQ&KD൴Q
7KHIU൴HQGVRI$OODKDQGWKH3HUIHFWHG*X൴GHV
(PXUVK৻G৻NDP৻O).
Out of all of the human beings that have ever lived, the best in character
and the peak of refinement, grace and elegance was undoubtedly the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). All virtues and beautiful
character were present in his unparalleled model personality. His heart was
like a rose garden filled with beautifully scented roses and delicate graceful
flowers. The friends of Allah, who are the heirs of the prophet, are like winds
of mercy filtered from that rose garden.
The hearts of the friends of Allah, who applied with the greatest of care
and meticulousness the Sunnah of the prophet Muhammad (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) in their own lives, are like polished mirrors, ever reflecting
the brilliant light of the prophetic character. For the leader, master, beloved
and sultan of the friends of Allah is the Messenger of Allah (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) himself.
By reaching a state of fana fil rasul, that is annihilating oneself in the
love of the prophet, and having tasted real peace and happiness, the friends
of Allah, like the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) him-
self, also do not speak from their own nafs, desires or whims. They are like
the ney having distanced and purified from their inner world everything that
keeps them afar from Allah. All of the echoes of guidance that are heard from
them are taken from the blessed breath of the prophet whose character they
have adopted.
N
57
It has been said in a hadith qudsi:

“...Almighty Allah becomes the ear with which they hear, the eye with
which they see, the hand with which they hold, the foot with which they walk,
the heart with which they consider and the tongue with which they speak” (See
%XNKDUL5LTDT+D\VDPL,,
Ibn al-Jawzi (may Allah have mercy on him), the great Islamic scholar
stated in one of his books:
“The awliyaullah (friends of Allah) and righteous people... they are the
real purpose of this universe being created. It is they who have delved into the
truths of knowledge and acted upon it”.
Wherever they are, the friends of Allah are a means of mercy, forgive-
ness, and blessings. They are with open arms ready to embrace with mercy
and compassion all classes of society. They are also like magnets, centres of
attraction for the people of faith.
Almighty Allah loves these righteous servants of His, who have adopted
His own beautiful attributes and made them beloved to those of his servants
whom He has favoured. He says in a verse from the Holy Qur’an:
‘Assuredly, those who believe and do good, righteous deeds, the All-
Merciful will assign for them love (in the hearts of the inhabitants of the
heaven and many on the earth, so that they will receive welcome through-
out creation…)’ (Maryam, 19:96).
The following story expresses this truth nicely:
Harun Rashid, the Abbasid caliph, was living in Rakka in his glorious
palace. One day Abdullah ibn Mubarak (may Allah have mercy on him)
arrived. All of the people of the city went out to meet him. The caliph was left
practically all alone in the big city. Watching this scene from his balcony, one
of the servants of Harun Rashid called out:
“What is this? What is happening?” They told him:
“A great scholar has arrived from the Khorosan. His name is Abdullah
ibn Mubarak. The people have gone out to greet him”.
N
58 øEQ¶O&HY]v6ÕIDW¶V6DIYH.kK൴UH,
The Golden Chain o ______________________________________________________________________________________________
The servant then said:
“This is the real kingdom it is not the kingdom of Harun. This is because
in the kingdom of Harun, the workers cannot be gathered together unless the
police force them”.
Thus, true kingdom is the love that Allah places in the hearts of people
for fleeting kingdoms are destined to come to an end one day. However, spiri-
tual kingdoms continue to live on in the hearts with the same magnificence,
even after death.
Throughout history, people have always gathered around these model
personalities. These individuals did not distribute wealth or treasure to the
people nor any other worldly thing. However they assured peace for their
spirits and nourished their spiritual hunger. This is why they continue to live
on in the hearts of the people long after their death.
Almighty Allah has bestowed on those of His friends (awliya) that He
loves and has made beloved to others, various features according to their
states.
For instance He made Shah Naqshiband an unparalleled ocean of benev-
olence (himmah) through his spiritual disposal and marifatullah (knowledge
of Allah); He made some like Majnun wander throughout the desert; He made
some of them remain in a continual station of wonder and admiration; others
He made speechless in the face of His awesome manifestations and hid them
in the seclusion of silence; some He made nightingales of love like Yunus
Emre; others, seas of meaning spurting out wisdom from their lips like Maw-
lana Jalaluddin Rumi. There are also some amongst these noble individuals
who gathered together all of these attributes within them and so are indescrib-
able (may Allah have mercy on them).
The friends of Allah are, to use the common expression: ‘perfect human
beings’ (insan-i kamil). That is, they are the ideal and model personalities
desired by Allah. As we just mentioned each wali does not bear the same
characteristics. Even though they may be ‘perfect’ themselves, only those of
them who are perfect and perfecting, the ‘murshid i kamil’, who are in a state
in which they can help others to reach spiritual perfection, are entrusted with
and given permission to guide others.
N 59
The Perfect Guides bear elevated spirits and lofty personalities and have
arrived at a state of true knowledge, as a result of their loving obedience to the
prophet Muhammad (peace and blessing be upon him). They are individuals
who have completed their spiritual training and reached a degree of compe-
tence in guiding others. Having reached such a state, they have then turned
towards the people to invite them to become beautiful servants of Allah, and
a worthy community of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessing be upon
him), occupying themselves with their spiritual purification.44 Allah, Most
High, has endowed them with marifatullah (knowledge of Allah) and the
Divine attributes and appointed them as unique guides for humankind.
There are certain principles of this ‘divine appointment’ which ensures
the continuity of the chain of spiritual guides. The following event sheds light
on one of the most important of these principles:
Alauddin Attar narrates:
“I was present when Khwaja Bahauddin Naqshiband was nearing his
death... Those present were thinking to themselves:
“I wonder who the Master will leave in his place to continue the spiritual
guidance of his students”. Shah Naqshiband took this opportunity to say the
following:
“Do not cause me any confusion at this time. This matter is not in my
hands. Whoever Allah, Most High, appoints will be occupied with your
training”.
Thus, the continuation of the chain of spiritual guidance takes place
through the appointing of another guide to be the spiritual heir of the per-
fected guide. This appointment is not in the power of the previous guide. This
appointment can only be made in the spiritual realm, through the indication
and permission given by Allah and His Messenger (peace and blessing be
upon him). That is, it is not enough to be competent in the duty of spiritual
guidance, but one also needs spiritual appointment.
44. See Muhammad Parsa, The talks of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻QS

$O൴E൴Q+XVD\൴Q6DI൴5DVKDKDW৻$\QXDO+D\DWS0XKDPPHGE൴Q$EGXOODK+DQ൴
N
60 $GDESS
Throughout history many of the tariqat have not been able to continue
because a spiritual guide has not been confirmed through spiritual appoint-
ment. In some tariqat, based on the same wisdom, more than one worthy
guide has been given permission. This is the reason for the different branches
in the tariqat chain.
On the other hand, being spiritually appointed is a divine favour bestowed
on the one who is worthy of it. Even if this duty is bestowed upon one who
is not competent in the people’s eyes, this situation actually demonstrates that
this individual is in fact competent or will be made competent enough to per-
form this duty. This appointment can be made for someone who is well known
or to one who has remained hidden from the people and sometimes it passes
from father to son. Throughout history there have been many father and son
prophets. The situation is the same for the chain of Perfect Guides.
For instance Imam Rabbani’s duty was passed on to his son Muhammad
Masum and from him to his son Shaykh Sayfuddin.
Thus physical inheritance is not an obstacle to spiritual inheritance. What
is important is competence and spiritual appointment.
Perfect Guides are those individuals who have been raised under the guid-
ance of other Perfect Guides like themselves, who have arrived to Allah, and
who are knowledgeable in the rulings of the sharia and practice them. They
are aware of the hazardous sites of the spiritual journey, the ‘bumps’ in the
road, the pits, sharp corners, and endless abysses, the dangerous passes, and
the tricks of the nafs and Satan, and are always cautioning their students and
advising them in an effort to protect them. They inculcate in them patience,
forbearance, contentment and gratitude, thus helping their students reach their
goal in safety. Whether present or absent, they try to protect their students
from all forms of misguidance. All of their states, actions and words are in
meticulous conformance with the commands and prohibitions of the sharia
and the adab and rules of tariqa. They themselves avoid physical comfort,
pleasure and amusement. They refrain from taking the easy ‘way’ and shun
innovations (bid’a). They patiently bear all tribulations and struggles, striving
to carry out their acts with meticulousness. They race to help their brother in
religion and turn to zuhd and taqwa, sufficing with what is enough and liv-
ing a non-troublesome life of simplicity. In this way they become embodied
examples of the standards that they advise.
N 61
In this way the Perfect Guide is in the position of an imam whom his
students follow. In none of their states or acts can there be found any conflict
with the Book and the Sunnah.
Hence, to follow certain ‘shaykhs’ who do not abide by these principles
and yet claim to be shaykhs is very dangerous indeed. Instead of bringing
those who follow them closer to Allah, they in fact distance them even further.
They become the cause of their squalidness and disaster in place of eternal
happiness.
7KHQHHGIRUD3HUIHFW*X൴GH
A believer progressing along the path of spirituality encounters many dif-
ferent phenomena. The human heart is like an ocean without a shore. Some-
times the waters in this ocean are still, at other times they are like terrifying
waves and whirlpools. In order to pass by the ocean in safety and reach the
shores of salvation, one needs a sturdy boat and also a capable and skilful cap-
tain. If the captain cannot control his boat in stormy times he will be destroyed
by the pounding waves of the ocean. However a capable and skilful captain
can steer his boat even in the fiercest of storms.
This is why those who wish to surpass their spiritual ocean and arrive to
Allah, Most High, must first find a skilful captain and travel in his company
and in the direction given by his advice and instructions. Otherwise he may
lose his way in this journey, which harbours endless dangers and hazards, and
he may eventually be destroyed.
For those who are at the beginning of their spiritual journey, the trials one
encounters in one’s life are not so severe nor so intricate.
However as they go deeper into the ocean they encounter dreams in
which they are unsure whether they are from Allah or from Satan. They are
faced with many different events, spiritual manifestations that differ from
individual to individual and states of inkibad and inbisat46. They are in need of
guidance from an experienced, skilful and perfect guide for the correct evalu-
ation of these and the precautions that need to be taken.
46. ৻QN৻EDG and ৻QE৻VDW DUH WZR VWDWHV RI EH൴QJ WKH IRUPHU PHDQ൴QJ FRQVWU൴FW൴RQ DQG WKH ODWWHU
N
62 PHDQ൴QJH[SDQV൴RQ7UDQVODWRUV¶QRWH
From its beginnings until today, even though it has been recorded and
its teachings written down, the religion of Islam has been a religion which
has been learned through practice and then taught, and comprehended as one
lives one’s life.
Many people do not spare the time to read books. Thus they learn their
knowledge of the religion by either listening to the talks of a scholar or
observing and modelling their own life on the lives of model personalities.
Rather than isolated truths, the human being is in awe of elevated characters
and personalities who reflect those truths in their own states and behaviour.
Truths that are learned by observing their embodied examples leave
indelible marks on the heart and are more lasting.
The practical transfer of religious knowledge from generation to genera-
tion is a sounder method than what one learns from books. This path ensures
learning Islam with a complete understanding and application. Learning mere-
ly from books can result in many contradictions and doubts in the application
of the religion. Thus, the friends of Allah, who practice their Islam with great
love, rapture and excitement, have a great share in transferring this religion,
unspoiled, from generation to generation.
The required Sufi training for the spiritual perfection of the human being
cannot be gained by merely reading books. Despite the knowledge found in
books being necessary and beneficial, it must be applied in one’s life and
lived. Furthermore, in order to solve the likely problems that one is bound
to face, one needs an experienced guide, as a model and one who knows the
intricacies of this spiritual path. Just as one cannot perform an operation by
reading a medical text, and a legal case cannot be solved by reading a text on
law, so too in the spiritual realm, practice and application is needed together
with isolated truths. Moreover, learning this is similar to work experience as
an apprentice to a master. It requires learning by listening to a sound source
or observing, without book or pen. Thus, it is the Perfect Guides who perform
this service for their students. They are the leaders, role models and guides
whose arena is experienced education and application.
They guide them along the path in safety without letting them make mis-
takes or deviate along the way.
N 63
This is why we cannot speak of a proper life of tasawwuf without one

dedicating one’s heart to a Perfect Guide. Those who set out on this path
without a guide generally do not remain in safety due to their slipping of the
path. Those who attempt Sufism on their own without undergoing spiritual
training at the hands of a guide quickly err and because they have no one to
warn and caution them they do not become aware of their mistakes. Most of
the time they are deceived by their own nafs, by Satan and by misgivings and
temptations.
It is due to this need of the human being that Allah has never deprived
the world of His friends (awliya) or people of guidance. This is undoubtedly a
manifestation of our Lord’s infinite mercy, compassion and grace.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him) has said:
“A group from my community will continue to carry out and establish
Allah’s commands. Those who leave them without helpers or who oppose
them will not harm them in any way. Eventually when they are superior (when
they have become successful in their service and made the religion superior)
Allah’s command will come (that is, the wind that will take the spirits of the
believers before Doomsday erupts)” (Muslim, Imare, 174)
“A group from my community will appear at each time, until Doomsday
and struggle for the truth to be known and lived. They will be ever subject to
the help of Allah and eventually reign superior” 0XVOLP,PDQ,PDUH
These are the Perfect Guides, the friends of Allah who guide others in
inner matters, the righteous scholars, faqihs47, mufassir and muhaddith49.
They first practice the religion of Allah and then guide others with their states,
their words and their actions.
It must be noted that Perfect Guides are only a means for arriving to
Allah and are in no way the ultimate goal. Thus it is incorrect to compare
Perfect Guides to priests in Christianity. In Christianity a human being cannot
personally turn to Allah without a priest as an intermediary. Perfect Guides
on the other hand try to open a path for the servant to turn to His Lord in an
acceptable way, personally, directly and of his own will and desire, and, in
47. A IDT৻K൴VDVFKRODUZKR൴VTXDO൴I൴HGDWWDN൴QJUXO൴QJVIURPWKH+RO\4XU¶DQ7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH

. A PXIDVV৻U൴VDFRPPHQWDWRURIWKH4XU¶DQ7UDQODWRU¶VQRWH
N
64 49. A PXKDGG৻WK൴VDQDUUDWRURIKDG൴WK7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH
fact, consider himself under His watch at every instant. They try to prepare the
spiritual background for this to occur. They advise the servant to eliminate the
obstacles of their nafs, to save their hearts from the slavery of all other than
Him, and turn to Allah only. In fact, after the servant has reached this stage,
the guide moves out of the way.
The great guide Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him)
describes this truth as follows:
“We are only a means for reaching the goal. What is necessary for the
traveller (saliq) is to reach a state of perfection and leave us to reach their
ultimate goal. The way of the trainer is as such: they take the spiritual children
of this path, that is the seekers and bound them to the crib of a tariqat, then
with the nipple of purification, and the milk of himmah they nourish them and
bring them to the point of arrival at the presence of Allah (wuslah); they then
wean them off of themselves and allow them to enter the court of Unity. After
that the Lord of all the Worlds trains and nourishes them”.
Thus the Perfect Guides struggle to bring the believer to a life of taqwa.
Once the state of taqwa is established in the heart, no need remains for any
other spiritual compass and Almighty Allah then continues to direct that heart
to the truth and to goodness, and bestows upon it the light of foresight and
discernment to be able to distinguish between good and evil, truth and false-
hood, and right from wrong.
The Holy Qur’an states:
‘…Have taqwa of Allah and Allah will give you knowledge…’ (Baqara,

‘You who have faith! If you have taqwa of Allah, He will give you dis-
cernment and erase your bad actions from you and forgive you. Allah’s
favour is indeed immense’$QIDO
7KHHVWDEO൴VKPHQWRIWKH*ROGHQ&KD൴Q
As previously mentioned, the true friends of Allah, the Perfect Guides,
are the heirs of the prophets who continue the prophetic duty of spiritual train-
6HH6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDNDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 97.

N 65
ing, cleansing of the heart and purification of the nafs. Their greatest source
of prosperity and blessings is the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be
upon him)who, with the blessed life that he lived was like a living Qur’an.
‘Say (o My Messenger), ‘Anyone who is the enemy of Jibril should
know that it was he who brought it down upon your heart, by Allah’s
authority, confirming what came before, and as guidance and good news
for the believers’ (Baqara, 2:97).
That is, having been revealed to the heart of the prophet Muhammad
(peace and blessings be upon him), the Qur’an was reflected in his every state;
and etched itself in his words, his actions, his conscience and his conscious-
ness, that is into every atom of his being.
Thus, the entire life of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)
manifests itself as a living exposition of the Qur’an. Almighty Allah displayed
the divine truths and virtues in his model personality.
Through the zuhd and taqwa that he inspired in his Companions, and
under his spiritual guidance and training, he allowed them to live a life within
the spiritual atmosphere of the Qur’an. In this way the hearts of the Compan-
ions were softened and made gentle, and they would become as if people of
Paradise, living as if they could see with the eye of truth both Paradise and
Hell. They were enveloped in strong spiritual vitality and unique state of
mind.
Harith ibn Malik (may Allah be pleased with him), one of the Compan-
ions said:
“As I withdrew from the worldly and carnal pleasures of my nafs, my
days passed in thirst and my nights became sleepless. It was as if I could
clearly see the throne of my Lord. It was as if I could see the people of Para-
dise visiting each other and the people of Hell enemies to each other” (Haysami,
0DMPDXDO=DZDLG,
With their state the Blessed Companions transferred these lofty feelings,
excitement, love, passion, rapture and energy that they received from the
N
66 6HH0XVO൴P7DZEDK7൴UP൴GK൴-DQQDK
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him) to later generations and
this state of the heart has reached us today through this chain. However since
it is not possible to completely describe or explain with the limited nature of
words, both written or spoken, this state of the heart and of the spirit, it was
instead transferred from heart to heart.
In addition, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him)
bestowed special and wise knowledge on certain persons of his Companions
with elevated potential. This knowledge passed from generation to generation
of certain individuals, with a high degree of spirituality and it has reached us
today.
One day when Muadh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) mount-
ed the animal of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him),
the prophet Muhammad told him something but did not allow him to share it
with everyone.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“I memorised two pieces of knowledge from the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessing be upon him). One of them I shared with the people. If I
had have spread the other I would have gotten my neck broken” (Bukhari, Ilim,
42).
6HH$EXDO4DV൴P0XKDPPDG൴EQ0DV¶XGDO%XNKDU൴DO5৻VDODWDO%DKD৻\\D.D\VHU൴5DVK൴G
(IHQG൴/൴EUDU\SXE൴VVXHE
6HH%XNKDU൴,O൴P
. When $EX$\\XEDO$QVDU൴ZDVDERXWWRSDVVDZD\KHVD൴G:³,K൴GVRPHWK൴QJWKDW,KHDUGIURP
WKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKIURP\RX´DQGWKHQKHWROGWKRVHDURXQGK൴P´0XVO൴P7DZEDK
$EGXOODK൴EQ-D¶IDUPD\$OODKEHSOHDVHGZ൴WKK൴Pnarrates:
³2QHGD\WKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJEHXSRQK൴PPRXQWHGPHRQK൴VDQ൴PDO
DQGWROGPHDVHFUHW,Z൴OOQHYHUWHOOWKDWVHFUHWWRDQ\RQH´0XVO൴P+D\]
$QDV0$<$OODKEHSOHDVHGZ൴WKnarrates:
³«2QHGD\,ZDVODWH൴QUHWXUQ൴QJWRP\PRWKHU:KHQ,DUU൴YHGVKHDVNHGPH
³:K\DUH\RXODWH"´,UHSO൴HG
“The Messenger of Allah sent me to do some chore”. My mother asked me:
³:KDWZDV൴W"´,UHSO൴HG
³,W൴VDVHFUHWRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK´0\PRWKHUWKHQVD൴G
“In that case keep the secret of the Messenger of Allah”.
6DE൴WZKRQDUUDWHGWK൴VKDG൴WKVD൴G
³$QDVVD൴GWRPH,I,ZHUHHYHUWRWHOOWKDWVHFUHWWRVRPHRQH,ZRXOGWHOO൴WWR\RXR6DE൴W´
$KPDG,,,
7KHVSHF൴DONQRZOHGJHWKDWZDVJ൴YHQWR+X]D\IDK൴VFRQI൴GDQWHE\WKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJEHXSRQK൴PFDQDOVREHDQDO\VHG6HH%XNKDU൴0DQDN൴E,9
0XVO൴P)൴WDQ,EQ0DMDK)൴WDQ
N 67
Without a doubt the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon

him) openly informed all of his Companions about the fundamental religious
commands and prohibitions.
However it is not possible for every person to comprehend to the same
degree certain secret knowledge of the metaphysical aspects of the religion.
Just as human beings vary in their outer potential and capabilities so too they
are not at the same level in the inner potential of their heart. That is, their level
of comprehension and perception is not the same. This situation is true for the
Companions also.
Thus, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him) shared
some special knowledge with his Companions in accordance with their capac-
ity and sometimes with their curiosity or interest. This knowledge was then
passed on by the Companions to the Tabi’een, in accordance with their ability
to perceive it, and then onto later generations. Moreover, this knowledge will
continue to be transferred to those competent individuals able to comprehend
it until the end of time.
The transfer of state and feelings between the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessing be upon him) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with
them) took place on account of their outer and inner union (the oneness of
their hearts) as a result of reflection. This is why Sufi training takes place
more often through keeping company with the righteous, and listening to their
discourse.
A sincere and hard-working murid can perceive the state of the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon him)and his Sunnah, by person-
ally observing the state and lifestyle of his guide. As time passed, this flow
between the hearts resulted in the natural establishment of a chain.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessing be upon him) is the centre and
peak of the outer and inner virtues in worship, human transactions and char-
DFWHU$IWHUVSHQGLQJ\HDUVLQ0HFFDVWUXJJOLQJWRVSUHDGWKHWUXWKRI,VODP
and purify those around him he migrated to Madina. On the way there he was
,QVRPHFDVHVWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJEHXSRQK൴PQHYHUG൴VFORVHGFHUWD൴Q

൴QIRUPDW൴RQWRDQ\RQHDQGVD൴G
³,I\RXNQHZZKDW,NQHZ\RXZRXOGZHHSPXFKDQGODXJKO৻WWOH´%XNKDU൴4XVXI0XVO൴P
N
68 Salat, 112).
shown the cave of Thawr. Here certain phenomena were observed. This cave
became like a school in which one could be enveloped in a kind of divine
wisdom and in which one’s heart could open up.
The stay here lasted for three days and three nights. His friend and the
most virtuous of all people after the prophets was Abu Bakr (may Allah be
pleased with his). Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) served
the prophet with great loyalty and devotion. In this time in which they were
together, which no other person ever experienced, there occurred a transaction
of the spirits between the two. In this transaction, Abu Bakr (May Allah be
happy be with him) was honoured with becoming, in the words of the prophet,
‘the second of the two of which Allah is the third’.
The prophet said to his dear friend:
ÓĭƆ đƆ ĨƆ ųÒ ƈ

Ɔ Ʃ Īƪ ÒĪŽ õƆ éŽ ÜƆ źƆ
“…Do not grieve. Allah is surely with us.” In making this statement
he disclosed the nature of the secret of being with Allah. The Sufis consider
this moment, that is the state of the heart finding peace and contentment with
Allah, as being the beginning of the inculcation of khafi dhikr, that is secret
or private dhikr.
It was through the blessing of such transactions of the heart that Abu
Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was able to perceive with a deep
capacity, the words, actions, states and behaviour of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessing be upon him), that many of the other Companions were
incapable of perceiving. As a result Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with
him), the prophet’s inner and outer heir, became the first link after the Mes-
senger of Allah, in the Golden Chain that would continue until the end of time.
After that, Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) became the haven of that
lofty wisdom and sea of mystery. The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing
be upon him)taught ‘jahri dhikr’ to Ali as well as to some other of the Com-
panions. In time, the chains of those Companions came to an end. Only the
6HH%XNKDU൴7DIV൴U0XVO൴P)DGD൴ODO6DKDED
. Tawbah, 9:40.
6HH$KPDG,9
N 69
chains that go back to Abu Bakr and to Ali have continued until our day. From
time to time these too have diverged into different branches.
In this book we will be concerned with only one of the Noble Chains that
has reached us today from the Naqshi Khalidi branch of the tariqat.
D
Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“The inculcation of dhikr first occurred in the heart of Abu Bakr (May
Allah be happy be with him) and found its form there. Then it passed onto
Salman Farisi (may Allah be pleased with him), then to Ja’far Sadiq (may
Allah have mercy on him), then to Bayazid Bistami (ay Allah’s mercy be upon
him), then to Abu al-Hasan Harakani (may Allah have mercy on him) and then
to the great shaykh Abu Ali Farmadi (may Allah have mercy on him) and from
there it reached me.
Salah ibn Mubarak Bukhari, who was present in the talks of Bahauddin
Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) lists Qasim ibn Muhammad (may
Allah have mercy on him) between Ja’far Sadiq and Salman Farisi.
Some of the friends of Allah, at the head of which is Bahauddin
Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him), have, in addition to benefitting
from their own shaykhs, also benefitted from the state of being an uwaysi, that
is, benefitting from the spirits of those shaykhs who lived before them.
Throughout history many books have been written to identify the chains
in tasawwuf and these have been called ‘silsile’i name’. Those that have
included in them a friend of Allah from the ahl al-bayt have, out of respect
and reverence, been called ‘silsilat al-dhahab’ or Golden Chain.
7KHQHHGIRUD1REOH&KD൴Q
In the first centuries there was a requirement for a chain of narration in
various Islamic sciences such as qiraat, tafsir, hadith, and fiqh.
$EGXONKDO൴T*KXMGDZDQ൴5৻VDOH৻6DK৻E৻\\D0DNDPDW൴<XVXI+DPGDQ൴SXE6D൴G1DI൴V൴

)DUKDQJ,UDQ]HP৻Q,K൴MU൴VRODUS
N
70 6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDNDO%XNKDU൴൴E൴GS
The scholars of Islam who narrated the hadith and opinions on com-
mentary of the Companions, the Tabi’een and other scholars would look for a
chain that came from them until that time.
In fact after this knowledge began to be recorded in books and until
today, the chain of those teachers who taught those books was recorded and
was considered necessary in order for one’s knowledge to be given consid-
eration. Today also there are many scholars who abide by this chain and take
and hand out ijaza or licence to teach.
In addition tasawwuf rijali (study of narrators) recorded which teacher
they received their spiritual training and education from, and recorded the
name of their teacher’s teacher and passed it on to their students. In this way
people were able to receive this most vital training in the most sound way and
in accordance with their way.
This system of the chain (silsilah) and licence to teach (ijaza) was con-
sidered absolutely necessary in order to preserve the sciences, both outer and
spiritual, to avoid the introduction of errors and innovations, to preserve its
purity and keep it intact.
Even more meticulousness and care was taken in preserving the methods
and rulings gained by years of experience in matters of Islamic adab and mor-
als. The sound transfer of this knowledge of these sciences to later generations
by competent, trained and licenced people from this chain was considered an
absolute requirement. These ijazet name or licences to teach which complied
with the chain and were subject to a particular method and guaranteed com-
petency; it prevented the deception of ‘false’ shaykhs who tried to present
themselves as being perfect shaykhs.
5HPHPEHU൴QJWKHU൴JKWHRXV൴VDVRXUFHRIEOHVV൴QJV
Remembering and reciting the names of those individuals found in the
Noble Chain from time to time has been considered a method in training in
tasawwuf.
This method is resorted to in the hope that mercy envelops the heart
and the one remembering receives a share from the beautiful state of those
individuals.
N 71
Sufyan ibn Uyayna and other great scholars have said:

“Mercy rains down on assemblies in which the Righteous (saliheen) are
remembered”60.
Muhammad ibn Yunus has said:
“I have never seen anything more beneficial for the heart than remember-
ing the righteous”61.
When the friends of Allah are remembered, the cautionary events and
stories in their lives and their anecdotes full of wisdom revive the hearts. A
desire for their model states arises and the spirit turns towards these elevated
states. In this way mercy, blessings and tranquillity arise.
Consequently in order to be with the righteous, not just outwardly, but
also with the heart and the spirit reciting the Noble Chain is a source of great
mercy and blessings. The writing of various books that include the stories of
the friends of Allah is in order to inspire the believers to come closer to them
with love.
Imam Abu Hanifa (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“The stories of righteous scholars and their good character have always
appeared more pleasing to me than most of fiqh. What is narrated in these is
the adab and good character of these friends of Allah. The Holy Qur’an states:
‘They are the ones Allah has guided, so be guided by their guidance...
(al An‘am, 6:90)”62
Some of the friends of Allah have said:

“The stories of the righteous are like an army from the armies of Allah.
Through them Almighty Allah makes firm the heart in uprightness, of those
of His friends”.
The proof for this is the following verse:
60. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D9,,$KPDG൴EQ+DQEDOD]=XKG%H൴UXWV$MOXQ൴Kashfu

al Khafa, II, 70.
61 ,EQ-DZ]൴൴6ÕIDWXDV6DIZD,
62 4DG൴,\DG7DUW৻EXDO0DGDU৻N0DJKU൴E,
N
72 4DG൴,\DG৻E৻G,
“We have given you all this news about the Messengers so We can
make your heart firm by means of it. The truth has come to you in this
and an admonishment and reminder to the believers. (Hud, 11:120).
According to this, the stories of the prophets and the righteous strengthen
the faith of the believers. They are a source of consolation and stream of peace
for those in distress; and uprightness for those in ease.
Because the lives of the friends of Allah are embodied examples, reading
about them increases the determination, efforts and spirituality of the believ-
ers. They beautify the character, without having to use verbal instructions
such as ‘Do this or do not do that’. They teach us the inner face of and the
wisdom in events. They are a means for us to take as our examples the beauti-
ful states of perfect believers who lived in the past.
There are other reasons for reciting the Noble Chain at various times. A
person should at least know the individuals who connect him to the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose path he is following
and who he is benefitting from. By remembering them from time to time he
can establish love for them in his heart and ensure a feeling of belonging and
membership of the path he is following.
It is also possible for the murid to use the teachers from this Noble Chain
as a means to supplicate to Allah.
Abu Said Muhammad Hadimi has said:
“Whoever recites the chain of shaykhs, after ‘Hatm’i Khwajagan64, dur-
ing his dhikr, before beginning dhikr and after completing his wird, he will be
subject to various advancement and openings. The person reading the wird
and the dhikr should recite the chain of shaykhs especially at times when he
feels a spirituality overcome him. He can also read the Noble Chain in the
hope of removing all distress, grief and sorrow, for the attainment of one’s
aims, for the fulfilling of needs or for the cure of illnesses. In addition one
can write down the Blessed Chain and carry it with him for the blessings it
contains”.
64 7K൴V൴VDW\SHRIGK৻NUZK൴FKEHJ൴QVDQGHQGVZ൴WKWKHUHF൴WDW൴RQRIWKH)DW൴KD7KHWHUPµKDWP৻
khwajagan’ means the ‘KDW৻P of the masters’ (Translator’s note).
0XKDPPHG $P൴Q $O .XUG൴ DO $UE൴O൴ 7DQZ৻UX DO 4XOXE I৻\ 0XDPDODW৻ $OODPX DO *KX\XE
$OHSSRS
N 73
7DZDVVXODQG,VW൴JKDVDZ൴WKWKHIU൴HQGVRI$OODK
Tawassul means to take something as a means (wasila). A wasila is
everything that allows one to come closer to Allah or to have one’s needs met.
Allah, the Almighty, states in the Holy Qur’an:
“You who have faith! Have taqwa of Allah and seek the means of
drawing near to Him…’ 0DLGD
Tawassul is one of the ways to pray and one of the gates through which
one can turn to Allah. The true aim in tawassul is Allah, Most High. The was-
ila, or the means taken, is just a tool that allows one to come closer to Allah.
Almighty Allah orders us to turn towards the Ka’bah when we pray.
This does not mean that we worship the Ka’bah. In the same way, kissing the
Black Stone is done as servitude to Allah and following the path of the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him).
A believer who takes as his means a certain thing or person takes it in the
belief that Allah loves that means. In no way and at no time does he see that
means as something that can either benefit or harm him.
A man used to frequently visit Uthman ibn Affan (may Allah be pleased
with him) for a need, however, Uthman would not pay any attention to him
nor would he fulfil his need. This man then encountered Uthman ibn Hunayf
(may Allah be pleased with him) and complained to him. Uthman ibn Hunayf
advised him:
“Take your cup and make your ablutions, then go to the masjid and
perform two rakats of prayer. At the end of your prayer make the following
supplication and then state your need:
“O Allah! I ask you and turn to you on behalf of the prophet of Mercy, the
prophet Muhammad. O Muhammad. I turn to my Lord using him as a means
for the fulfilment of this need of mine. O Allah make him my intercessor”.
That man went and did as he was told. After that he went to the door of
Uthman ibn Affan. The doorman took him by the hand and sat him down on a
N
74 cushion next to Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him). Uthman asked him:
“What is your need?” The man told him. Uthman (may Allah be pleased
with him) immediately granted his need and said:
“It never occurred to me until now that you needed something. If you
ever need anything else come to me immediately”.
Having had his need fulfilled the man then left the presence of the Caliph
and went to Uthman ibn Hunayf (may Allah be pleased with him), saying:
“May Allah reward you with good. Until you spoke to the Caliph about
me, he did not fulfil my needs nor pay me any attention”.
Uthman ibn Hunayf (may Allah be pleased with him) was surprised and
said:
“By Allah I did not speak to the Caliph. However I witnessed such an
event:
A blind man once came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
“O Messenger of Allah. Beg Allah to cure the illness in my eye. It is very
difficult for me to be blind”.
“If you wish you can be patient, this will be better for you”. The blind
man said:
“O Messenger of Allah. I have no one to take me by the hand and guide
me. My situation causes me great hardship. Please pray that my eyes are
cured”.
The prophet then said:
“Take this cup and make your ablutions. Then pray two rakats of prayer.
After that supplicate as follows:
Ùƈ ĩƆ èŽ óĤÒĹƈƈ ×ĬƆ ïƅ ĩƪ éƆ Ĩ Ɔ ğƆ ƇĤƆÉøƆÈĵžĬƈ Ìƈ ħıƩƇ ĥĤÒƆ

Ƈ ğƈƆ Ļƈž ×ĭƈƆ ÖğƆ ĻŽ ĤƆ Ìƈ įƇ äƪ ĳƆ ÜƆ ÈĲ
Ɔ Ž
ƪ ž ƪ
ƈ ƈ ƈ ƈ ƈ ƈ ƈ
ĹĤĵąſ ĝŽ ÝƇ ĤĮñİĵ
Ɔ ſ ÝäÓ Ɔ èĵ
Ɔ ĘĵƈÖž òĵ Ɔ Ĥſ Ìƈ ğƈƆ ÖÛ Ɔ žĬÌƈ ïƇ ĩƪ éƆ ĨÓ
Ƈ ıŽ äƪ ĳƆ Üĵ Ƈ ĺƆ
ƈ įđęƈ ýĘħıƩĥĤÒ
ĹĘ
ƪ ƇŽž ƆƆ ƪƇ Ɔ N
75
“O Allah! I ask you and turn to you on behalf of the prophet of Mercy,
the prophet Muhammad. O Muhammad. I turn to my Lord using you as a
means for the fulfilment of this here need of mine. O Allah make him my
intercessor”.
“By Allah we had not yet parted and the conversation between us grew
long, when that blind man came and stood next to the prophet. It was as if he
had never been blind, and he was completely cured”66.
When we read this prayer we should say ‘Ya Rasulallah’ instead of ‘Ya
Muhammad’ as this is more appropriate and we will not have erred in showing
our respect for him.67
One time when there was a drought during the caliphate of Umar (may
Allah be pleased with him), he took the prophet’s uncle Abbas (may Allah be
pleased with him) with him to make a prayer for rain. Using him as a wasila
he supplicated to Allah as follows:
“O Allah! When we prayed to you for rain using the prophet as a wasila
You gave us rain. Now we ask You using the prophet’s uncle as a wasila.
Bestow rain upon us”. After that it rained and the people were reunited with
water %XNKDUL,VWLVND
In truth it is Allah, Most High, who helps us and brings about our wishes
and hears our supplications.
Even though Allah is the true Owner of everything, affairs are attributed
to people. Such expressions are used not in a true sense but figuratively.
Almighty Allah has given permission for people to ask each other for
help and has commanded us to reply to the one who asks us for help.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) used the
expression ‘istighaza’ which means ‘to ask for help’ in his following words:
Ž ėƆ āŽ Ĭƈ ĚƇ óđƆ ĤŽ ÒēƆ ĥƇ ×Ž ĺĵ

Īƈ ðƇ ƇŶÒ ƈ ƈ
Ɔ Ɔ Ýƪ è
Ɔ ÙĨÓƆ ĻƆ ĝĤŽ ÒĦƆ ĳŽ ĺĳ
Ɔ ƇĬïŽ ÜƆ ÷Ɔ ĩŽ ýĤÒ
ƪ Īƈƪ Ì
rïƅ ĩƪ éƆ ĩƈƇ ÖħƇàĵøĳ Ɔ ĩƈƇ Öħƪ ƇàĦƆ îÇƈ
Ɔ ÖÒĳƇàÓĕƆ ÝƆ øÒ
ƈ Ɔ ħİÓĭƆ Ļ×ĘƆ
Ž ğƆ Ĥñſ Ġ
ƪ Ž Ƈ ŽƆ
66 6HH7൴UP൴GK൴'DZDW,EQ0DMD,TDPD1DVD൴4XEUD9,$KPDG,9
+DN൴P,%D\KDT൴'DOD৻O9+D\VDP൴,,
N
76 67 $OODPD<XVXI൴EQ,VPD൴ODQ1DEKDQ൴DO)DGD৻OX0XKDPPDG৻\\D$OHSSRS
“On the Day of Judgement the sun will come so close that the sweat of
people will accumulate and reach up to half way of their ears. In this state
they will ask the prophet Adam, then the prophet Musa and then the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)for help” %XNKDUL=DNDW
Just as Almighty Allah has given His angels and His prophets certain
disposal to act in a particular way He has also given them to some of His righ-
teous servants. Their disposal while alive or even their spirits after they have
passed away is similar to that of the angels. They are in no need of physical
contact nor any instrument or means, because they are not subject to the laws
that we know.
A personified example of the reality of tawassul and istighasa is from
our recent history during the Battle of the Dardanelles. The active and verbal
prayers of the Muslim soldiers, whose hearts were filled with faith, and their
istiana, istighasa and tawassul were granted and when all physical strength
and opportunities were lost they experienced much success and victory by the
grace of Allah.
The English historian and commander from the Battle of the Dardanelles
later admitted this truth as follows:
“We were not defeated by the physical strength of the Turks, but rather
by their spiritual might. At one stage they had no gunpowder left to shoot but
we witnessed the powers that descended from the heavens to help them...”
In short, asking out of respect for the prophets and righteous servants of
Allah when praying for something will draw the mercy of Allah even more.
That believer will have used those that Allah loves as his wasila, or means of
seeking refuge in Him and asking from Him.
However, prayer is only to Allah. When we pray using Allah’s beloved’s
as wasila, we should not ask from them personally but rather from Allah only.
The sole absolute Doer of anything (Fail’i mutlaq) is Almighty Allah.
Some people make a grave mistake when they ask directly from righ-
teous individuals in their absence or when they visit their graves, saying:
“O such and such. Give me a cure. Fulfil this need of mine”. This can open
the door to shirk. Even though certain interpretations can be made for such
N 77
expressions, one must shun with intensity such ignorant words that can harm
the essence of one’s belief in the oneness of Allah.
We should meticulously avoid any such expressions that infer that any-
thing other than Allah has absolute disposal over the administration and man-
agement of the universe or in solving difficulties.
May our Lord bestow upon our hearts blessings and prosperity from the
spirits of the true friends of Allah and in particular those from the Golden
Chain.
Amen...
N
78
³7KRVHDUHWKH\ZKRP$OODKJX൴GHWKVRIROORZ
WKH൴UJX൴GDQFH´
(al-En‘âm, 90)
1. Muhammad Mustafa (peace and blessings be upon him)
2. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him)
6DOPDQ)DULVLPD\$OODKEHSOHDVHGZLWKKLP
4. Qasim ibn Muhammad (may Allah be pleased with him)
-D¶IDU6DGLTPD\$OODKEHSOHDVHGZLWKKLP
6. Bayazid Bistami (may Allah have mercy on him)
7. Abu al-Hasan Haraqani (may Allah have mercy on him)
$EX$OL)DUPDGLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
9. Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him)
10. Abdulkhaliq Ghujdawani (may Allah have mercy on him)
11. Arif Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him)
12. Mahmud Faghnawi (may Allah have mercy on him)
$OL5DPLWDQLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
14. Muhammad Baba Simasi (may Allah have mercy on him)
6D\\LG$PLU.XODOPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
16. Bahauddin Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him)
17. Alauddin Attar (may Allah have mercy on him)
<DTXE&KDUKLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
19. Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him)
20. Muhammad Zahid (may Allah have mercy on him)
21. Dervish Muhammad Samarkandi (may Allah have mercy on him)
22. Khwaja Muhammad Imkanagi (may Allah have mercy on him)
0XKDPPDG%DTL%LOODKPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
,PDPÕ5DEEDQL$KPDG)DUXTLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
0XKDPPDG0DVXP6LUKLQGLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
26. Muhammad Sayfuddin Sirhindi (may Allah have mercy on him)
27. Sayyid Nur Muhammad Badayuni (may Allah have mercy on him)
0LU]D0D]KDU-DQL-DQDQPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
29. Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on him)
0DZODQD.KDOLG%DJKGDGLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
6D\\LG7DKDDO+DNNDULPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
7DKDDO+DULULPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
0XKDPPHG$VµDG(UELOLPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
0DKPXG6DPL5DPD]DQR÷OXPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
+DFH0XVD7RSEDVPD\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP
1. The blessed Messenger of Allah
0XKDPPDG0XVWDIDSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJV
MUHAMMAD MUSTAFA
EHXSRQK൴P>@
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P >@
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) is the most
elevated and select of created beings. He is a wonder of art, manifesting
Divine power. He is a unique human being in that he was addressed by Allah
as ‘My beloved’. The Holy Qur’an is filled with praise and descriptions of
his elevatedness. Some of the verses directly praise him whilst others do so
implicitly.
Allah bestowed upon him such a magnificent rank that mankind is unable
to truly perceive what he was. It is not possible to reach to the level of his per-
fect virtue nor is it possible to completely describe him with words, which are
limited. Our description of him with language is a mere drop from the ocean.
Some of the verses that indicate the lofty station of the prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) in the sight of Allah are as follows:
“We have only sent you as a mercy to all the worlds’ (Anbiya, 21:107)
“Whoever obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah.. 1LVD
“Say, ‘If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah will love you and
forgive you for your wrong actions. Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merci-
ful.’
6HH7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E'DU൴P൴0XTDGG൴PD$KPDG9,+D\VDP൴,;$O൴
DO0XWWDT൴.DQ]XDO8PPDO;,
N
81
Say, ‘Obey Allah and the Messenger.’ Then if they turn away, Allah
does not love the unbelievers$OL,PUDQ’.
‘Those who pledge you their allegiance pledge allegiance to Allah…
)DWK.
Imam Malik ibn Anas (may Allah have mercy on him) once said to the
Caliph Abu Ja’far ibn Mansur:
“O Commander of the Believers. Do not raise your voice in this masjid
an-nabi (the prophet’s mosque). Allah, Most High, has taught a community
adab in this matter by saying:
‘You who have faith! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the
Prophet and do not be as loud when speaking to him as you are when
speaking to one another, lest your actions should come to nothing without
your realising it’ (Hujurat, 49:2).
He has praised others with the following expression:
‘Those who lower their voices when they are with the Messenger of
Allah are people whose hearts Allah has tested for taqwa. They will have
forgiveness and an immense reward +XMXUDW
And he has censured another group of people as follows:
‘As for those who call out to you from outside your private quarters,
most of them do not use their intellect’ (Hujurat, 49:4).
To respect the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) after his demise
is like respecting him while he was still alive”.
Abu Ja’far bowed his head at these words and said:
“O Imam! Should I turn to the Qibla and pray or should I turn to the Mes-
senger of Allah (his tomb) and pray?
Imam Malik responded:
“Why should you turn your face from him? He is a means for both you
and your father Adam to reach Allah. On the contrary turn to him and ask for
him to intercede for you and Allah will allow him to intercede for you. Allah
N
82 has said in the Qur’an:
0XKDPPDG0XVWDIDSHDFHDQGEOHVVLQJVEHXSRQKLP>@ o ______________
‘…If only when they wronged themselves they had come to you and
asked Allah’s forgiveness and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for
them they would have found Allah Ever-Returning, Most Merciful’ (Nisa,
4:64).
Another verse which demonstrates the care and love that Allah shows for
His Messenger is as follows:
‘Do not make the Messenger’s summoning of you the same as your
summoning of one another…’ 1XU.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) commented on this verse
as follows:
“The people were addressing Allah’s Messenger as ‘O Muhammad’ or ‘O
Abu al-Qasim’. Allah Most High forbade such addresses in order to exalt the
honour of His prophet. After that the people began to address him as such: ‘O
nabiullah’ (Prophet of Allah) and ‘O Rasulallah’ (Messenger of Allah)” (Abu
Nuaym, Dalail, I, 46)
Moreover in contrast to the other prophets, Almighty Allah Himself

never addressed His Beloved using his name but rather addressed him as ‘O
Messenger’ or ‘O prophet’. In this way He taught us a nice lesson in adab.
The honouring and favouring of the prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him) by Allah is not limited to these examples and will
continue on forever. A verse from the Holy Qur’an states:
‘And assuredly, He will increasingly grant you his favours one after
another, and you will be contented’'XKD.
One day the Companions were talking amongst themselves. They were
expressing their wonder about how Allah befriended a created human being,
that is the prophet Ibrahim (al-Khalil), how He spoke to the prophet Musa,
how the prophet Isa was His Word and Spirit and His selection of the prophet
Adam.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) approached
them and listened to what they were saying. He then said:
“Indeed, it is exactly as you say”. He then mentioned his own elevated
characteristics:
N 83
“I am the master of the messengers and I am not boasting. I am the seal

of the prophets, without boasting. I will be the first to intercede (for my com-
munity) and the first whose intercession will be accepted but I do not say this
in order to boast” 'DULPL0XTDGGLPD.
“On the Day of Judgement when the earth is split open I will be the first
to be resurrected but I am not boasting. The Banner of Praise will be given to
me, but I do not boast about this. I will be the master of the people on the Day
of Judgement but there is no boast. I will be the first to enter Paradise on the
Day of Judgement but I do not make this a means to boast.” (Darimi, Muqaddima,
,QDGGLWLRQVHH7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE
It is not possible to completely perceive the elevated nature of the prophet

of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Almighty Allah loves him and has
bestowed upon him all superior characteristics.
The following is from the beautiful poem praising the prophet (peace and
blessings be upon him) by Ibn al-Amin Mahmud Kemal:
“O my master who is enveloped in light from head to toe. Almighty Allah
has favoured you with a special favour in that He did not give you a shadow.
However on that intense Day the shade from your shadow will fall upon the
heads of all of mankind, and your intercession will reach everybody”.
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQ
K൴P൴VWKHµ%HVWRI([DPSOHV¶
Mankind has been sent to this world to be examined and so he has been
created in such a way that he is capable of doing both good and evil. This is
why his life, in both his inner and outer world, is spent in the struggle between
good and evil. Our faculties of intelligence, cognition, foresight (iz’an) and
will are not enough to allow good to overcome evil. If these had been suf-
ficient, Allah, Most High, would not have endorsed Adam, the first human
being, with prophethood. At all times, Allah, Most High, has guided mankind
to the truth and to goodness through His divine revelation and through His
prophets. He has also sent Books that reinforce the intelligence and the heart
N
84 and has subjected His servants to spiritual training.
Moreover, the training of the human being takes place more so by tak-
ing someone as their example and by the inclination to imitate another. That
is, the human being is ever in need of a model. The masses then take shape
according to that model. For a human being to take someone as their model is
dependent on admiration and adoration. The lover imitates the one they love
to the degree that they love them. They never remove them from their heart,
nor cease talking about them. Furthermore, in general, people generally fall in
love with good character and personality.
Our Lord, who is infinitely merciful to His servants, bestowed upon us
His most beloved and merciful prophet as a unique and unparalleled model
and best guide. Almighty Allah’s love for the prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him) and His adorning him with the best of character is
undoubtedly a manifestation of his love and mercy for us.
By bestowing upon us this most beautiful and perfect example, Allah
Most High has willed that we adopt a share of that loftiness.
He says in the Holy Qur’an:
‘You have an excellent model in the Messenger of Allah, for all who
put their hope in Allah and the Last Day and remember Allah much’
$K]DE.
One day Ahmad ibn Hanbal (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“I looked at the Holy Qur’an and saw that it commanded obedience to the
Messenger of Allah in thirty three places”. Then he read the following verse:
ħĻĤƀ ƆÒÔÒ
Ƅ ñƆ Đ
ƀ ƈ ƀ ƀ
Ɔ ħŽ ıƇ ×ĻƆ āƇĺĲŽ ƆÒÙƄ ĭƆ ÝŽ ĘħŽ ıƇ ×ĻƆ āÜƇ ĪŽ ƆÒƁĮ ƈóĨŽ ƆÒīŽ Đ Ɔ ęƇ ĤÓƈ íƆ Ƈĺīĺ
Ɔ Īĳ
ƀ
Ɔ ñĤƪ Ò ƈòñƆ éŽ ĻƆ ĥŽ ĘƆ
Ƅ
‘...Those who oppose his command should beware of a testing trial
(fitna) coming to them or a painful punishment striking them’ 1XU.
He then repeated this verse over and over again and asked himself:
“What is this fitna that the verse says will come? It is shirk (associating
partners with Allah) and kufur (unbelief). That trial will probably come to the
person as follows: Whenever a person rejects a word of the prophet, there
will arise in his heart crookedness and his heart will begin to boil. Eventually
N
85
that person’s heart will stray completely away from guidance and destroy its
owner”.
After saying this Ahmad ibn Hanbal then read the following verse:
‘No, by your Lord, they are not believers until they make you their
judge in the disputes that break out between them, and then find no
resistance within themselves to what you decide and submit themselves
completely’ 1LVD69.
One day a man said to Malik ibn Anas (may Allah have mercy on him):
“Shall I enter ihram in the Masjid an-Nabi or at Dhu al-Hulayfa?” Imam
Malik responded:
“At Dhu al-Hulayfa” That man said:
“I entered ihram at the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah”.
Imam Malik then recited the following verse:
‘...Those who oppose his command should beware of a testing trial
(fitna) coming to them or a painful punishment striking them’ 1XU70.
It is stated in another verse:
‘As for those who abuse Allah and His Messenger, Allah’s curse is
on them in this world and the hereafter. He has prepared a humiliating
punishment for them’ $K]DE.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) displayed an
unparalleled beauty and perfection at every stage and aspect of his life.
All beautiful behaviour whether in summary or in detail, can be found in
him. Thus, every human being can find in his noble life and his Sunnah, the
best and most perfect of behaviour as their model.
Throughout history the believers who have loved the prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) and followed his Sunnah with a
profound adulation have been the people of taqwa; that is the true masters
of tasawwuf. Their love for the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
69 ,EQ%DWWDDO8TEDU൴al-Ibanat al-Kubra,QR,EQ7D\P൴\\DKDV6DU৻PXDO0DVOXO%H൴UXW

,
N
86 70 ,EQ%DWWDDO8TEDU൴൴E൴GQR
upon him) is a voluntary and unbiased love. What has allowed him to remain
vibrant and alive in their hearts and enabled Islam to reach distant lands, in the
face of oppression and persecution, has been this love and the feelings of self-
lessness that it brings. A life of Islam as described by the Quranic verses and
by the hadith, which is the spiritual life of the prophet and his Companions, is
the most perfect state aimed at by the people of tasawwuf. The prosperity of
the heart attained by righteous people, who imitate the life and beautiful state
of the prophet in accordance with their opportunity, is transmitted from heart
to heart through spiritual reflection. That is, the greatest aim of the people of
tasawwuf is to approach as closely as possible the life of the prophet (peace
and blessings be upon him) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with
them).
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQ
K൴PDQGK൴VZRUVK൴S
Having preferred to be a slave prophet as opposed to a king prophet the
Messenger of Allah71 (peace and blessings be upon him) gave great impor-
tance to worship that allowed a person to come closer to Allah. Every state
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was an act of
worship and he always tried to remain clean and pure in His presence. For this
reason he would always be in a state of ablution and encouraged the believers
to take ablution as often as possible72. He would renew his ablution before
every prayer, and advise others to take ablution before going to bed74. Outer
cleanliness brings about inner cleanliness. Cleansing and purifying oneself in
all aspects results in friendship with Allah. Allah, Most High, only befriends
those who purify themselves of filth and impurities.
+৻VVDODW
Salat, the ritual prayer, was the delight of the prophet’s eye and the con-
tinuation of the Mi’raj (the Ascension). He was extremely meticulous about
71 6HH$EGXUUD]DT0XVDQQDI,,,+D\VDP൴,;
72. See Ibn Majah, Taharah, 4; Muwatta’7DKDUDK$KPDG9'DU൴P൴7DKDUDK
6HH7൴UP൴GK൴7DKDUDK$EX'DZXG7DKDUDK
74 6HH%XNKDU൴:XGX¶0XVO൴P'K൴NU
N87
the obligatory prayers (the fard). He would perform his prayer at the begin-
ning of the allocated time and in congregation.
When the prayer was commanded very soon after he became a prophet,
he prayed in congregation, from the first day, with his wife Khadijah (may
Allah be pleased with her) and with Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). In
order to perform his prayer in peace he would distance himself from Mecca
and go to a quiet and tranquil valley to perform his prayer. Day by day the
small congregation that he formed grew ever larger and soon enveloped the
entire realm.
In addition to the obligatory prayers, the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) would spend his days and nights in supererogatory
(nafilah) worship. For instance, the sunnah prayers that he would pray before
and after the fard, the tahajjud prayer that he would perform in the late night,
the prayer of ishraq WKDW KH ZRXOG SUD\ PLQXWHV DIWHU WKH VXQ URVH WKH
duha prayer that he would pray when the heat of the sun began to increase,
the awwabin prayer that he would pray after the evening prayer (maghrib),
the four rakats of prayer that he would pray before going to bed, the prayers
that he would perform as he renewed his ablution throughout the day, and the
tahiyyat al-masjid prayer that he would pray when he entered any mosque.
These are all illustrations of how the blessed heart of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) was in a constant state of prayer.
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
would set out for battle he would perform the prayer. He would pray long
nafilah prayers whilst sitting on his camel during a journey, and when he
returned he would first stop by the mosque to pray two rakats of prayer before
going home.
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was
pleased at some event, or received some good news, or his prayer was accept-
ed he would immediately prostrate and pray to thank Allah for this favour.
Whenever he recited a verse from the Qur’an that mentioned ‘sajdah’ or
prostration, he would immediately prostrate. Whenever he met with sorrow or
was grieved he would find consolation in prayer76.
6HH$EX'DZXG-൴KDG,EQ0DMDK6DODW
N
88 76 6HH0XVO൴P'K൴NU$EX'DZXG7DWDZZX¶
He would immediately stand to pray in the face of extraordinary phenom-
ena such as solar or lunar eclipses or earthquakes, as unique manifestations
of divine majesty77.
Whenever he asked for a need from Allah he would pray. When there
was a drought he would pray the prayer of istiska. He would perform the
prayer of tasbih from time to time. Whenever he had to make a decision about
something he would perform the prayer of istikhara and ask for the best from
Allah. During the month of Ramadan, he would pray the long tarawih prayer.
When we look at the Holy Qur’an we see indications for each of these
prayers.
The Messenger of Allah would perform his prayer slowly and in great
reverence (khushu), complying with its entire requisite conditions (ta’dil-i
arkan). He would give himself completely to prayer. Those who saw him
would find it impossible to describe the beauty in his prayer.
While praying, sounds like the boiling of water could be heard coming
from his chest and due to his crying79.
One time during a battle, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) had stopped over at a place between Dajnan and Usfan. The
idolaters said:
“They have such a prayer which is more precious to them than their
fathers or their children. This prayer is the late afternoon prayer (asr). Be
ready and we will attack them all together”.
Upon this the angel Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) and revealed the 102nd verse of the chapter Nisa,
which taught them how to pray in congregation during a battle. (Tirmidhi, Tafsir,
4/21)
77 6HH%XNKDU൴.XVXI,EQ+൴EEDQ6DK৻K9,,,EQ$E൴6KD\ED Musannaf, II, 220.

6HHDO%DTDUD$O൴,PUDQ+XG+൴MU,VUD0DU\DP
$QE൴\D1XU)XUTDQ6KX¶DUD6DMGD6DG=XPDU
0X¶P൴Q)DWK4DI7XU,QVDQ$ODT«,EQ$EEDVVD\VWKDWZKHUH
the word WDVE৻K൴VPHQW൴RQHG൴QWKH+RO\4XU¶DQ൴WJHQHUDOO\KDVWKHPHDQ൴QJVRISUD\HU7DEDU൴
7DIV৻U;,;>1XU@,QWKH+DG൴WKWKHZRUGWDVE৻K൴VVHHQWRPHDQWKHVXSHUHURJDWRU\
SUD\HU6HH%XNKDU൴7DKDMMXG0XVO൴P+D\G0DVDM൴G$EX'DZXG-൴KDG«
79 $EX'DZXG6DODW1DVD൴6DKZ
N
89
Thus, the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions
(may Allah be pleased with them) continued to perform their prayer on time
and in congregation even during the battle.
Umm Habibah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah say:
“Whoever performs twelve rakats of nafilah prayer, in addition to the five
obligatory prayers, Allah Most High will build for him a house in Paradise”.
From the day that I heard this good news from the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) I continued to perform these prayers.
Other narrators of this hadith, who narrated it from each other, also con-
tinued to perform these prayers 0XVOLP0XVDILULQ.
Abu Qatada (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“One day I entered the Masjid al-Nabi. I saw the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) sitting there amongst his Companions. I
went to them and sat with them. The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) said to me:
“What has prevented you from performing two rakats of prayer before
you sit?” I replied:
“O Messenger of Allah. When I saw you and the people sitting I came
and sat with you.
He replied:
“Whenever one of you enters a mosque, let him not sit down before he
prays two rakat or prayer” (Muslim, Musafirin, 70).
The Companions also received their share of the eagerness of the prophet
for the prayer. Some examples are as follows:
A group of merchants once came and stayed in the musalla of Madina.
The Caliph Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said to Abdurrahman ibn
Awf (may Allah be pleased with him):
. Musalla ൴V WKH QDPH J൴YHQ WR D Z൴GH VSDFH DOORFDWHG IRU WKH FRPPXQ൴W\ WR SUD\ WRJHWKHU RQ
)U൴GD\VWKHH൴GSUD\HUDQGWKHIXQHUDOSUD\HU,QWKHEHJ൴QQ൴QJWKHUHZRXOGEHSODFHVO൴NHWK൴V
N
90 DUUDQJHG൴QWKHRXWVN൴UWVRIWKHF൴W൴HVIRUVXFKFRQJUHJDW൴RQDOSUD\HUVDQGWKHH൴GDQG)U൴GD\
“If you are available come and let us guard this group against thieves?”
Abdurrahman accepted and they began to guard the group for the entire
night. During this time they prayed as much nafilah prayer as Allah allowed.
,EQ6DµG,,,,EQDO-DZ]LManaqib, p. 77)
One time when the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) was returning to Madina from a battle he stopped over somewhere. He
turned to his Companions and asked them:
“Who will be on guard tonight?”
Ammar ibn Yasir (may Allah be pleased with him), from the Emigrants,
and Abbad ibn Bishr (may Allah be pleased with him), from the Helpers,
immediately replied:
“We will take guard o Messenger of Allah”.
Abbad (may Allah be pleased him) then turned to Ammar (may Allah be
pleased him) and asked him:
“Which part of the night do you want to be on guard: at the start or at the
end? Ammar (may Allah be pleased him) replied:
“I will take guard during the last part of the night”. He then lay down on
his side and slept.
Abbad (may Allah be pleased him) then began to perform the prayer.
At that point a pagan arrived and realising that the standing silhouette was a
guard he shot his arrow at him. The arrow hit Abbad (may Allah be pleased
him) who took it out and continued to pray. The man then shot a second and
a third time and each arrow hit Abbad (may Allah be pleased him). Each time
he remained standing and removed the arrows and continued to pray. He then
bowed down in ruku and then made the prostration. After finishing his prayer
he woke his friend and said:
“Wake up. I have been wounded”.
Ammar (may Allah be pleased him) immediately rose and when the
pagan saw them he realised that they had seen him and he fled. When Ammar
SUD\HUVZRXOGEHSHUIRUPHG൴QVXFKSODFHVUDWKHUWKDQ൴QYDU൴RXVPRVTXHVDVWRGD\,QWK൴VZD\
WKHHQW൴UHSRSXODW൴RQRIWKHF൴W\ZRXOGJHWWRJHWKHU
N
91
(may Allah be pleased him) saw Abbad (may Allah be pleased him) bleeding,
he said to him:
“Subhanallah! Why did you not wake me when the first arrow flew?”
Abbad (may Allah be pleased him) gave the following awesome reply
which showed his passion and eagerness for the prayer and his deep reverence
while performing it:
“I was reciting a particular chapter (from the Qur’an) and I did not
want to interrupt my prayer without finishing it. However when the arrows
continued to come one after the other, I was forced to stop reciting it and
ERZHGGRZQ,VZHDUE\$OODKWKDWKDG,QRWIHDUHGORVLQJWKHSULYLOHJHRI
JXDUGLQJ WKHVH SHRSOH WKDW WKH 0HVVHQJHU RI $OODK FRPPDQGHG , ZRXOG
have preferred to die rather than interrupt my prayer” (Abu Dawud, Taharah,
$KPDG,,,%D\KDTLDalail,,,,
After that it became a habit of the Companions to perform the prayer

whenever they were on guard or had made a stop-over.
It was the habit of Ali (may Allah be pleased him) that while he was
displaying an unparalleled bravery on the battlefield, he would also be per-
forming his worship in rare peace and reverence. During one battle an arrow
struck his foot. Due to the great pain he felt, others were unable to take out
the arrow. Ali said to them:
“Let me stand to pray and then take it out”.
They did as he said and without any difficulty they were able to remove
the arrow. When Ali (may Allah be pleased him) finished praying he asked
them:
“What did you do?”
They replied: “We removed it”.
The body of Ali (may Allah be pleased him) during prayer was in a state
of such reverence and felt such spiritual pleasure that he had literally lost
touch with the world...
N
92 6HH$EX'DZXG-൴KDG
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) indicates the
connection of the heart that a true believer should have with the prayer:
“When the believer passes away and is placed in his grave, he will be
shown an image of the sun setting. The deceased believer will sit rubbing his
eyes and say:
“Leave me so I can perform the prayer” (Ibn Majah, Zuhd, 32).

The pre-dawn
During the pre-dawn, which is the most fruitful time of the day Allah’s
Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) would enter a different realm
and be enveloped in a completely different spiritual state.
Allah, Most High, has said to His Most Beloved to benefit from the pros-
perity of the night:
‘And stay awake for prayer during part of the night as a supereroga-
tory action for yourself. It may well be that your Lord will raise you to a
Praiseworthy Station’ (Isra, 17:79).
The tahajjud prayer was commanded to the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) when he became a prophet. After the verse that
commanded him to read the book of the universe, mankind and the Qu’ran in
the name of Allah, he was commanded to perform the ritual prayer and the
tahajjud prayer.
In this verse the time, quality and wisdom of the tahajjud prayer are
explained in detail:
‘You who are enwrapped in your clothing!
stay up at night, except a little,
half of it, or a little less,
or a little more, and recite the Qur’an distinctly.
We will impose a weighty Word upon you.
6HH0XGGDWK൴U
N 93
Certainly rising at night has a stronger effect and is more conducive

to concentration.
In the daytime much of your time is taken up by business matters.
Remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself to Him com-
pletely.
Lord of the East and West –there is no god but Him– so take Him as
your Guardian.
Be steadfast in the face of what they say and cut yourself off from
them – but courteously’ 0X]]DPPLO
After that the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
never abandoned performing the prayer during this most fruitful time of the
night. He would seek forgiveness, remember Allah, recite from the Qur’an,
and supplicate to Allah.
Even when he was ill or did not have the strength to stand, he would
revive this time of the night whilst sitting $EX'DZXG7DWDZZX¶.
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) the prophet’s wife, has informed
us:
“...Whenever the Messenger of Allah would wake up at night, he would
first perform four rakats of prayer which were of such beauty and length that
I cannot describe. He would then perform another four rakats of prayer and
these were also of such beauty and length that I cannot describe. Then he
would pray three more rakats of prayer...” (Bukhari, Tahajjud 16, Tarawih 1; Muslim,
0XVDILULQ.
Huzayfa (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:

“One night I was performing the prayer with the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him). He began to recite from the chapter Baqa-
ra. I said to myself: “He will probably bow down at the 100th verse”. When
he came to the 100th verse, he continued to recite. I said to myself: “He will
probably perform two rakats with this chapter”. He continued to recite. I said
to myself: “He will bow down after he finishes the chapter”. However he still
N
94 did not finish, but began to recite from the chapter Nisa. When he finished
that he went on to chapter Al’i Imran. He was reading very slowly and when
he came to the verses of glorification, he would say: “Subhanallah”. When he
came to a verse about seeking refuge in Allah, he would seek refuge in Allah.
He then bowed down and began to say: “Subhana Rabbi al Azim”. His ruku
lasted for as long as his qiyam. Then he stood upright and said: “Sami allahu
liman hamida, Rabbena laka al hamd”. He then stayed for a period almost as
long as he was in ruku. Then he bowed down in prostration, saying: “Subhana
Rabbi al ‘Ala”. His prostration lasted for almost as long as his standing” (Mus-
OLP0XVDILULQ.
Rabia ibn Ka’b (may Allah be pleased with him), who served the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) narrates:
“I would sleep by the door of the Messenger of Allah and provide him
his water for him to take his ablution. A long time after he had stood to pray
I would hear him say: ‘Sami Allahu liman hamidah’ and a long time into the
night I would hear him say: “Alhamdulillahi Rabbi’l Alemin’ $KPDG,9,EQ
6D¶G,9.
This narration openly shows how deep a reverence and the degree of
presence that the Messenger of Allah had during his tahajjud prayer, and how
long he would pray for.
In another narration Rabia said:
“I would wait by the door when the Messenger of Allah entered his
KRXVH WKLQNLQJ WKDW KH PLJKW KDYH D QHHG WKDW , FRXOG IXOIÕO , ZRXOG KHDU
him say constantly: ‘Subhanallah, Subhanallah, Subhanallah wa bihamdih’.
Eventually I would be tired and go back or I would be overcome with sleep
and lie down and sleep” $KPDG,9.
According to Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her), the prophet’s wife,
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would pray during
the night until his feet were swollen (from standing).
$FFRUG൴QJWRWK൴VKDG൴WKWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴PI൴UVWUHF൴WHG

%DTDUDWKHQIURP1൴VDWKHQIURP$O¶൴,PUDQ7K൴VUHDG൴QJ൴VQRW൴QO൴QHZ൴WKWKHSUHVHQWRUGHU
RI WKHVH FKDSWHUV ൴Q WKH +RO\ 4XU¶DQ RI %DTDUD$O¶൴ ,PUDQ WKHQ 1൴VD ([SRQHQWV RI KDG൴WK
H[SOD൴QWKHZ൴VGRP൴QWK൴V൴QWZRZD\V7KHI൴UVW൴VWKDWWKHI൴QDORUGHURIWKHFKDSWHUVKDGQRW
EHHQI൴QDO൴VHGDWWKDWW൴PH7KHVHFRQG൴VWKDWSHUP൴VV൴RQKDVEHHQJ൴YHQWRUHF൴WH൴QWK൴VRUGHU
N
95
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates that she once asked the
Messenger of Allah:
“O Messenger of Allah! Allah has forgiven both your past and your
future mistakes, so why do you do this (why do you cause yourself so much
difficulty)?”
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) replied:
“Should I not wish to be a grateful slave?” %XNKDUL 7DIVLU 0XVOLP
0XQDILTLQ.
The following words of Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), also
describe the prophet’s love of worship.
“...I know well that on the Day of Badr, all of us slept except for the Mes-
senger of Allah. He, however, stood under a tree and prayed until the morning,
with the tears rolling down his cheeks”.
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with him), narrates:
“Whenever the Messenger of Allah was unable to perform the tahajjud
prayer due to a sickness of some sort, he would pray twelve rakats of prayer
the next day” (Muslim, Musafirin, 140).
Amr ibn Abasa (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“One day I said:
“O Messenger of Allah. Is there a time that is closer to Allah than the
others?”
³<HV WKH WLPH ZKHQ WKH /RUG LV FORVHVW WR +LV VHUYDQW LV LQ WKH PLGGOH
of the last part of the night. If you have the strength to be one of those who
remember Allah at that time, then do so...” (Abu Dawud, Salat, 299/1277).
Abu Uthman an Nahdi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“I was the guest of Abu Hurairah for seven nights. Abu Hurairah, his
wife, and his servant would divide the night up into three parts and each
,QDFWXDOIDFWSURSKHWVGRQRWNQRZ൴QJO\FRPP൴WV൴QV7KH൴UµP൴VWDNHV¶DUHH൴WKHU൴QDEDQGRQ൴QJ
WKHEHWWHURSW൴RQRUP൴QRUµVO൴SV¶FDOOHGµ]HOOH¶7KHUHDUHYDU൴RXVUHDVRQVRUZ൴VGRPV൴QWK൴V
$OP൴JKW\$OODKGRHVQRWDOORZWKHVHµVO൴SV¶WRUHPD൴QEXW൴PPHG൴DWHO\FRUUHFWVWKHP
N
96 0XVO൴P6൴\DP,EQ+X]D\PD6DK৻K%H൴UXW,,
would stay up for a part. Each would perform the prayer and then wake the
other up (Bukhari, At’ima, 40).
+৻V)DVW৻QJ
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would fast
the obligatory fast during Ramadan, with great eagerness. After that he would
continue to fast regularly. He would prefer to fast in particular on Mondays
and Thursdays and he would explain the reason as follows:
“Deeds are presented to Allah on Mondays and Thursday. I like for my
deeds to be presented to Allah whilst I am fasting” (Tirmidhi, Sawm, 44/747).
“I was born on a Monday and it was on a Monday that revelation began
to be revealed to me” 0XVOLP6L\DP.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) would also
JLYHJUHDWLPSRUWDQFHWRIDVWLQJRQWKHWKWKDQGWKGD\VRIWKHOXQDU
month, which are called ‘Ayyam-i Bidh’. He would also advise this to his
Companions. Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“The prophet never neglected to fast on the Ayyam-i Bidh in either peace
or battle” (Nasai, Sawm, 70).
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) would fast six days
from the month of Shawwal, and the fast of Ashura on the 9th and 10th or
the 10th and 11th days of Muharram.
He said that righteous deeds performed on the first ten days of the month
of Dhi al-Hijjah were very precious in the sight of Allah and in particular
about the fast on the day of ashura he said:
“It is atonement for the sins of an entire past year and for the next year”
(Muslim, Siyam 196, 197).
6HH0XVO൴6൴\DP
6HH%XNKDU൴6DZP$QE൴\D0XVO൴P6൴\DP7൴UP൴GK൴6DZP$KPDG
I, 241.
6HH%XNKDU൴,\GD\Q,QDGG൴W൴RQVHH$EX'DZXG6DZP7൴UP൴GK൴6DZP,EQ0DMD
6൴\DP
N
97
There was no month in which he did not fast until the day he passed
away. In particular he would fast for most of the month of Shaban.
Sometimes he would perform sawm-i wisal that is he would fast for a few
days without breaking his fast, however, he did not allow his Companions to
do so90.
+৻V+DMMDQG8PUDK
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) described the vir-
tues of hajj and umrah as follows:
³/HWWKHRQHZKRZLVKHVWRSHUIRUPWKHKDMMPDNHKDVWH,WPD\EHWKDW
he falls ill, he loses his mount or another need arises” (Ahmad, I, 214; Ibn Majah,
Manasik, 1).
³8PUD LV DQ DWRQHPHQW IRU WKH PLQRU VLQV RI D SHUVRQ SHUIRUPHG
between two umrahs. And the reward for an accepted hajj is Paradise”
(Bukhari, Umra, 1).
“Close the gap between hajj and umrah. These remove poverty and sins
just like the bellows clean away the rust of iron, gold and silver” (Tirmidhi, Hajj,
,EQ0DMDK0DQDVLN$KPDG,,,.
³/LNHWKHVSHQGLQJGRQHIRUWKHVDNHRI$OODK$OODKUHZDUGVWKHVSHQGLQJ
done during Hajj seven hundred fold $KPDG9.
The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) would also declare the
virtues of sacrificing animals for the sake of Allah and he would do so for
himself, his family and for those from his community who were unable to91.
+৻VFKDU৻W\
The nature of the charity of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) was so elevated that it is impossible to describe it. He loved to
give more so than receiving. He would give out great amounts, without fear-
6HH0XVO൴P6൴\DP
90 6HH%XNKDU൴6DZP
91 6HH$EX'DZXG$GDK൴7൴UP൴GK൴$GDK൴,EQ0DMD$GDK൴,EQ6D¶G,
N
98 249.
ing poverty in the slightest. He would say that what belonged to him was not
what remained after he had given, but what he in fact gave out92.
He informed us that sadaqa (charity) reached Allah before it reached the
one in need. For this reason he would immediately give out whatever came
to him, and if there was something in his house that he could give away he
would not find peace and he would be unable to sleep.
Umm Salamah (may God be pleased with him) narrates:
“One day the Messenger of Allah came to me, his face having changed
colour. Thinking that this was due to some pain I asked him:
“O Messenger of Allah. Your face has changed colour, what is the mat-
ter?” The prophet replied:
“I am in this state because of the seven dinars that came to us yesterday.
It is night time and the dinars are still under my bed (We have not been able
to give them away)” $KPDG9,+D\VDPL;.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) lived in a constant
state of altruism. He would give any gifts or charity that came to him to the
People of the Bench that is to those needy Muslims who had dedicated them-
selves to serving the religion of Allah. His mercy embraced all of creation and
he was always thinking of the poor and needy.
Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
Fatima (may Allah be pleased with her), the daughter of the prophet
was the most beloved member of his family. She used to grind wheat with
a grinder and carry water in a water-skin which resulted in callouses on her
hands and shoulders. Her clothes were always dirty and dusty from sweeping
the house. At one time, some war captives were brought to the Messenger of
Allah. I said to Fatima:
“Why do you not go to your father and ask for a servant?” Fatima went
to her father, but the Messenger of Allah was talking to some people at the
92 6HH7൴UP൴GK൴4൴\DPDK
. See Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D ,9 ,Q DGG൴W൴RQ VHH +D\VDP൴ ,,, $O൴ DO 0XWWDT൴ 9,

N
99
time and so she returned home. The next day the Messenger of Allah went to
Fatima and asked her:
“My daughter, what was it that you were in need of?” Fatima was silent
and did not reply. I intervened and said:
“Let me explain o Messenger of Allah” and I explained the matter to him.
The Messenger of Allah then said:
“O Fatima. Fear Allah. Perform His obligatory commands. Do your
family’s chores. When you go to bed repeat Subhanallah thirty three times,
Alhamdulillah thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. This
makes a total of one hundred. This is better for you than a servant”.
Fatima said:
“I am pleased with Allah and His Messenger”. The Messenger of Allah
did not provide her with a servant” $EX 'DZXG .KDUDM 6HH %XNKDUL
Humus, 6).
The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) later said:

“By Allah I cannot give you a servant when the People of the Bench are
tying rocks to their stomach due to their hunger and I cannot find anything to
provide for them. I am going to receive a ransom for the war captives and use
the proceeds to spend on the People of the Bench” (Ahmad, I, 106).
Another time when the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) was digging the trench and carrying earth together with the Muslims, he
became very hungry and tied stones to his stomach in order to quell his hun-
ger. Seeing the pain on the face of the Messenger of Allah, Jabir (may Allah
be pleased with him) invited him to his house in order to offer him what little
food he had in his house. However, the Messenger of Allah (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) was always thinking of his Companions before himself.
He thus gathered them all and in a miraculous fashion fed over a thousand
Companions with food that would normally have sufficed only a few people94.
These narrations show us how profound and endless a mercy and com-
passion he felt for all of the believers.
94 6HH%XNKDU൴0DJKD]൴0DQDT൴E0XVO൴P$VKU൴ED7൴UP൴GK൴=XKG:DT൴G൴
N
100 ,,
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) never kept any-
thing beyond what was an essential need. When he could find nothing to give
away he would promise to give something when it arrived and in fact even
went into debt in order to meet the needs of the poor.
On the day he passed away, the Messenger of Allah told Aisha (may
Allah be pleased with her) to give the six or seven dinars that were under
his bed to the poor. A little while later he asked what happened to the dinars.
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) told him that she had forgotten to give
them away as she was preoccupied with his illness. He then asked her for the
dinars and said:
“Muhammad, the prophet of Allah, does not see fit that he should go to
KLV/RUGZLWKWKHVHVWLOOLQKLVSRVVHVVLRQVDQGQRWKDYLQJJLYHQWKHPDZD\
to the needy...”
He then had them given to five needy families from the Ansar. After that
he said:
³1RZ,DPDWHDVH´He then fell into a light sleep. $KPDG9,+D\-
VDPL;,EQ6DµG,,.
This was the never-ending charity of the prophet which did not decrease,
even on his deathbed...
The Khushu of the Messenger of Allah (peace and

EOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
The inner conditions of worship are just as important as the outer condi-
tions. Just as prayer cannot begin without completing the required conditions
of cleanliness and wudu so too without conditions such as sincerity, khushu,
and presence, which is the preparation of the heart, prayer cannot be begun.
Allah, Most High, says in the Holy Qur’an:
‘It is the believers who are successful: those who are humble in their
salat…’ 0X¶PLQXQ.
6HH$EX'DZXG.KDUDM,EQ+൴EEDQ6DK৻K;,9+D\VDP൴;
N101
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be him) taught his Com-
panions both the inner and outer conditions of the prayer. One of the most
important of the inner conditions is ‘khushu’ or deep reverence and humility.
Khushu is when the heart softens, becoming tender, delicate and pro-
found in the face of the divine manifestations of greatness and power. This
state of the heart is reflected in the limbs of one’s body and gives a certain
peace, harmony and spirituality to one’s actions. Khushu comes about as a
result of one’s connection to Allah.
Abdullah ibn Shihhir (may Allah be pleased with him), one of the Com-
panions, describes the khushu of the prophet during prayer as follows:
“One time I went to the Messenger of Allah. He was praying and there
was a sound like the boiling of water coming from his chest due to his crying”
$EX0XVD6DODW$KPDG,9.
The Messenger of Allah said:

“The prayer is performed in two rakats. After two rakats you sit down for
the tashahhud. You find yourself in deep khushu and plead and supplicate to
Allah. You are humble and lowered. (When you finish your prayer) you raise
\RXUKDQGVWR\RXUHOHYDWHG/RUGWKHLQQHUSDOPVWR\RXUIDFHDQGEHJJLQJ
³2P\/RUG2P\/RUG´:KRHYHUGRHVQRWGRWKLVWKHQKLVSUD\HULVODFN-
ing”7LUPLGKL6DODW.
Another time the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said to a
person who performed his prayer quickly and without khushu:
“Go back and perform your prayer once more, because you did not in
fact pray.” He then described the prayer to him as follows:
“When you rise to pray, proclaim the takbir and then begin to read a por-
WLRQRIHDV\YHUVHVIURPWKH4XU¶DQWKDW\RXKDYHPHPRULVHG7KHQERZGRZQ
and stay there until all of your limbs have reached a state of calm, then rise
and stay calmly upright for a while, then bow down in prostration and stay
there for a while, then come up and sit for a while. Apply this to your whole
prayer.” %XNKDUL$GKDQ$\PDQ,VWL¶]DQ0XVOLP6DODW.
N
102 He advised another Companion as follows:
“When you rise to pray, pray as if you were a person leaving this world”.
,EQ0DMDK=XKG$KPDG9.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) once saw a man
playing with his beard while praying. He said to him:
³/RRNDWWKDWPDQLIKLVKHDUWZDVLQkhushu, his limbs would be also”
$OLDO0XWWDTL9,,,6HH$EGXUUD]]DTMusannaf, II, 266-267).
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would not
allow anything to interfere in his state of khushu during prayer. One day Abu
Jahm (may Allah be pleased with him) brought to the prophet a fine embroi-
dered robe. Allah’s Messenger performed his prayer with that robe. When he
was finished, he said to Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her):
“Return this robe to Abu Jahm. The embroidery caught my eye and I was
about to lose my presence in the prayer” (Muwatta’, Salat, 67; Bukhari, Salat, 14).
Worship that is performed without khushu becomes empty, meaningless
and a mere form without spirit.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“A person finishes his prayer and only a tenth, a ninth, an eighth, a sev-
enth, a sixth, a fifth, a fourth, a third or half of its reward is written down for
them” $EX'DZXG6DODW$KPDG,9
Another time the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
said:
“The worst thief is the one who steals from his prayer”. His Companions
asked him:
“O Messenger of Allah. How can a person steal from his prayer?” He
replied:
“He does not bow down or prostrate properly and when he rises he does
not completely straighten his back” $KPDG9'DULPL6DODW.
Thus, a prayer that is performed without abiding by the rules, and
deprived of khushu will decrease in its value, decreasing to as much as a tenth.
The angels will record in the book of deeds:
N
103
“Such and such decreased the value of their prayer by a fourth, such
and such by a half...” (Abdurrazzaq, Musannaf,,,.
Ubada ibn Samit (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates something
he learned from the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him):
“...The first knowledge (that is, state) that will be removed from people
is khushu. The days are near when you will enter a large mosque and not be
able to see a single person praying with khushu...” 7LUPLGKL,OP'DULP
Muqaddima, 29).
Allah, Most High, describes those righteous servants of His who worship
in khushu as follows:
“…those who give what they have given, their hearts fearful of their
return to their Lord, such people are truly racing towards good things,
and they are the first to reach them’ 0X¶PLQXQ.
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates:
“When the above verse was revealed I asked the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him):
“Are those mentioned in the verse those who commit sins such as adul-
tery, burglary or drinking alcohol?” The prophet replied:
³1RRGDXJKWHURI6LGGLT7KRVHGHVFULEHGLQWKHYHUVHDUHWKRVHZKR
when they pray, fast or give in charity are anxious about whether their wor-
ship will be accepted by Allah or not?” 7LUPLGKL7DIVLU,EQ0DMDK=XKG
20).
And so the most important purpose of training in tasawwuf is to allow the

hearts to attain this state of khushu.
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK¶VVHHN൴QJRIIRUJ൴YHQHVVDQGK൴V
VXSSO൴FDW൴RQ
The most important sign of servitude to Allah is istigfar (seeking forgive-
ness) and dua (supplication).The one who is occupied with istigfar and dua
is a person who has perceived his own weakness and who lives in a state of
N
104 being together with Him by constantly remembering his Lord.
“You who have faith! Make sincere tawba to Allah…’ 7DKULP
‘The part of the night they (the people with taqwa) spent asleep was
small and they would seek forgiveness before the dawn’ 'KDUL\DW.
³2 PDQNLQG 0DNH tawba to Allah and seek forgiveness from Him.
Indeed I make tawba to Allah and seek His forgiveness 100 times, and even
more in a day” $KPDG,91DVDLKubra,,;&RPSDUH0XVOLP'KLNU.
“Every morning when I go out I seek Allah’s forgiveness 100 times” (Ibn
Abi Shayba, Musannaf,9,1DVDLKubra, IX, 167).
This is why the times of the predawn and the dawn are considered
amongst the righteous predecessors (salaf’i salihin) to be times of seeking
forgiveness and supplication and they would show great care at those times”96.
Ibn Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“We would count the Messenger of Allah saying the following prayer 100
times in an assembly:
ħĻèƈ óĤÒÔÒ ĳÝĤÒÛĬƆÈğĬƈÌĹĥĐÕÜĲĵĤƈ óęƈ ĔŽ ÒÔžƈ òƆ

Ƈ ƪ Ƈ ƪƪ Ɔ Ž Ɔ ƪ ƪƆƆ Ž Ƈ Ɔ Ž
“O Allah. Forgive me and accept my tawba. You accept tawba much and
are Most Merciful” $EX'DZXG:LWU7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
“I never saw anyone say I seek forgiveness from Allah and I make tawba
to Him more than the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)”
(Nasai, Kubra, IX, 171; Ibn Hibban, Sahih,,,,.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

“Whoever continues to seek forgiveness from Allah, Allah Most High will
provide for them a way out of every constriction, freedom from every sorrow,
96 +D\VDP൴9,,0XEDUDNIXU൴7XKIDWXDO$KZD]৻,,,EQ+DMDU7HOK৻VXDO+DE৻U,9
206.
N
105
and provision from where he never expected.” $EX 'DZXG :LWU ,EQ
0DMDK$GDE$KPDG,+DNLP,9.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) also described
the best form of istigfar as follows:
“The master of istigfar and the most superior is for you to say the fol-
lowing:
ĞƆ ïƈ ıŽ Đĵ
Ɔ ĥſ ĐÓ Ɔ ĬƆ ƆÈĲƆ ĞƆ ïƇ ×Ž ĐÓ
Ɔ ĬƆ ƆÈĲĵ
ƀ Ɔ ÛƆ ĬŽ ƆÈźƈƪ ÌįĤſ Ìƈ źĵƀ
Ɔ ĭÝƆ ĝŽ ĥƆ ì Ɔ Ɔ Öž òƆ ÛƆ ĬŽ ƆÈħƪ ıƩƇ ĥĤƆÒ
ƈ ƈ
ğƆ ĤƆ Åĳ Ƈ ÖƇ ƆÈ ÛƇ đŽ ĭƆ ĀƆ ÓĨƆ óžƈ üƆ īŽ Ĩ ğƈƆ Ö ðƇ ĳĐƇ ƆÈ Û Ƈ đŽ ĉƆ ÝƆ øÒ
Ž ÓĨƆ ĞƆ ïĐŽ ĲƆ ĲƆ
Ɔ ĬŽ ƆÈźƈƪ ÌÔĳ ƈ ƀ ƈ ƈ ƈ
Û Ɔ ƇĬ ƫñĤÒóƇ ęĕŽ ĺƆ źƆ įƇ Ĭƈƪ ÍĘƆ ĵĤóŽ ęĔŽ ÓĘƆ ĵ ƀ×ĬŽ ñƈƆ ÖÅĳƇ ÖƇ ƆÈĲƆ Ĺƪ ĥƆ Đ
Ɔ ğƆ ÝĩƆ đŽ ĭƈÖ
³2$OODK<RXDUHP\/RUG1RQHKDVWKHULJKWWREHZRUVKLSSHGEXW<RX
You created me and I am Your servant, and I am faithful to my covenant and
my promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from all the evil I have
done. I acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed upon me,
and I confess to You all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive my sins, for nobody
can forgive sins except You”.
The prophet then continued:
“Whoever reads this Master Prayer of Forgiveness (Sayyid al-Istighfar)
during the day, believing with all his heart in its reward and virtue, will be
of the people of Paradise if he dies before the night falls. And whoever reads
it at night, believing with all his heart in its virtue and rewards will be of the
people of Paradise, if he dies before the morning” (Bukhari, Dawat, 2, 16; Abu
'DZXG$GDE1DVDL,VWLD]D7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
6XSSO৻FDW৻RQ
Almighty Allah says:
‘Call on your Lord humbly and secretly. He does not love those who
overstep the limits’ $¶UDI.
‘Their sides eschew their beds as they call on their Lord in fear and
N
106 ardent hope. And they give of what We have provided for them. No one
knows the delight that is hidden away for it in recompense for what they
used to do’ (6DMGDK.
‘Say: ‘What has My Lord to do with you if you do not call on Him?’
)XUTDQ.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

“Dua is the essence of servitude (to Allah).” 7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
“Dua is worship itself.” $EX'DZXG:LWU7LUPLGKL7DIVLU.
“There is nothing more precious in the sight of Allah than dua.” (Tirmidhi,
'DZDW.
“Ask from the virtue of Allah. For Allah Most High likes to be asked.”
7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was in a con-
stant state of supplication. When we look at books that have been compiled
about his prayers we see that his blessed heart was always turned to Allah.
He had various supplications for whenever he woke up for tahajjud, or went
to relieve himself, or to take ablutions, to read the call to prayer, to enter the
mosque, on leaving the mosque, after salat, on breaking his fast, after eating,
on leaving the house in the morning, when going for battle, returning from
battle, ascending his mount, stopping over on a journey, buying something
new, eating the first fruit or vegetable of the season, when wearing his clothes,
arising from an assembly, on reaching the morning, when the night fell, when
going to sleep, when waking up in the night, in comfort and in distress...
There were so many of these that his Companions had trouble memorising
them all97.
Furthermore, the masters of tasawwuf struggle to be always in the same
state of supplication as the prophet Muhammad. They take great care to plead
to Allah with these prayers that fell from the blessed lips of the prophet. The
prophetic supplications know better the ways that lead to Allah.
97 6HH7൴UP൴GK൴'DZDW
$EGXOKDP൴G൴EQ0XKDPPDG$O൴D]=DKD৻UXDO4XGV৻\\DI৻\=৻\DUDW৻+D\U৻DO%HU৻\\D%H൴UXW
, p. 192.
N
107
The GK৻NUDQG4XU¶DQUHF൴WDW൴RQRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI
$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
Almighty Allah has commanded His servants as follows:
‘Remember your Lord in yourself humbly and fearfully, without
loudness of voice, morning and evening. Do not be one of the unaware.’
$¶UDI.
‘You who have faith! Remember Allah much, and glorify Him in the
morning and the evening’ $K]DE.
With his beautiful character and model behaviour and actions, the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), a living Qur’an, was
always in a state of remembrance of Allah, be it with his glorification or with
his contemplation.
“The Messenger of Allah was always in a state of dhikr, at every
moment” 0XVOLP+D\GK$EX'DZXG7DKDUDK7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
Hussain (may Allah be pleased with him), the grandson of the prophet
once asked his father Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) about the character
and adab of the prophet which his father described at length. At one point he
said:
“The Messenger of Allah neither sat down nor rose without remembering
Allah...” (Ibn Sa‘d, I, 424).
Even during his most difficult journeys the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) was always preoccupied with dhikrullah. If dur-
ing a journey it was not the time of karahat99, he would perform his salat at
length, upon his camel. At other times he would climb the hills proclaiming
the takbir (Allahu Akbar) and the tahlil (/DLODKLOODOODK) and would glorify
Allah when coming back down100.
99. karahatDUHWKHG൴VO൴NHGW൴PHVRISUD\HUIRU൴QVWDQFH൴W൴VG൴VFRXUDJHGWRSUD\U൴JKWDIWHUWKHVXQ
KDVU൴VHQMXVWEHIRUHQRRQZKHQWKHVXQ൴VDW൴WVSHDNDQGU൴JKWEHIRUHVXQVHW7UDQVODWRU¶V
note).
N
108 100 %XNKDU൴-൴KDG0XVO൴P'K൴NU$KPDG,,,
He did not abandon his remembrance of Allah even whilst fighting
against the enemy. After describing how to perform the prayer in congrega-
tion, Allah says in the Qur’an:
‘When you have finished salat remember Allah standing, sitting and
lying on your sides. When you are safe again do salat in the normal way.
The salat is prescribed for the believers at specific times’ 1LVD.
In another verse, Almighty Allah commands the believers to rush to
remember Allah when the Friday call to prayer is read, and to leave all trade.
Immediately after that He describes the duties of the believers after the prayer
as follows:
‘Then when the salat is finished spread through the earth and seek
Allah’s bounty and remember Allah much so that hopefully you will be
successful.’ (Jumu’a, 62:10).
At every opportunity the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) would encourage his family and his Companions to perform their
night worship and to dhikr.
Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates:
“One night the Messenger of Allah awoke in fear and said:
³6XEKDQDOODK7RQLJKWPDQ\WULDOVKDYHEHHQVHQWGRZQDQGPDQ\WUHD-
suries have been opened. Awake o owners of the cell (here he is indicating
his wives). There are many clothed women in this world who are considered
naked in the hereafter.” (Bukhari, Ilm 40, Fitan 6).
Ubayy ibn Ka’b (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“After two thirds of the night had passed the Messenger of Allah would
wake and say:
³2 SHRSOH 5HPHPEHU $OODK 7KH WUXPSHW VXU WKDW ZLOO XQVHWWOH WKH
earth is near. It will be followed by the second one. Death has come in all its
intensity. Death has come in all its intensity...” 7LUPLGKL4L\DPDK.
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates that the Messenger of
Allah would wake for the night prayer and say ten times:
N
109
ƈ ïƫ ĝƇ ĤŽ Òğƈ ĥƈ ĩĤŽ ÒĪÓ

±öĲ ƀƈ ƈ Ʃ ĪÓ ƈ Ʃ ƈ ïƇ ĩéĤŽ ƆÒ±ó×ĠŽ ƆÈųƩ ƆÒ
Ɔ Ɔ éƆ ×Ž ø±
Ƈ ĮïĩŽ éƈƆ ÖĲ Ɔ ųÒ Ɔ éƆ ×Ž ø±Ƈ ų Ž Ɔ ƇƆ Ƈ
Ʃ źƈƪ ÌįƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ ź± ƈ
ƇųÒ Ɔ ųÒ
Ɔ Ʃ óƇ ęĕŽ ÝƆ øŽ ÒƆ
“Allahu Akbar, Alhamdulillahi Subhanallahi wa bihamdihi, subhan al-
malik al-quddus, astaghfirullah, la ilaha illallah”. Then he would say ten
times:
Ùƈ ĨÓƆ Ļĝƈ ĤŽ ÒĦƈ ĳŽ ĺƆ ěĻƈ Ąƈ ĲÓ ƈ īĨ

ƫ ěĻƈ Ą
Ɔ ĻƆ ĬŽ ïĤÒ
ƈ ƀ
Ž ğƈƆ ÖðƇ ĳĐƇ ƆÈĵžĬÌƈ ħƪ ıƩƇ ĥĤƆÒ
Ɔ
³2$OODK,VHHNUHIXJHLQ<RXIURPWKHFRQVWULFWLRQDQGGLVWUHVVRIWKH
Day of Judgement” $EX'DZXG$GDE.
Constant GK൴NU
Almighty Allah presents the Messenger of Allah to us as the most perfect
example of remembering Allah much101. He was in a state of remembrance
of Allah in every circumstance – in fear, in hope, in distress, in ease, whilst
resting, whilst working, whilst walking, whilst stopping, at night and during
the day. He also advised his Companions and his community to do the same.
Muadh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“I once said to the Messenger of Allah: “O Messenger of Allah. Give me
some advice”. He replied:
“Have taqwa of Allah to the best of your ability. Remember Allah near
every stone and every tree. Repent for any sins that you commit, openly for
those done openly and in secret for those sins done in secret.” (Haysami, X, 74).
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) once again
advised us to carry out our every task by mentioning His Name:
³«/RFN\RXUGRRUDQGPHQWLRQWKH1DPHRI$OODK3XWRXW\RXUODPS
DQG PHQWLRQ WKH 1DPH RI$OODK &RYHU \RXU ZDWHU YHVVHOV DQG PHQWLRQ WKH
1DPHRI$OODKHYHQLI\RXKDYHWRLPSURYLVHVRPHWKLQJDFURVVWKHP´(Bukhari,
Badu’ al-khalq, 11).
N
110 101 6HH$K]DE
The Blessed Companions put this advice into practice with great passion
and eagerness and arrived at such a state that, in the words of Abdullah ibn
Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him), they were able to hear the glorifica-
tion of Allah made by the food they ate102.
&RPPXQDOGK৻NU
Even though remembering Allah while alone and in secret is more
acceptable, from time to time it is also quite virtuous to make dhikr of Allah
loudly whilst in a gathering.
“There are a class of Allah’s angels that they travel around seeking
people of dhikr. When they find a community performing dhikr of Allah they
cry out to each other:
“Come, here is what you have been looking for. The angels then come
and envelop the people of dhikr with their wings until they reach the heav-
ens...” (Bukhari, Dawat, 66).
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased him) and Abu Said al-Khudri
(may Allah be pleased with him) both bore witness that the prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“Whenever a gathering sits to remember Allah, the angels surround
them, divine mercy envelops them, and a tranquillity descends upon them and
Allah Most High mentions them in a gathering of His superior slaves (the
prophets and the great angels).” 0XVOLP'KLNU.
One day the Messenger of Allah approached a group of his Companions
who were sitting in a circle. He asked them:
“Why are you sitting here?” They replied:
“We are sitting here to remember Allah and thank Him for bestowing
Islam upon us thereby favouring us”. The prophet replied:
“Speak the truth in the name of Allah. Did you really sit here to remem-
ber Allah?” They replied:
102 6HH%XNKDU൴0DQDT൴E
N 111
“Yes, by Allah this is why we have gathered here”.

Allah’s Messenger then said:
“I did not make you swear by Allah because I did not believe you. But
Gabriel came to me and told me that Allah, Most High, informed His angels
that He was proud of you and that is why I said this.” (Muslim, Dhikr, 40; Ibn Abi
Shaybah, Musannaf,9,&RPSDUH$KPDG,,,.
On another day the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon

him) described the virtues of assemblies of dhikr:
“When you stop by the gardens of Paradise make sure you benefit from
them properly.” His Companions asked him:
“What do you mean by the gardens of Paradise o Messenger of Allah?”
He replied:
“The assemblies of dhikr.” 7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
Shaddad ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
One time I was with Allah’s Messenger and he asked us:
“Is there any foreigner amongst you?” By foreigner he meant a person
from the people of the Book.
We replied:
“No, there is not o Messenger of Allah”. He then ordered us to close the
doors and said:
Ʃ źƈƪ ÌįƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ źƆ /DLODKDLOODOODK”
“Raise your hands and say: ųÒ
Ƈ
We raised our hands and made dhikr like that for a period.
After that Allah’s Messenger put his hands down and prayed as follows:
“Alhamdulillah. O Allah. You sent me with this ‘statement. You com-
manded me to utter it and act as it requires. You promised me Paradise in
reward for it. And You never turn back on Your promise”.
Later Allah’s Messenger said to his Companions:
“Good news for you. Indeed Allah has forgiven you.” $KPDG,9.
N
112 Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) once went to
Abdullah ibn Rawaha (may Allah be pleased with him). He was talking with
his friends and performing dhikr with them. The Messenger of Allah said:
“You are such select people that Almighty Allah ordered me to be with
you and to be patient with you in the face of difficulties”.
He then recited the following verse:
‘Restrain yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morn-
ing and evening, desiring His face. Do not turn your eyes from them,
desiring the attractions of this world. And do not obey someone whose
heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance and who follows his
own whims and desires and whose life has transgressed all bounds’ (Kahf,
.
Then the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) continued:

“Know that if a number of people gather to remember Allah, then the
same number of angels sit next to them. If they glorify Allah, the angels glorify
Allah; if they praise Allah, the angels also praise Allah; if they declare the
takbir, the angels also declare the takbir. Then the angels enter the presence
of Allah and even though Allah knows about the event more than they do, they
tell Him:
³2 /RUG <RXU VHUYDQWV JORULILHG <RX DQG ZH WRR JORULILHG <RX WKH\
declared the takbir and we too declared the takbir; they praised You and we
too praised You”.
“O my angels, Bear witness that I have forgiven them”. The angels say:
³2/RUG7KHUHDUHVXFKDQGVXFKSHRSOHDPRQJVWWKHPZKRKDYHPDGH
many mistakes and who have come with other intentions”.
Almighty Allah will say:
“They are such a gathering that those who sit with them cannot be bad.”
(Haysami, X, 76; Abu Nuaym, Hilyah, 9.
In that case let us stop and think: Where are we in this dhikr? How close
does our dhikr come to that of Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be
N
113
upon him) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with him)? Let us
never forget that dhikr for the heart is like water to the fish. If the fish is
removed from the water what will become of it?
Ibn Qayyim al Jawzi has said:
“Dhikr gives the dhakir (the one who performs dhikr) such strength that
a person can easily perform tasks that he never thought possible before”.
5HF৻WDW৻RQRIWKH+RO\4XU¶DQ
One of the greatest forms of dhikr is recitation of the Holy Qur’an.
Hakim al-Tirmidhi has said:
“To remember Allah Most High with His own words is better than
remembering Him with our own”104.
Sufyan Sawri has said:
“The Holy Qur’an has a great light which is worthy of the glory of Allah,
who speaks it”.
The believer will benefit from the Qur’an even if he does not understand
the meaning. One of the great scholars has said:
“A person takes some medicine, but they do not know what they are tak-
ing and yet the medicine takes effect. The Holy Qur’an also impacts in this
way. Every letter of the Qur’an is like a mountain that falls upon the body of
the human being (his existence and his self) and it eliminates that body and
wipes away all traces of human defects (that is, it elevates him spiritually).
The light of the Qur’an unites with the light of the believer’s heart and the
KXPDQ ERG\ >SK\VLFDO QDWXUH@ LV HOLPLQDWHG QR FODLP WR H[LVWHQFH DQG VHOI
will remain)”106.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would recite
the Qur’an properly, reflect much on its meanings and immediately abide by
its commands. He would recite it with his heart, feeling it and experienc-
. DO:DE৻OXDO6D\\৻ES 61. Fayda.

104. Muhammad Parsa, 7KHWDONVRI0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻QS
. Muhammad Parsa, ৻E৻GS
N
114 106. Muhammad Parsa, ৻E৻GS. 60.
ing it. When reading, if he came to a verse about glorification of Allah, he
would absolve Allah of any faults by saying “Subhanallah” or such similar
statements. When he came to verses about supplication he would supplicate
to Allah. Whenever he read a verse about seeking refuge in Allah he would
immediately seek refuge in Allah107. Sometimes he would repeat a single verse
over and over again until the morning.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) would regu-
larly read the Qur’an every day. He would divide the Qur’an up into seven
parts and complete an entire reading (hatim) in one week. His Companions
(may Allah be pleased with them) would do the same109.
The recitation of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) was very clear, and he would read each letter with tartil, that is with care
and reflection. He would also recite in accordance with the rules of tajweed110.
When we look at the life of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him), we see that he read the Qur’an at every opportunity. When
teaching people about Islam and talking with his Companions he would recite
from the Qur’an. When explaining a particular matter he would read any
related verses and he would recite at length from the Qur’an during his night
worship.
He would read the Qur’an during a journey. Suraqa (may Allah be pleased
with him), who followed the Messenger as he was migrating from Mecca said
that he was so close that he could hear the recitation of the prophet111.
The prophet would give more importance to the Qur’an in the month of
Ramadan in particular. He would recite the entire Qur’an every night of this
month with his friend Gabriel. In the Ramadan before his demise, they com-
pleted this entire recitation twice112.The Messenger of Allah would also carry
out this recitation with some of his Companions.
107 6HH0XVO൴P0XVDI൴U൴Q1DVD൴4൴\DPXDOOD\O
6HH1DVD൴,IW൴WDK$KPDG9
109 6HH0XVO൴P0XVDI൴U൴Q$KPDG,9,EQ0DMD6DODW
110 6HH7൴UP൴GK൴)DGD൴ODO4XU¶DQ
111 6HH%XNKDU൴0DQDT൴EXDO$QVDU$KPDG,9,EQ+൴VKDP,,+DN൴P,,,
112 6HH%XNKDU൴%DG¶XDO.KDOT)DGD൴ODO4XU¶DQ6DZP0XVO൴P)DGD൴O
6HH$KPDG,7DEDU൴,0XNDGG৻PHWDQSXE$-HIIHU\S7DK൴UDO-D]D൴U൴at
7৻E\DQ p. 26.
N
115
Just as the Messenger of Allah loved to read the Qur’an, he also received
a certain pleasure from listening to it being recited by others.
Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
One day the Messenger of Allah said to me:
³:RXOG\RXUHFLWHWKH4XU¶DQWRPH"´I replied:
“O Messenger of Allah. How can I recite the Qur’an to you when it has
been revealed to you?”
Allah’s Messenger responded:
³,ORYHWROLVWHQWRWKH4XU¶DQIURPRWKHUV´
I then began to recite from the chapter Nisa. When I came to the 41st
verse which was:
‘How will it be when We bring a witness from every nation and bring
you as a witness against them?’ (Nisa, 4:41)
He said:
“That is enough for now”.
I looked to see that there were tears falling from his blessed eyes (Bukhari,
Tafsir, 4/9; Muslim, Musafirin, 247).
The Companions were also occupied with the Qur’an in times of both
peace and battle. The following words of the prophet (peace and blessings be
upon him) are a beautiful proof of this:
“I know well the sound of the soft-hearted Ansari people when they enter
WKHLUKRPHVE\QLJKWUHFLWLQJWKH4XU¶DQ(YHQLI,KDYHQRWVHHQZKHUHWKH\
have stopped over during the day (during a battle), I can easily identify where
WKH\ DUH E\ WKH VRXQGV RI WKHLU UHFLWDWLRQ RI WKH 4XU¶DQ E\ QLJKW (Bukhari,
0DJKD]L.
7KHFRQWHPSODW൴RQRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
Even before the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
was given the duty of prophethood he liked silence and contemplation (tafak-
N
116 kur). When the time of his prophethood was near he became even more eager
IRUSULYDF\DQGVHFOXVLRQ+HZRXOGJRWRWKHFDYHRI+LUDDERXWNPRXWRI
Mecca, and spend days there. His worship during these retreats would be to
contemplate, to take lessons from the realms of the heavens and the earth, like
his forefather Ibrahim, and to watch the Ka’bah114. In this way Almighty Allah
prepared him for the sacred duty that was to follow.
During that time he would ponder deeply on the universe and its Creator
and in his later life he would always be in a state of contemplation.
Hind ibn Abi Hale (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“...The prophet would always look straight ahead. His glance down lasted
longer than his glance up. He looked at everything with the aim of taking a
lesson... He was in a constant state of sorrow and contemplation. Ease was
not an issue for him. He did not speak unless there was a need. He preferred to
remain silent...” (Tabarani, Kabir,;;,,%D\KDTLShuab,,,,,EQ6D¶G,.
The prophet himself said:
³0\/RUGFRPPDQGHGWKDWP\VLOHQFHEHFRQWHPSODWLRQ´(Jazari, Jamiu al-
8VXO;,4XGDLShihab,QR
Ata, from the Tabieen, narrates the following scene which describes the
gentleness of the heart of the Messenger and his degree of tafakkur:
I once asked Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her):
“Can you tell me the most amazing state you saw of the Messenger of
Allah?” She replied:
“Which of his states was not amazing?” She then continued:
“One night after coming to me the Messenger of Allah said:
“O Aisha! If you allow me I would like to spend this night worshipping
my Lord”.
I responded:
“By Allah, I love to be with you. However I love that which pleases you
more”.
114 %DGUDGG൴QDO$\Q൴8PGDWDO4DU৻,;;,9%H\UXW
N
117
He then rose, took his ablutions and stood to pray. He began to cry... He
wept so much that his dress, his blessed beard and the place where he pros-
trated were saturated. While he was in that state, Bilal came to call him for the
dawn prayer. When he saw the prophet crying he said:
“O Messenger of Allah. Why do you weep when Allah, Most High, has
forgiven you your past and future sins?”
The Messenger of Allah replied:
“Shall I not be a grateful slave? By Allah this night some verses were
revealed to me that woe be to those who do not read and reflect upon them”.
He then recited the following verses:
‘In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation
of night and day, there are Signs for people with intelligence: those who
remember Allah, standing, sitting and lying on their sides, and reflect on
the creation of the heavens and the earth: ‘Our Lord, You have not cre-
ated this for nothing. Glory be to You! So safeguard us from the punish-
ment of the Fire’ $O¶L,PUDQ (Ibn Hibban, Sahih,,,$OXVLRuh al-Maani,
,9.
On the night that these verses were revealed the Messenger of Allah cried
until the morning with tears of pearl that would have make the stars feel envi-
ous. In the same way the tears of the believers when they contemplate on the
manifestations of Divine power and majesty will be, by the grace of Allah, the
adornment of these fleeting nights, and the light of the dark graves, and by the
will of Allah drops of dew in the gardens of Paradise.
Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) sent his 10 year old son to his
aunt Maymuna, the wife of the prophet, to learn about the tahajjud prayer of
the prophet. Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates the rest of
the story:
“At night I stayed in the room of my aunt Maymuna. The Messenger of
Allah chatted with his family for a short time and then retreated to rest. When
it was the last third of the night he woke up, and for a short period watched
and reflected upon the heavens. He then recited the 190th verse of the chapter
N
118 Al’i Imran...”%XNKDUL7DIVLU7DZKHHG.
The following is from another narration:
“…After a half of the night had passed or just before or just after, the
Messenger of Allah awoke. He sat and wiped away the sleep from his face
with his hands. He then recited the last ten verses of Al’i Imran. He then rose
and turned to his water urn to take his ablution...”%XNKDUL7DIVLU$KPDG
I, 242).
The fact that the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) recited these
verses regarding tafakkur when he rose for the tahajjud prayer indicates that
the most fruitful time for contemplation is the pre-dawn.
Allah’s Messenger and his Companions would read the Qur’an and pon-
der on its wisdom and the details of its meanings. Sometimes he would focus
on one verse until the morning and supplicate and entreat Allah116.
Abu Said al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him):
“One time one Companion heard another Companion recite the chapter
Ikhlas until the morning. When it was morning he went to the Messenger of
Allah and told him. It was as if he considered this short verse too little to be
read the entire night. The prophet however said:
“I swear by the Being who holds my soul in His hand of power that this
FKDSWHULVHTXDOWRRQHWKLUGRIWKH4XU¶DQ´ %XNKDUL$\PDQ&I%XNKDUL$GKDQ
106, Tawheed 1).
&RQWHPSODW৻RQRIGHDWK7DIDNNXUDOPDZW
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) never forgot
the fleeting nature of this world. He said:
“This world in relation to the hereafter is like as if one of you dipped
KLVILQJHULQWRWKHRFHDQ/HWKLPORRNDQGVHHKRZPXFKZDWHULVOHIWRQKLV
finger.” 0XVOLP-DQQDK.
Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
6HH%XNKDU൴7DIV൴U0XVO൴P,PDQ0XVDI൴U൴Q'K൴NU1DVD൴4൴\DPXDO
OD\OMuwatta’, Qur’an, 4, 11; +D\VDPL9,,4XUWXE൴7DIV৻U I, 40.
116 1DVD൴,IW൴WDK$KPDG9
N119
One time the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) had
lied down to sleep on a straw mat. When he woke, the straw had made marks
on the side of his blessed body. We said:
“O Messenger of Allah. Let us get you a mattress” The prophet replied:
“What have I to do with this world? I am like a traveller who stops to
take shade under a tree and then remounts his horse and moves on.” (Tirmidhi,
=XKG.
Bara (may Allah be pleased with ra) narrates:

“We were once with the Messenger of Allah at a funeral service. The
Messenger of Allah sat by the side of the grave and began to weep so much
so that the earth became wet from his tears. He then said:
“O my brothers, Prepare well for this death (that will befall us all.)” (Ibn
Majah, Zuhd, 19).
Another time, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
encouraged his community to contemplate upon death saying:
“Make much remembrance of death. Doing so will cleanse a person of
their sins, and make one abstain from the world. If you ponder on death when
you are wealthy, you will be protected from the dangers of wealth. If you pon-
der on death when you are poor, you will be content with your life” (Suyuti,
Jamiu al-Saghir, I, 47).
³5HPHPEHUGHDWKDQGUHPHPEHUWKHURWWLQJRIWKHFRUSVHDQGWKHERQHV
The one who desires the afterlife will abandon the embellishments of this
world.” (Tirmidhi, Qiyamah, 24).
“…Allah loves the one who remembers death often +D\VDPL;.
One time a Companion asked the Messenger of Allah:
“Who is the most intelligent of the believers?”
The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) replied:
“The one who remembers death the most and prepares for what is to
N
120 come after. These are the truly intelligent people” ,EQ0DMDK=XKG.
This is why by assigning a portion of the day to reflecting upon death,
the masters of tasawwuf gain a certain spiritual vitality. The vigour and enthu-
siasm they receive from this contemplation cautions them from wrong and
futile tasks, and encourages them to perform beneficial and righteous deeds.
The best means for a person to remember death is visiting the graves. The
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“I forbade you to visit the graves. But now you may visit them because
visiting the graves reminds one of the hereafter.” (Tirmidhi, Janaiz, 60; Muslim,
Janaiz, 106).
Allah’s Messenger would frequently visit his Companions in the cem-

etery of Baqi and the graves of the martyrs of Uhud. According to the words
of Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her), the prophet would go to the Baqi
cemetery during the last part of the nights that he was with her, and greet and
pray for those there117.
In fact one night the angel Gabriel came to the prophet (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) and said:
³<RXU/RUGFRPPDQGV\RXWRJRWKHSHRSOHRI%DTLDQGDVNIRUWKHPWR
be forgiven”. The prophet immediately abided by this command and went to
visit the cemetery of Baqi. 0XVOLP-DQDL].
Abdullah ibn Abi Farwa (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“The prophet went to visit the martyrs at Uhud and said:
“O Allah. Your servant and Your prophet bears witness that these are true
martyrs. Whoever visits these martyrs and greets them they too will respond
to their greeting until the end of time.” +DNLP,,,.
Imam Sha’bi, one of the great Tabi’een said:
“Whenever one of his close friends from the Ansar passed away, he
would visit their grave often and recite Qur’an”.
D
117 6HH0XVO൴P-DQD൴]
$EX%DNU൴EQ+DOODODO.৻UDH৻QGDDO.XEXU%H൴UXWSQR
N 121
We must make special mention that constancy and continuity were the
essence of the prophet’s worship. He loved those acts of worship that were
done consistently however few they may have been:
“The most beloved of deeds to Allah, Most High, are those that are done
consistently even though they may be little.” 0XVOLP0XVDILULQ$KPDG9,
61).
The worship of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon

him) brought harmony to every part of his life. When we look at his acts of
worship we see that it was as if he had done nothing else in his life, as if he
was only occupied with worship. Moreover, when we look at his serving oth-
ers, we can get the impression that he did not find time to worship. However
just as the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) carried out his worldly
service in the most perfect way, so too did he perform his worship in the best
way.
He taught the religion of Allah to people in the face of great difficulties,
he explained with his words and his actions the parts of the revelation that
needed explanation, he continued to worship day and night with the greatest
care, he spent time with his family, he was sympathetic to the poor and needy,
he was the most perfect guide for his community, he established a powerful
and sound state, he invited kings to Islam by sending them envoys, he accept-
ed envoys and was hospitable to them, he managed and dispatched armies, he
struggled selflessly to lift the obstacles that lay in the way of spreading the
religion of Allah...
That is, Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) carried out
his own personal daily duties without fault, weighty in themselves and which
none else could have succeeded at, and also worshipped and served Allah in
a better way than those who retreat to the hills to devote themselves to Allah.
As a result of this he was able to display the most praiseworthy of char-
acter with traits such as mercy, kindness, forgiveness, clemency, humility,
generosity and serving others. The examples of the prophet’s beautiful char-
acter are endless119.
N
122 119 )RUGHWD൴OVRQWK൴VPDWWHUUHIHUWRP\ERRN&৻Y৻O৻VDW৻RQRI9৻UWXHV.
The zuhdRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJV
EHXSRQK൴P
The Messenger of Allah had perceived, to the greatest degree, the fleeting
nature of this world, and that the true life was that of the hereafter. Whether it
was in the building of the Masjid an-Nabi, or at other difficult and distressing
times such as the digging of the trench and battle, or in times of happiness
such as the conquest of Mecca and the Greater Hajj, he sought refuge in Allah
with the same words:
³2$OODK7KHUHDOOLIHLVRQO\WKHOLIHRIWKHKHUHDIWHU´120.
That is, at every moment and in every situation, he stayed away from the
pleasures and delights of this world and was always struggling to build his
hereafter.
Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“One time I was with the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him). He took me by the hand and said:
³2$EX'KDUU,IWKHPRXQWDLQRI8KXGZHUHPDGHRIJROGDQGVLOYHU,
would spend all of it in the way of Allah and would not want even one qirat121of
it with me on the day I die”.
I said:
“O Messenger of Allah. You would not keep one qirat or one kantar?”
He replied:
“O Abu Dharr. I am reducing it and you are making it more. I want the
hereafter and you ask me about the world. I would not leave one qirat, one
qirat, one qirat” +D\VDPL;.
Abu Muwayhiba (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“One day the Messenger of Allah said to me:
120 6HH%XNKDU൴-൴KDG0DQDTDEXDO$QVDU0DJKD]൴5൴TDT0XVO൴P-൴KDG
7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E,EQ0DMD0DVDM൴G:DT൴G൴,,
121. 4൴UDWWK൴VZDVDPHDVXUHPHQWZK൴FKFDPHWRWKHZH൴JKWRII൴YHEDUOH\ZK൴FKFRUUHVSRQGHGWR
DSSUR[൴PDWHO\JUDPV
N
123
“I have been commanded to seek forgiveness for the deceased in the Baqi
cemetery. Come with me”.
I went with him in the middle of the night. He stood by those lying in
their graves and said:
³6DODPXDOD\NXPRSHRSOHRIWKHJUDYHV/HWWKHVWDWHWKDW\RXDUHLQ
please you more than that of those who are still living. Dissensions come like
waves of darkest night, the one following hard upon the other, each more
worse than the last”.
The Messenger of Allah then turned to me and said:
³2$EX0XZD\KLED,QGHHG,KDYHEHHQJLYHQWKHFKRLFHEHWZHHQEHLQJ
given the key to the treasures of this world and staying here forever, or going
to Paradise. I have been left free to choose between these or returning to my
/RUG´
I immediately said:
“May my mother and father be sacrificed for you o Messenger of Allah.
Could you not have chosen the keys to the treasures of this world and remain-
ing here and then entering Paradise?”
³1RE\$OODKR$EX0XZD\KLED,FKRVHWRUHWXUQWRP\/RUG´
He then sought forgiveness for the believers in the Baqi cemetery and
went back home. After that the illness and pain that would lead to his demise
began.'DULPL0XTDGGLPDK$KPDG,,,+DNLP,,,.
This is because the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) always preferred the hereafter; he did not give any importance to worldly
property or wealth. He saw wealth and property as being capital for the here-
after and to spend in the way of Allah.
Anas ibn Malik (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“Some goods came to the prophet from Bahrain. Allah’s Messenger
ordered me:
N
124 “Take them to the masjid and stack them up”.
The amount of these goods was the most that had ever been brought to
the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) until that time. The prophet
went to pray and did not even glance at the goods. When his prayer was fin-
ished he came and sat next to them. He gave out from those goods to whom-
ever he saw... He left there having given out everything until there was not
even a single dirham left” (Bukhari, Salat 42, Jizya 4, Jihad 172).
This is because he perceived this world, in comparison to the hereafter,
to be a stopover on a traveller’s journey; the blessed house of the Messenger
of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was also very humble. There was
practically no furniture and he used to rest upon a straw mat.
One time when Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) saw the marks on
the body of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) from
sleeping on this mat he began to weep and the Messenger of Allah asked him:
“Why are you weeping?”
He replied:
“O Messenger of Allah. We all know how and where the Chosroes and
Caesar sleep. But you are the Messenger of Allah!”
“Are you not content that they have the world but the hereafter is yours”
(0XVOLP7DODT
After this event Allah Most High revealed the following verse describing
Paradise:
“And wherever you have a look therein, you will see unimaginable
delight and a great kingdom” (Insan, 76:20) (Suyuti, Lubab al-Nuqul, Beirut 1426, p
.
The Messenger of Allah’s house was also very small. Hasan Basri, who
was the son of the maidservant of Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with
her), spent his childhood in the blessed house of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him), and said that when he was small he could
touch the roof of his room122.
122 ,EQ6D¶G9,,6XKD\O൴,
N
125
One of the great leaders of the Tabi’een, Said ibn Musayyab said:
³%\ $OODK , ZRXOG KDYH VR PXFK ZDQWHG WKDW WKHVH URRPV QRW EH
destroyed and remain as they are. In this way the new generations and those
ZKRYLVLWWKHVHSODFHVFRXOGVHHZLWKKRZOLWWOHWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKZDV
content with and how he did not compete to increase his wealth nor to boast
about it” (,EQ6DµG,.
The items used by the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) and the clothes he wore were also just enough for him to get by with. He
did not keep anything with him that was beyond his need, and would imme-
diately give it away.
Qayla bint Mahrama (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates:
“When I saw the Messenger of Allah he was wearing a garment made of
two pieces of material which looked like sheets, It had been dyed with saffron
and the colour had begun to fade” 7LUPLGKL$GDE.
According to a statement by Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her), on
his demise, the prophet was wearing a garment made of two pieces, one of
which was patched and the other which was very harsh0XVOLP/LEDV7LU-
midhi, Libas, 10).
In terms of eating and drinking also the Messenger of Allah was very
abstaining. Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) once said to her sister’s
son Urwa:
“We would see one crescent, then the next, and then another, that is we
would see three crescents in two months, and yet there would be no fire lit (to
cook a meal) in the house of the Messenger of Allah”. He said:
“My dear aunt! How did you get by then?” Aisha replied:
“With two black (things), that is dates and water. However the Messenger
of Allah had some neighbours from the Ansar who had some milk producing
animals. From time to time they would bring some milk from these animals
to the Messenger of Allah and we would drink that” (Bukhari, Hiba 1, Riqaq 17;
0XVOLP=XKG.
Allah’s Messenger also had his family live a life of abstinence. Sawban
N
126 (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
“Whenever the Messenger of Allah set out on a journey the last thing he
would do was to give his farewells to his daughter Fatima. When he returned
the first person he would stop by to see was also Fatima. One time the Mes-
senger of Allah was again returning from a journey. Fatima had hung a curtain
over her door and had also given her sons Hasan and Hussain two bangles
of silver. The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) came
to Fatima’s house but he did not enter. Fatima realised that the reason why
he did not enter was because of what he saw. She immediately removed the
(decorative) curtain and the bangles from the wrists of her children...Hasan
and Hussain went to the Messenger of Allah weeping. Allah’s Messenger gave
their bangles to me and said:
³2 6DZEDQ 7DNH WKHVH EDQJOHV WR VXFK DQG VXFK IDPLO\ 8QGRXEW-
edly these grandsons of mine are from my ahl al-bayt. I do not want them to
consume the beautiful things that Allah will bestow on them in Paradise. O
Sawban. Purchase for Fatima a necklace made of bone and two bangles of
bone for my grandsons” $EX'DZXG7DUDMMXO.
This is how humble the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) raised
his children. This was Fatima, the mother of the ahl al-bayt and the mother
of those in the Golden Chain that is Abdulqadir Gaylani, Shah Naqshiband,
Ahmad Rufai and many other awliya, asfiya, abrar and muqarrabin. She
would also be, with the life of purity that she led, the model for all of the
women in our community.
The zuhdRIWKHFRPSDQ൴RQVRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFH

DQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
The Messenger of Allah would constantly remind his Companions of the
hereafter and advise them to prepare for it. Hanzala (may Allah be pleased
with him), one of the scribes of the revelation, narrates:
One day Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) saw me (crying)
and asked:
“What is the matter o Hanzala?”
I replied in great sorrow and anxiety:
“Hanzala has become a hypocrite”.
N
127
“Subhanallah! What are you saying?” he said. I responded:

“When we are with the Messenger of Allah we are in such a state that
when he reminds us and advises us about Paradise and Hell it is as if we
can see Allah Almighty and Paradise and Hell with our own eyes. But when
we leave his presence and delve into our worldly affairs and our wives and
children, we lose most of what we felt and forget the advice of our prophet”.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) said:
“By Allah, this happens to me too”.
Then they both rose and went to the Messenger of Allah and told him the
situation. The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said to them:
“I swear by Allah who holds my life in His Hand of Power that if you
were able to maintain the state you are in when you are with me or be in a
constant state of remembrance, then the angels would come and shake your
hands and congratulate you while you were in your beds or walking (that is
day and night)”.
(He then repeated three times):
³2+DQ]DOD6RPHWLPHVOLNHWKLVDQGVRPHWLPHVOLNHWKDW´ (Muslim, Taw-
EDK.
As can be understood by this narration the believer should strive to

remember his Lord always and to protect himself from heedlessness to the
best of his ability.
“One time we complained to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him):
“O Messenger of Allah. What is wrong with us that whenever we are with
you, our hearts soften, we abstain from the world, and we become people of
the hereafter. But when we leave you, and mix with our families and smell
(the scent of) our children our state changes. We cannot believe the state we
enter and how we can change so much”.
,QRWKHUQDUUDW൴RQV+DQ]DODZHQWWR$EX%DNUZHHS൴QJDQGFRPSOD൴Q൴QJDERXWK൴VVWDWH6HH
N
128 7൴UP൴GK൴4൴\DPDK,EQ0DMD=XKG$KPDG,9
“If when you part from me you were able to maintain the state you are
in while with me, the angels would visit you in your homes...” (Tirmidhi, Jannah,
.
Another piece of advice that the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) gave to his community in order to make it easy for them to live
in a climate of zuhd is as follows:
³/RRNDWWKHOLYLQJFRQGLWLRQVRIWKRVHZRUVHRIIWKDQ\RXDQGGRQRW
look at those better off than you. This is a more befitting act for you in order
that you do not belittle the favours that Allah has bestowed upon you” (Muslim,
Zuhd, 9).
“...Whoever looks at those who are above them in religious matters and
follows them and looks at those who are worse off than them in worldly mat-
ters and praises Allah for the bounties He has given him, Allah will write him
down as being grateful and patient...” 7LUPLGKL4L\DPDK.
The lifestyle of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him): and his
Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) teaches us this:
A Muslim should earn his worldly livelihood, spend of it as is enough for
him without being extravagant, and give out what is left after his needs have
been met, thus striving to gain the pleasure of Allah. All of creation should
benefit from his hand, his tongue and his heart.
It is a good thing for the Muslims to be wealthy as long as they have the
above realisation. To have great wealth and property is not inconsistent with
zuhd and taqwa as long as the heart does not become attached to this wealth
and one does not waste it. Likewise a small amount of wealth whose love has
entered the heart and which has become one’s idol is incompatible with zuhd
and taqwa.
The taqwaRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJV

EHXSRQK൴P
Taqwa is:
– To protect oneself from everything that distances one from Allah,
N
129
– To dull the desires of one’s nafs and to develop one’s spiritual potential,
– To apply the teachings of the Qur’an and the Sunnah with meticulous
care to every aspect of one’s life,
– To train one’s inner world, and to carry out the religious rulings, interac-
tions with others, and worship with great love, striving, sacrifice and passion.
– To be with Almighty Allah in one’s heart, and to have manifest in one’s
heart beautiful traits such as kindness, compassion, generosity and forgive-
ness.
One can only attain these beautiful traits by loving Allah, Most High, as
He is worthy of being loved and having a strong fear of losing His love or
pleasure.
“...The noblest among you in Allah’s sight is the one with the most
taqwa… +XMXUDW.
“…Allah is the Protector of those who have taqwa” -DWKL\\D.
“...(O believers) Take provision; but the best provision is taqwa of
Allah. So have taqwa of Me, people of intelligence!” (Baqara, 2:197).
It is reported in a hadith:
“Fear of Allah is the beginning of all wisdom; and being wary of things
which may lead to sin (wara’) is the master of all deeds” (Abu Nuaym, Hilya, II,
.
“In the sight of Allah, the most pleasing of His servants is the one who
has taqwa and does not make himself known (for it)” +DNLP ,,, 6HH ,EQ
Majah, Fitan, 16).
“Those who are closest to me are those who, whoever and wherever they
are, they are the muttaqi, who have taqwa of Allah” $KPDG9+D\VDPL,;
22).
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray
N
130 often:
³2$OODK,DVN<RXIRUJXLGDQFHWDTZDFKDVWLW\DQGZHDOWKRIWKHVRXO´
(Muslim, Dhikr, 72).
It was also very rare for him to leave an assembly without having made
the following prayer:
³2$OODK*LYHXVDIHDURI<RXWKDWZLOOFRPHEHWZHHQXVDQGRXUVLQV
and stop us from committing them” (Tirmidhi, Deawat, 79)
One time the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) made the fol-
lowing statement:
“I see what you do not see and I hear what you do not hear. The heavens
are splitting. This is its right for there is no empty space of four fingers width
where there is not an angel who bows down his forehead to Allah in prostra-
tion. By Allah if you knew what I know you would laugh little and weep much.
You would not be able to occupy yourselves with your wives and you would
take to the streets and ask for help for Allah with loud voices”.
Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) who narrated this hadith said
out of fear of Allah:
“How much I would have wished to be a piece of chopped wood.” (Tir-
PLGKL=XKG.
Due to his fear of Allah, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) would even treat his enemies with great sensitivity and would flee
from showing even the slightest amount of injustice. For this reason he would
more often than not choose the path of forgiveness. The following event is a
good example of this:
Suhayl ibn Amr, was the orator of the Quraysh. At a time when speech
had great influence, he would constantly speak out against Islam and provoke
the people. This man was captured during the Battle of Badr. Umar (may
Allah be pleased with him) said:
“O Messenger of Allah! Allow me to rip out Suhayl’s front teeth so that
his tongue hangs out. Then he can no longer speak against you or Islam any-
where at any time”.
However Allah’s Messenger responded:
N
131
³/HDYHKLPEHR8PDU,FDQQRWKDUPKLPLQWKLVZD\,I,ZHUHWRGR
such a thing Allah, Most High, would do the same to me, even though I am a
prophet. Do not be hasty. The day may come when he will make a speech that
will please you and make you praise him ,EQ+LVKDP,,.
In truth, this miracle of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)
came true and this man became Muslim during the conquest of Mecca. Upon
the death of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), when
there were movements which turning away from the religion, at a tumultu-
ous time when Mecca was being rocked, he gave a sermon which calmed the
people and saved them from the great loss of losing their faith. When Umar
(may Allah be pleased with him) heard these words of Suhayl he remembered
the words of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and, with eyes
filled tears, he said:
³2 0HVVHQJHU RI$OODK , EHDU ZLWQHVV RQFH PRUH WKDW \RX DUH WKH
0HVVHQJHURI$OODK´124.
One time the prophet’s eyes filled with tears due to his fear of Allah and
he said:
“My fear of Allah makes me weep for He has sent me upon a path of
righteousness which is finer and sharper than a sword; if I deviate from it in
the slightest, I will be ruined” (Abu Nuaym, Dalail,.
In fact according to a narration by Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased
with him) the Messenger of Allah (said that) when a particular person heard
the following verse being recited ‘With Us there are shackles and a Blazing
Fire’, that a person fell down and fainted $OLDO0XWWDTL9,,.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) feared having to
be taken account on the Day of Judgement that he even abandoned many law-
ful things from his daily life.
“A glass was brought to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him). In it was milk and honey. Allah’s Messenger said:
124 ,EQ+൴VKDP,9:DT൴G൴,%DOD]XU൴Ansab al-Ashraf,,EQ$EG൴DO%DUU

,VW৻DE,,+DN൴P,,,
N
132 0X]]DPP൴O
“Two bounties within one drink and two katik126 within one drink. I do
not need this. However I do not believe that it is unlawful. Only I fear that on
the Day of Judgement Almighty Allah will take me to account for any extrava-
gance in this world. I am humble for the sake of Allah. Whoever is humble for
the sake of Allah, Allah will elevate him, and whoever is arrogant Allah will
degrade him. Whoever is frugal Allah will make him wealthy, and whoever
remembers death much, Allah Most High will love him”+D\VDPL;.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) used to give
the following advice:
“A servant cannot reach the degree of a muttaqi without distancing him-
self, out of fear of committing a sin, from certain things that are not objection-
able” 7LUPLGKL4L\DPDK,EQ0DMDK=XKG.
“If a person swears an oath about a certain thing and then sees some-
thing which is more befitting of taqwa, let him break his oath and do the thing
which is more in accord with taqwa” 0XVOLP$\PDQ.
In short, a believer should carry out his every act with the notion: “Is this
act of mine in accordance with the pleasure of Allah or will it draw his wrath
(upon me)?”
Above all else he should strive to possess the fear of Allah and taqwa.
It has been experienced over and over again that to try to learn other
knowledge without first possessing knowledge of taqwa itself has dangerous
consequences.
Let us add lastly that it is not possible for us to completely explain the
worship, dhikr and taqwa of the Messenger of Allah nor it is possible to
describe the depth and beauty within them.
We have only tried to give a few examples. When reading about these
examples let us never forget the following words of Ali (may Allah be pleased
with him):
“Whenever you hear a hadith, a word or a situation narrated to you,
know that Allah’s Messenger is much more superior and beyond what you
126. A katik is a type of food eaten with bread (Translator’s note).

N 133
hear in terms of guidance, salah (goodness and virtue) and taqwa” (Ahmad,
I, 122).
Salawat u Sharif127 - The heart’s bond with the prophet
Almighty Allah has said:

‘Allah and His angels call down blessings on the Prophet. You who
have faith! Call down blessings on him and ask for complete peace and
safety for him’ $K]DE.
Almighty Allah and the angels, the number of which nobody knows but
Himself are constantly sending blessings upon the prophet. In that case, we
too should remember the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) at every moment of our lives, submit to him wholly and invoke much
peace and blessings upon him.
Ubayy ibn Ka’b (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
I once asked the Messenger of Allah:
“O Messenger of Allah. I invoke a great number of blessings upon you.
How much should I do this?” He replied:
“As much as you wish”.
I asked:
“If I allocate a fourth of my prayer for invoking blessings upon you, is
that appropriate?”
He replied:
“Allocate as much as you wish. But if you can do more than that would
be better for you”.
“In that case I will allocate half of my prayer” I said.
He said:
127. Salawat u sharifa or salat u salam is to recite or invoke salutations and blessings upon the
N
134 prophet Muhammad (saw) (Translator’s note)
“Do as much as you wish. But if you can do more than that would be
better for you”.
I asked once more:
“Would two-thirds be enough?”
“As much as you wish. But if you increase it, it will be better for you”.
“In that case how would it be if I invoke peace and blessings upon you
for my entire prayer?”
He replied:
“In that case, Allah, Most High, will bestow upon you all of your desires
in both this world and the next and He will forgive you your sins” (Tirmidhi,
4L\DPDK+DNLP,,%D\KDTLShuab,,,,$EGXUUD]]DT,,.
Salat u salam is so important that the Messenger of Allah himself invoked

peace and blessings upon the rank of prophethood. He did this in order to
comply with the command of Allah and to be an example to his community.
When a believer invokes peace and blessings upon the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), he responds with an even better
response129. This is enough of a reward for the believer, for the prayer of the
prophet is always acceptable in the sight of Allah and never is it rejected.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)said:
“When a person sends peace and blessings upon me, Allah Most High
returns my spirit to me so that I can return his salam” (Abu Dawud, Manasiq, 96).
“I hear the one who sends blessings upon me by my graveand the bless-
ings of the one who sends them to me from afar, reach me” (Bayhaqi, Shuab, II,
.
It is a very virtuous act of worship to be occupied with invoking peace

and blessings upon the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) on Fridays
in particular. Abu Darda (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:
One day the Messenger of Allah said:
6HH %XNKDU൴ ,VW൴¶]DQ $EX 'DZXG 6DODW 7൴UP൴GK൴ 6DODW ,EQ 0DMDK
0DVDM൴G
129 6HH1൴VD
N
135
“Invoke much salawat upon me on Fridays. That day is a day when the
angels are present and witnessing. Whoever sends blessings upon me on
that day, will have them presented to me. This will continue until he stops
invoking blessings”.
I asked:
“Even after you pass away?” The prophet replied:
“Yes even after I pass away. Allah, Most High, has forbidden the earth
to eat up the bodies of the prophets. Allah’s Prophet is alive and is always
provided for” ,EQ0DMDK-DQDL]6HH$EX'DZXG6DODW:LWU.
Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) has said:
“Whoever invokes blessings upon the prophet one hundred times on a
Friday will arrive on the place of gathering on the Day of Judgement with
a beautiful and radiant face. People will look at him admiringly asking each
other: “I wonder what deed it was that this individual performed?” (Bayhaqi,
Shuabu al-Iman, III, 212).
Invoking blessings and peace upon the prophet is a sign of the degree of
love felt for the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). This
results in closeness to him. It is said in a hadith:
“The one closest to me on the Day of Judgement is the one who invoked
much peace and blessings upon me” 7LUPLGKL:LWU.
Allah, Most High, is pleased with those who recite salutations and bless-
ings, and bestows such great bounties and favours upon them that are impos-
sible to describe. Allah, Most High, shows mercy ten times on the one who
invokes peace and blessings upon the prophet once, He wipes away ten of
his mistakes, and raises his rank by ten degrees. The angel Gabriel also asks
7KHFRPPHQWDWRUVH[SOD൴QWKHDQJHOVEH൴QJDZ൴WQHVVRQ)U൴GD\VDVIROORZV2Q)U൴GD\VWKH
DQJHOVFRPHDQGVWDQGDWWKHGRRURIWKHPDVM൴GDQGZU൴WHGRZQZKRDUU൴YHVDWWKHPDVM൴G൴Q
RUGHU7KH\VKDNHKDQGVDQGJUHHWWKRVHZKRSUD\DQGDVNIRUWKH൴UIRUJ൴YHQHVV7KH\DOVREHDU
Z൴WQHVVWRWKHRWKHUJRRGGHHGVRIWKHEHO൴HYHUV
6HH 7൴UP൴GK൴ :൴WU ,Q DGG൴W൴RQ VHH 0XVO൴P 6DODW $EX 'DZXG :൴WU
1DVD൴$GKDQ
N
136 6HH1DVD൴6DKZ
for forgiveness ten times for the one who invokes salawat once and for the
one who sends salam, he sends salam ten times.
Almighty Allah cannot be pleased with our remaining indifferent to His
Beloved whom He sent as a mercy to all the worlds. This is why those who
are miserly when it comes to reciting salat u salam upon the prophet will lose
their way to Paradise. Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him)
has said:
“If a gathering sits in an assembly and does not remember Allah or
invoke peace and blessings upon their prophet then this is a great defect on
their part and a cause for their painful loss and regret. They will also be
deserving of punishment by Allah. If Allah Most High so wills He will punish
them, or if He so wills He will forgive them” 7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) has said:
“To invoke peace and blessings upon the prophet (with sincerity) will
nullify sins quicker than water extinguishes fire. To send greetings of peace
to him (with love) is more virtuous than freeing many slaves. To love the
Messenger of Allah is better than the essence of life itself and striking with a
sword in the way of Allah” (Hatib al-Baghdadi, Tarihu Baghdad, %HLUXW9,,,.
6HH1DVD൴6DKZ
6HH,EQ0DMD,TDPD
N
137
$EX%DNUDV6൴GG൴T
0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZ൴WKK൴P >@
Abu Bakr’s (May Allah be happy be with him) real name was Abdullah.
His pure lineage meets with that of the prophet’s grandfather Murra ibn Ka’b
at the sixth generation. He was two years younger than the prophet (peace and
blessings be upon him).
,QWKH\HDUVRIOLIHEHIRUHKHEHFDPH0XVOLPKHQHYHUGUDQNDOFRKRO
nor worshipped an idol and thus displayed a pure and model personality.
When Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) announced his
prophethood, he believed in him immediately. He was the first man to be
honoured with becoming Muslim.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was the most beloved friend
of the Messenger of Allah. In the Qur’anic expression, he was the “second
of the two”.
He was dedicated to the Messenger of Allah with his life, his wealth and
his family, and spent his life and his entire wealth in preserving and spreading
Islam.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was a man of utmost dis-
cernment, with a great capacity to perceive the religion and its mysteries and
wisdom. He was a very generous man, gentle in nature, who knew where,
when and how to speak. He spoke little and also advised his commanders and
governors during his caliphate to speak little.
6HH%XNKDU൴$VKDEXDQ1DE൴0XVO൴P)DGD൴ODO6DKDED7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E
N
138 . See Tawbah, 9:40.
$EX%DNUDV6LGGLT0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZLWKKLP>@ o _______________
He was the one the most capable of understanding the Qur’anic verses
and the words of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him). Throughout his life he never parted from the prophet. Even at those
times when they were physically separated, he was together with him in his
heart, and there was a constant bond between them.
The blessed Companions knew the worth of Abu Bakr. They showed
the utmost care towards him in the knowledge that “if we anger him, we will
anger the Messenger of Allah, and when the Messenger of Allah is angered
then Allah, Most High, will be angered and then we will be ruined”. The
prophet gave him the following eternal good tidings:
³2$EX%DNU,VLWQRWHQRXJKIRU\RXWKDW\RXZLOOEHWKHILUVWSHUVRQRI
my community to enter Paradise?” $EX'DZXG6XQQDK.
+൴VSHUVRQDO൴W\DQGFKDUDFWHU
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was gentle and good-
tempered by nature, and was a man of deep compassion and mercy. However
when it came to the matter of duties and responsibilities he showed zero toler-
ance. He was loved by everyone due to the soundness of his ideas, the upright-
ness in his treatment of and courtesy towards others, the breadth of his experi-
ence, the control he had over his nafs, and his sincerity. He was pleasant and
cheerful, a friend of Allah and His Messenger with good character, behaviour
and he was well-spoken. People would easily become familiar with him and
their love for him would increase over time. Even in the period of ignorance
he was modest and humble. He was very dignified, generous and noble.
There was a tremendous balance in his life. He was always humble and
modest but never did he display lowliness or incapacity. He was always digni-
fied but never did he become proud or arrogant. He was extremely forgiving,
tolerant, tender, and soft-natured, however he also knew how to be strong and
brave when the need arose. He was a model of balance and moderation in his
every state.
6HH%XNKDU൴$VKDEXDQ1DE൴0XVO൴P)DGD൴OXDV6DKDED$EX'DZXG0DODK൴P
7൴UP൴GK൴7DIV൴U0DQDT൴E1DVD൴-൴KDG
6HH$KPDG,9+DN൴P,,
6HH,EQ6DG,,,5DPD]DQR÷OX0DKPXG6DP൴$EX%DNUDV6৻GG৻TUDS
N
139
+൴VEH൴QJDV6৻GG৻T
When the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) was to
inform the Quraysh about the event of the Isra and the Mi’raj he said to the
angel Gabriel:
“O Gabriel. My people will not support me”.
Gabriel replied:
“Abu Bakr will affirm you. He is siddiq” ,EQ6D¶G,
When the pagans did in fact hear of the event, they immediately ran to
Abu Bakr saying:
“Your friend claims to have gone to the Masjid al-Aqsa in one night, and
from there to the heavens and returned to Mecca before the morning. What
do you say to that?”
Abu Bakr replied:
“Whatever he says is true. There is no possibility of him lying. I believe
in advance in whatever he says”.
The pagans repeated:
“Do you affirm what he says, that he went to the Bayt al-Maqdis in one
night and returned?”
Abu Bakr replied:
“Indeed I do. What is so incredible about that? I swear by Allah that he
tells me news comes to him from Allah at any time of the day or night and I
believe him without a doubt”.
Later Abu Bakr went to the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)
who was sitting in the Ka’bah. He listened to what the prophet had to say
about the event and said:
“Sadaqta o Messenger of Allah (You have spoken the truth)”.
Allah’s Messenger was very pleased with his affirmation and smiling
with his radiant smile that lit up the whole world he said to Abu Bakr:
N
140 “O Abu Bakr. You are as-Siddiq” ,EQ+LVKDP,,
This unshakeable and unfaltering affirmation by Abu Bakr of the Mes-
senger of Allah can only be explained by the strength of faith that he had in
his heart. Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) once said to him in regard to
the strength of his heart:
“You were like a great mountain that not even the most violent of
storms could move nor the most intense of tremors could shake”140.
+HZDVDOZD\VZ൴WKWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQG
EOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) loved Abu
Bakr greatly. He stopped by to see him every day141. Moreover, Abu Bakr could
find no peace until he had seen Allah’s Messenger. He was never separated
from the Messenger of Allah. That is, they spent their lives together.
“The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would
always visit the house of Abu Bakr either in the morning or in the evening.
However on the day that Allah gave him permission to migrate, he came to
our house at noon, which was not his habit to do. When my father saw him
he said:
“The Messenger of Allah does not come at this time. There must be
something important”.
When the Messenger of Allah entered, my father rose from where he was
sitting and offered him his seat. My sister Asma and I were with my father.
The Messenger of Allah said to my father:
³/HWWKRVHZKRDUHSUHVHQWOHDYHQRZ:HDUHJRLQJWRGLVFXVVDQLPSRU-
tant matter)” My father said:
“O Messenger of Allah, they are my daughters (do not worry that they
will cause any harm). May my mother and father be sacrificed for you, what
is this important matter?”
140. Abu Nuaym, 0DµU৻IDWXDV6DKDED I, 264.

141. See Ibn Sa’d, III, 172.
N 141
“Allah Most High has given me permission to migrate from Mecca”. My

father asked:
“O Messenger of Allah. Am I to accompany you?”
“Yes we will be together”.
Abu Bakr began to weep with joy. I swear by Allah that until that day I
did not know that a person could cry from happiness ,EQ+LVKDP,,.
During the migration to Madina, as they were heading towards the cave
of Thawr, Abu Bakr would sometimes walk ahead and sometimes behind the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Allah’s Messenger
asked him:
“O Abu Bakr. Why are you doing that?”
Abu Bakr replied:
“O Messenger of Allah. When I think that the pagans may catch up to

you from behind, I walk behind you and when it occurs to me that they may
be lying in wait for you ahead, I walk in front of you”.
Later they reached the cave of Thawr. Abu Bakr said:
“O Messenger of Allah. Wait here until I clean out the cave”. He then
entered the cave and began to clear it out. He was checking everywhere with
his hands and when he found a hole, he would cut off a piece of his robe and
plug the hole with it. He used his entire upper garment to plug up all the holes
except for one. After he stuck his heel into that hole he said:
“You may now enter o Messenger of Allah”.
Seeing that Abu Bakr was no longer wearing an upper garment he asked
him in surprise:
N
142 “Where is your dress o Abu Bakr?”
Abu Bakr then told him what he did. The Messenger of Allah was very
touched by this noble act of his and he raised his blessed hands and prayed for
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him)142.
At one time when the pagans had come close to the cave, Abu Bakr began
to become extremely anxious and said to the prophet:
“If they slay me, I am only one person and I will pass away. However if
something happens to you, then this community will be ruined”.
The prophet would pray standing with Abu Bakr watching out for him.
At one point he said:
“The Meccans are searching for you. By Allah I am not worried about
myself. But I fear that they will harm you”.
“O Abu Bakr. Grieve not, for surely Allah is with us” (Ibn Kathir, al-Bidaya,
,,,'L\DUEDNUL,.
When Abu Bakr saw the feet of the pagans who were searching about,
he said:
“O Messenger of Allah. If one of them just happens to bow down and
look they will definitely see us”. The Messenger of Allah replied:
³2$EX%DNU:KDWGR\RXWKLQNRIWZRSHUVRQVWKHWKLUGRIZKRPLV
Allah” (Bukhari, Tafsir, 9/9; Muslim, Fadail as-Sahaba, 1).
During his caliphate, Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) once heard
some men talking as if they held him to be superior to Abu Bakr (May Allah
be happy be with him). Umar became very angry. Later he remembered the
difficult days of the migration. He remembered the night that the Messenger
of Allah spent with Abu Bakr in the cave of Thawr and with great longing he
said:
“By Allah. That one night of Abu Bakr is better than all of Umar’s fam-
ily...” +DNLP,,,.
142 6HH +DN൴P ,,, ,EQ .DWK൴U DO %৻GD\D ,,, $O൴ DO 4DU൴ 0৻UNDW ;
$EX1XD\P+৻O\D,
N
143
And so it was that at the Thawr stage during this elevated journey of Abu
Bakr’s (with the prophet), for three days and nights, he witnessed many divine
mysteries, and was subject to many secrets and wisdom that emerged from the
heart of the prophet.
He was honoured with a special closeness to and a unique spiritual
interaction with the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him).
Overwhelmed by the divine mystery in that cave, which became a form of
schooling in which his heart was opened up he attained the degree of being
‘the second of the two, the third of whom was Allah’. The prophet said to his
dear friend: “Grieve not, for surely Allah is with us”. He inspired in him
the nature of the mystery of ‘maiyyah’, that is, the peaceful state that the heart
reaches as a result of being with Allah. As was mentioned before, the gnostics
describe this state as being the beginning of khafi or private dhikr, and one of
the most important manifestations of the spiritual inspiration that allows the
heart to be content and at peace with Allah.
Thus as-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was the first ‘fortunate’
addressee of this prophetic training and inspiration and is considered the first
link, after the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in this
Golden Chain that will, by the will of Allah, continue until the end of time.
From this we can also gather that the purpose of all elevated journeys
emerges in proportion to one’s love, sacrifice and service to Allah and His
Messenger. The condition of love is that one loves the things that one’s
beloved loves. This is an important step in taking on the state of one’s beloved
and becoming like him and Abu Bakr’s (may Allah be pleased with him) life
is filled with countless examples of this. The Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) once said to him:
“You are my friend at the head of the Fountain of Kawthar in Paradise,
and in the cave” 7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) would frequently
mention the names of Abu Bakr and Umar (may Allah be pleased with them
both) when he spoke. He would speak of how they performed some task
together or how they went somewhere together. In regards to certain won-
N
144 . Tawbah, 9:40.
drous phenomenon that people had trouble believing he would say: “I believe
this and so do Abu Bakr and Umar”. This shows that they were never apart
and were constantly together %XNKDUL$VKDEXDQ1DEL$KPDG,.
Umar (May Allah be happy be with him) narrates:
“The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would talk
to Abu Bakr about the affairs of the Muslims until late in the night, and I
would sit with them” (Tirmidhi, Salat, 12/169).
One time Allah’s Messenger entered the masjid, with Abu Bakr on one
side and Umar on the other. The prophet was holding their hand saying:
“We will be raised like this on the Day of Judgement” (Tirmidhi, Manaqib,
.
$QQ൴K൴ODW൴QJRQHVHOI൴QWKHSURSKHW
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) lost himself in the prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him) with great loyalty, submission, love and
passion. He experienced a bond of the heart with him to the highest degree.
Until his very last breath he abandoned his own self, with the fire of divine
love and could only find life in the Messenger of Allah’s existence. At every
meeting and every discussion with the Messenger of Allah, he experienced a
different ecstasy and enthusiasm. Even when he was in the presence of Allah’s
Messenger his love and longing for him increased when it should have been
satisfied; it was as if he had become one with him. It was because of this that
the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“Abu Bakr is from me and I am from him. Abu Bakr is my brother in this
world and the next”144.
This state of being one was only realised after many sacrifices and at a
great price. A person pays the greatest price for the sake of his love. The big-
gest price paid in this fleeting world, is the price of divine love.
In order to drown in the profound pleasure of friendship with Allah and
His Messenger, Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) paid every price
144 7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E
N145
for love of Allah and His Messenger, without hesitation and lived his life in
this struggle and with this excitement.
One day Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) stood at the Ka’bah
inviting the people to belief in Allah and His Messenger. The pagans became
enraged and began to trample and severely beat Abu Bakr and his fellow
believers. The perverse Utbah stood on top of Abu Bakr and began to stomp
on him, kicking his face with his iron-soled shoes. Abu Bakr was left in a
bloodied state. His tribe, the Bani Taym, finally managed to save Abu Bakr
from the hands of the pagans and took him home in that state. They feared he
would die.
Towards the evening Abu Bakr finally came to his senses and the first
question he asked, with great difficulty, was:
“How is the Messenger of Allah? Is he well?” His mother Umm al-Khayr
kept saying:
“Why do you not eat or drink something?” But it was as if Abu Bakr did
not even hear and he kept asking:
“How is the Messenger of Allah? What is he doing?”
When it was night he went with great difficulty and in secret to Dar al-
Arkam to see the Messenger of Allah, and did not eat or drink anything. As
soon as he saw him he knelt down and said:
That vile sinner knocked me about, that is all, I am fine”.
The following event also demonstrates the state of Abu Bakr who
reached a peak in ‘fana fil Rasul’146:
During the conquest of Mecca he brought his aged, blind father to the
Messenger of Allah so that he could become Muslim. The Messenger of Allah
said to him:
6HH,EQ$V൴U8VGXDO*KDED9,,,EQ.DWK൴UDO%৻GD\D,,,
146. fana fil-Rasul: This is a concept in tasawwuf in which a person loses themselves in another.
Their own existence loses its importance and their whole self becomes devoted to another, in
N
146 this case to the Messenger of Allah (translator’s note)
“O Abu Bakr! Why did you tire your aged father, I could have gone to
him”.
Abu Bakr replied:
“It is more fitting that he come to you. Also by means of this I wanted
my father to gain extra reward”.
When Abu Quhafa extended his hand to the blessed hand of Allah’s
Messenger to make his pledge to him, Abu Bakr became very emotional and
began to weep. When the Messenger of Allah asked him why he was weeping
he replied:
“O Messenger of Allah! How I wish that the hand that now reaches out to
you to make its pledge to you had have been the hand of your uncle Abu Talib,
and Allah could have pleased you instead of me. You loved him greatly and so
desired that he have faith...” 6HH+D\VDPL9,,EQ6DµG9.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) would always say:
“By Allah it is more pleasing to me to watch out for and protect the rela-
tives of Allah’s Messenger more than my own relatives” (Bukhari, Ashab an-Nabi
12, Maghazi 14).
One time the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“I never benefitted from the wealth of anyone as much as I benefitted
from the wealth of Abu Bakr”.
Abu Bakr perceived in these words a kind of separateness in these com-
plimentary words and he said in tears:
“Do not I and all of my wealth belong to you o Messenger of Allah?”
,EQ0DMDK0XTDGGLPDK$KPDG,,.
He thus declared that he had dedicated his entire existence and had virtu-
ally lost himself in him.
7KHFORVHVW൴QW൴PDWHWRWKHSURSKHW൴FVHFUHW
The heart of Abu Bakr was like a clear mirror reflecting the realm of the
heart of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). In this
N 147
respect then he was the most embodied example of becoming lost (fani) in
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). As a result of this
state of fana, everything related to the Messenger of Allah gained deep mean-
ing within his heart.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) reached such a state that he
became the leading Companion in the matter of perceiving the wisdom in the
prophet’s words and acts. With his superior foresight and deep discernment
he was able to comprehend the fine details and nuances of the prophet that
nobody else was able to.
The following verse was revealed at the Farewell Pilgrimage:
‘…Today I have perfected your deen for you and completed My
blessing upon you and I am pleased with Islam as a deen for you…’ (Maida,
.
That day, everyone was pleased at the religion having been completed.
However, with his great insight, Abu Bakr sensed that this was an indication
that Allah, Most High, would soon invite His Beloved Messenger to the eter-
nal realm. He was drowned in sorrow from the pain of separation.
Another example that demonstrates the fine discernment of Abu Bakr:
During the last days of the Messenger of Allah, his illness became so
severe that he was unable to go to the masjid to pray. He appointed Abu Bakr
to lead the congregation in prayer. However, at one point he felt well enough
to go to the masjid. After counselling his Companions he said the following:
“Allah gave one of His servants the choice between this world and that
which is with Him, and the servant chose that which is with Allah...”
Hearing these words the delicate and tender heart of Abu Bakr was filled
with sorrow and he began to weep. He sensed that this was a kind of farewell
of the prophet. He was the closest intimate to the prophetic secret. He began
to weep like the reed-flute (the ney) which laments at separation. Sobbing he
said:
“May my mother and father be sacrificed for you o Messenger of
Allah. We would sacrifice our fathers, our mothers, our lives, our wealth
N
148 and our children for you...” (Ahmad, III, 91).
No one else in that congregation was able to sense the profound emo-
tional state of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and that he was
in a state of giving his farewells to the world. In fact, the Companions did
not understand why Abu Bakr was weeping and they said to each other in
surprise:
“How strange is this old man who weeps when the Messenger of Allah
speaks of a righteous person who chooses to go back to his Lord” (Bukhari,
6DODW.
They did not even imagine that the righteous slave who chose that which
was with Allah was in fact the prophet himself and they did not perceive the
truth that Abu Bakr perceived.
At that point the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him),
in an attempt to console the sorrowful heart of Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy
be with him) and to declare his worth in front of the other Companions said:
“We have paid back in kind, or more, all of the goodness that has been
done to us by others, however Abu Bakr is an exception...He has done so much
good to us that Allah will be the one to reward him on the Day of Judgement.
Be it with his words or with his wealth, he is the one who has offered
PHWKHPRVW,I,ZHUHWRKDYHWDNHQDQLQWLPDWHIULHQGRWKHUWKDQP\/RUG,
would have taken Abu Bakr to be my friend. However Islamic brotherhood is
more superior”147.
Only a few days before the Messenger of Allah passed away, he said:
³/HWDOORIWKHSULYDWHGRRUVWKDWRSHQRQWRWKH0DVMLGFORVHH[FHSWWKDW
RI$EX%DNU¶V/HWLWUHPDLQRSHQ I see a light over his door”149.
All of the doors were closed while Abu Bakr’s door remained open. This
is an indication that a private door to closeness to the Messenger of Allah can
147 :KDW൴VPHDQWKHUHE\WKHWHUPµIU൴HQG¶൴VWKDWVWDWHRIWKHVHUYDQW൴QZK൴FKWKHUHVKRXOGEH
FORVHQHVVWR$OODKRQO\DQGORYHIRU+൴PRQO\7KXVWK൴VKDG൴WKVKRZVXVWKDWORYHVKRZQIRU
RWKHUKXPDQEH൴QJVZK൴FKERUGHUVRQG൴Y൴QHORYH൴VZURQJDQGWKDWRQHVKRXOGUHPD൴QZ൴WK൴Q
WKHO൴P൴WVRIµ,VODP൴FEURWKHUKRRG¶൴QWKHORYHVKRZQIRUDQRWKHU
%XNKDU൴$VKDEX DQ 1DE൴ 0DQDT൴EX DO$QVDU 6DODW 0XVO൴P )DGD൴OX DV 6DKDED
7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E
149 ,EQ6D¶G,,$O൴DO0XWWDT൴Kanz,;,,,EQ$VDN൴U7DU৻KX'৻PDúKN;;;
N
149
be opened with complete loyalty, submission, obedience, selflessness, friend-

ship and love as that displayed by Abu Bakr as Siddiq.
+HVDFU൴I൴FHGHYHU\WK൴QJKHKDG൴QWKHZD\RI$OODK
Abu Bakr was the wealthiest of the Companions but he generously sac-
rificed everything he had, his life and his wealth after becoming lost in Allah
and His Messenger.
When the prophet received his prophethood, Abu Bakr had wealth which
amounted to 40 thousand dirhams. He gave a good amount of it for the cause
of Islam. He freed Muslim slaves, and gave all manner of support to the
believers.
+HWRRNKLVODVWGLUKDPVGXULQJWKHPLJUDWLRQWR0DGLQDDQGFRQ-
tinued to spend it in charity for the sake of Allah.
One day his father, Abu Quhafa said to him:
“My son, you are always buying and freeing weak and powerless slaves.
Since you are going to free a slave why do you not buy strong and mighty
slaves so that they can protect you from all manner or danger and evil?”
Abu Bakr replied:
“Dearest father, the sole purpose in doing what I do is to seek Allah’s
pleasure. By freeing them I desire only the reward that is with Allah”.
Another time when Abu Bakr came to the Messenger of Allah and gave
him his entire wealth, Allah’s Messenger asked him:
“What have you left for your family o Abu Bakr?”
He replied:
“I have left them Allah and His Messenger” $EX 'DZXG =DNDW
7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
,EQ6DµG,,,6X\XW൴7DU৻KXDO.KXODIDS
. ,EQ+൴VKDP,7DEDU൴ -DP৻XDO%D\DQ;;;>DO/D\O@6X\XW൴/XEDEXDQ1XTXO
N
150 S
In fact, Allah’s Messenger did not give permission for any of his Com-
panions to donate their entire wealth. He made Abu Bakr an exception and
only gave him permission. It was probable that certain hearts would feel regret
after giving their entire wealth and living under conditions of poverty, due to
the whisperings of Satan and one’s nafs. Such regret would then cause loss
of the reward that would have come from this good deed. However the heart
of Abu Bakr as Siddiq was filled with contentment, submission, sincerity and
piety and was like an unshakeable fortress of faith riveted with love for Allah
and His Messenger. This is why Allah and His Messenger’s pleasure made
him forget all worldly distress and hardships. In fact these difficulties and
hardship were a means to an indescribable pleasure he felt in his heart.
+൴VORYHRIZRUVK൴S
When the pagans prohibited Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with
him) from worshipping in the Ka’bah, he made a place to pray in the front of
his house. He began to pray there and recite the Qur’an. Since he was a soft
and tender-hearted man he would become very moved when reciting from the
Qur’an and be unable to prevent the tears from flowing.
He would recite the Qur’an in such deep ecstasy that the pagan women
and children would gather around him to listen in awe. This alarmed the
Quraysh and they tried to prevent him. Abu Bakr, however, continued to wor-
ship having sought refuge in Allah’s protection.
Like all those who love Allah, worship carried out at dawn carried a
unique importance in the heart of Abu Bakr.
The following event is a clear indication of how fond he was of night
worship:
At one time the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
had postponed his night prayer (‘isha) to the last third of the night, for eight or
nine nights. Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) said to him:
“O Messenger of Allah! Could you not lead the ‘isha prayer a little earlier
so that it will be easier for us to wake up for our night worship”.
%XNKDU൴0DQDT൴EDO$QVDU,EQ+൴VKDP,
N
151
After that the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) led
the ‘isha prayer at an earlier time $KPDG9.
One day the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“The one who gives double charity for the cause of Allah will be called
IURPYDULRXVJDWHVRI3DUDGLVHDVVXFK³2EHORYHGVHUYDQWRI$OODK&RPH
here there is goodness and blessings”. Those who prayed continually will be
called from the gate of prayer, the mujahids will be called from the gate of
Jihad, the fasters will be called from the gate of Rayyan, and those who loved
to give charity will be invited to Paradise via the Gate of charity”.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) asked:
In fact, one who is called from any one of these gates will have no need to be
called from another but will there be any people who will be called from all
of these gates at the same time?”
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) replied:
“Yes there is and I hope that you will be one of those fortunate people”
(%XNKDUL6DZP$VKDEDQ1DEL0XVOLP=DNDW.
On another day the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon

him) asked his Companions who were gathered around him:
“Is there anyone amongst you who is fasting?”
“Is there any amongst you who took part in a funeral prayer?”
“Is there any amongst you who fed the needy?”
“Is there any amongst you who visited the sick?”
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) gave positive answers to all
of these questions. Allah’s Messenger then said:
“Whoever combines these righteous deeds will certainly enter Paradise”
(Muslim, Fadail al-Sahaba, 12).
One day Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) said to the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him):
N
152 “O Messenger of Allah. Teach me a prayer that I can read in my salat”.
Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“Pray as follows:
ĵĤƀ óęƈ ĔŽ ÓĘƆ ÛƆ ĬŽ ƆÈƪźÒƈ Ôĳ ƈ

Ɔ ƇĬ ƫñĤÒóƇ ęĕŽ ĺƆ źƆ Ĳ
ƈ Ɔ ƃÓĩĥŽ ƇČĵùƀ ęŽ ĬƆ Û
Ɔ ƃÒóĻáĠ Ɔ ĵžĬƀ Òƈ ħƪ ıƩƇ ĥĤƆÒ
Ƈ ĩŽ ĥƆ Č
Ž
ħĻèƀ óĤÒòĳ ęĕĤÒÛĬƆÈğĬÒ±ĵ ƈ ĭƀ ĩèòÒĲĞƆ ïƈ ĭŽ Đƈ īĨ ƈ ƈ
Ž Øƃ óƆ ęĕŽ ĨƆ
Ƈ ƪ Ƈ ƇƆ Ž Ɔ Ž Ɔ ƪ Ž Ɔ Ž Ɔ
³2$OODK,KDYHJUHDWO\WUDQVJUHVVHGDJDLQVWP\VRXO$QG<RXDUHWKH
only One who can forgive sins. In that case forgive me with Your unending
grace and have mercy on me. You are the sole One whose forgiveness is
unending and whose mercy is endless.” (Bukhari, Adhan, 149; Dawat, 17; Tawhid, 9;
0XVOLP'KLNU.
On another day Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) said to the
Messenger of Allah:
“O Messenger of Allah! Can you teach me some blessed words that I can
recite them day and night?”
Allah’s Messenger said:
Ɔ ĥƈ ĨƆ Ĳ ƅ Ɔ ģƈ ž Ġ
±įƇ ġĻ Ɔ ÅĹŽ ü Ƈ Ôƪ ò± ƈ ıýĤÒ
Ɔ ØîÓƆ Ɔ Ɔ Ĳ Ɔ ħƆ ĤÓƈ Đ
Ɔ Õƈ ĻŽ ĕĤÒ
ƈ
Ɔ ĂòŽ ƆŶÒŽ Ĳ
ƈ
Ɔ ÚÒĳƆ ĩſ ùĤÒ
ƈ
ƪ óƆ ĈÓĘƆ ħƪ ıƩƇ ĥĤƆÒ
įƀ Ġƈ óüƈ Ĳ ƈ ĉĻýĤÒóƈ üĲĵùƀ ęŽ ĬƆ óƈ ü
ĪÓ īĨ ƈ ğƈÖðĳĐƆÈ±ÛĬƆÈźÒƈ įĤÒƈ źĪƆÈïıüƆÈ
Ž Ɔ Ɔ Žƪ ž Ɔ Ɔ ž Ɔ Ž Ɔ Ƈ Ƈ Ɔ Ž ƪ Ɔſ Ɔ Ž ƇƆ Ž
“O Allah, who created the heavens and the earth and the seen and unseen
UHDOPV2/RUGDQG0DVWHURIDOOWKLQJV,EHDUZLWQHVVWKDWWKHUHLVQRJRG
but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my nafs, the evil of Satan and his
inviting me to associate partners with You” He told me to pray as such and to
repeat these words in the morning, the evening and before going to bed” (Abu
'DZXG$GDE7LUPLGKL'DZDW.
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QWKHPDWWHURIODZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ
One time when Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) had a slave, his
slave would give him a certain share of his earnings, and he would eat from
that. One day this slave brought everything he had earned. Abu Bakr took one
bite to eat when the slave said to him:
N
153
“You did not ask me what I earned tonight, whereas you used to ask me
about my earnings before.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) replied:
“I was very hungry and forgot to ask... how did you earn this food?
The slave said:
“Even though I knew nothing about fortune-telling I once deceived a man

with fortune-telling during the days of ignorance. I encountered him today.
That man gave me this food that I offered you today in response”. When Abu
Bakr heard this he immediately stuck his finger in his throat (despite the dis-
comfort) and brought up everything he ate saying:
“Woe to you! You almost ruined me”. When he was asked:
“Was it worth such pain for only one bite?”
He replied:
“Even if I knew I would lose my life I would still have brought up that
food. The Messenger of Allah said:
“The body that is nourished by unlawful food is worthy of Hellfire”.
After this event the following verse was revealed:
“But as for him who feared the Station of his Lord and forbade the
lower self its appetites, the Garden will be his refuge” (Nazi ‘at, 79:40-41).
+൴V&DO൴SKDWH
Abu Bakr and Umar (may Allah be pleased with them both) were like the
eyes and the ears of the prophet. The Messenger of Allah said about them:
³$IWHU,DPJRQHIROORZ$EX%DNUDQG8PDU´7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
6HH%XNKDU൴0DQDT൴EXDO$QVDU$EX1XD\P+৻O\D,$KPDGE$EGXOODKDW7DEDU൴ar
5৻\DGXDQ1DGUD II, 140-141.
4XUWXE൴;,;
N
154 7൴UP൴GK൴0DQDT൴E
One time a woman came to the prophet (peace and blessings be upon
him) to talk to him about some matter. He gave her some advice and then told
her to come back to him after she had done what he said. The woman said:
“O Messenger of Allah! What shall I do if I cannot find you when I come
back?”
She meant if he had passed away. He answered:
“If you cannot find me, then go to Abu Bakr.” %XNKDUL$VKDE DQ1DEL
0XVOLP)DGDLODO6DKDED7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
According to a narration by Qasim ibn Muhammad, during his last days

of illness, Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) told Aisha
(may Allah be pleased with her) of his intense pain saying:
“I considered sending word to Abu Bakr and his son that I request that
he be the Caliph after I am gone. In this way I wished to prevent the gossip of
some about the caliphate and prevent the hope of some who desire it. But then
I thought to myself: “Allah, Most High, will not give the caliphate to one who
is not worthy of it and the believers will distance one who is not worthy from
the caliphate. Or, Allah Most High will distance from the caliphate the one
who is not worthy and the believers will not choose one who is not worthy of
that position”, and so I decided against it” (%XNKDUL0DUGD$KNDP0XVOLP
Fadail al-Sahaba 11).
All of this is an open ruling and decisive proof of the worthiness of Abu
Bakr for the caliphate and it leaves no room for argument.
When the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) passed
away, the Ansar and the Muhajirun all gave their allegiance (bay’ah) to Abu
Bakr at Saqifa. A day later there was a general allegiance made to him and
Abu Bakr, the best of the men after the prophets addressed the people as fol-
lows:
³2SHRSOH(YHQWKRXJK,DPQRWWKHPRVWULJKWHRXVDPRQJVW\RX,KDYH
been selected to be your Caliph. If I carry out my duty properly then help me.
,I , PDNH D PLVWDNH WKHQ ZDUQ PH 8SULJKWQHVV LV D VLJQ RI WUXVWZRUWKLQHVV
and deceit is treachery. The weak amongst you shall be strong with me until
I have secured his rights. The strong amongst you shall be weak in my sight
until I have wrested from him the rights of others. If a nation abandons strug-
N
155
gling in the way of Allah they will be disgraced. If evil becomes widespread
amongst a people then Allah will give them a general calamity. Obey me as
long as I obey Allah and His Messenger. If I am faulty in obeying Allah and
+LV0HVVHQJHUWKHQ\RXRZHPHQRREHGLHQFH1RZULVHIRUSUD\HUDQGPD\
Allah have mercy on you” .
In a later sermon Abu Bakr said:
“I swear by Allah that on no day or night did I ever desire or wish for
this position. I never asked Allah Most High for such a thing, not in secret
nor in the open. But when the people were left idle I feared that mischief and
dissension would arise (I accepted this duty out of anxiety and a feeling of
responsibility). Otherwise there is no comfort for me in this position of lead-
ership. Such a weighty task has been placed upon my shoulders that without
Allah Most High’s help I would not have the strength nor the opportunity to
carry it out. How I wish that the strongest amongst the people in terms of
leadership were in my place”.
The Muhajirun accepted wholeheartedly these sincere words of Abu
Bakr. Ali and Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with them both) commended
the new Caliph saying:
“…After the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is the one most worthy of this
position. He was the sole companion in the cave in which they hid during the
migration. Allah Most High mentions him as being the “second of the two”
in the Holy Qur’an. We are witness to his honour and his greatness. While he
was still alive Allah’s Messenger commanded him to lead the people in the
prayer”.
In a sermon he gave one month after the death of the Messenger of Allah,
Abu Bakr said:
“Even though I did not desire it, I have been given the position of Caliph.
How I wish that someone else would come and take this duty upon themselves.
%HZDUH,I\RXH[SHFWPHWREHKDYHDVWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKGLGNQRZWKDW
I am not capable of this. He was a man upon whom Almighty Allah bestowed
revelation and he was made immune to error.
,EQ 6DµG ,,, 6X\XW൴ 7DU৻KX DO .KXODID S +DP൴GXOODK The prophet of
Islam, ,,
N
156 +DN൴P,,,%D\KDT൴4XEUD9,,,
I am a mere man like you and I am no better than any of you. Watch over
me and if I am upright then follow me but if I slip, then correct me...” .
These words are a result of the effect of the beautiful character of the
Messenger of Allah upon Abu Bakr. They are a clear indication of how
humble he was and how devoted he was to the Sunnah and to Allah and His
Messenger.
When Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) became Caliph, he
asked for help from the Companions. Abu Ubayda (may Allah be pleased with
him) helped him with the affairs of the Bayt al-mal (State Treasury) whilst
Umar took up the duty of judge (4DGL). Through the training of the Messenger
of Allah, the Blessed Companions had formed the most virtuous of societies.
This is why a year would pass and not even two people would come to the
court with a complaint.
Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) took up the duty of being Abu
Bakr’s scribe and advisor. He was constantly in the assembly of the Caliph
helping him and advising him in matters of keeping public order in the com-
munity160.
Abu Bakr, the prophet’s closest friend, his companion in the cave, his
father-in-law, his vezir, his adviser and the first Caliph, was able to overcome
many troubles during his Caliphate by the grace and help of Allah. In particu-
lar he resolutely suppressed the Ridda Wars (the Wars of Apostasy) that began
to arise after the death of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). In
this way he prevented the dissolution of the Islamic State and ensured the
continuation of new conquests.
Abu Bakr never compromised in rulings of religion and was a resolute
defender of Islam. Another act of rebellion that arose after the death of the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was the refusal to pay
zakat and he showed a resolute resistance against this saying:
“I will fight them if they so much as hide a small piece of rope from their
wealth and refuse to pay the zakat for it...”
,EQ6DµG,,,$KPDG,6X\XW൴7DU৻KXDO.KXODID p. 71.

6HH7DEDU൴7DU৻K%H൴UXW,,,,EQ$V൴UDO.DP৻O%H൴UXW,,
160. Ahmad Cevdet Pasha, 4৻VDV৻$QE৻\DøVWDQEXO,
N 157
In this way he prevented this dissension from growing and closed all the
doors that could lead to distortion of the religion.
Even Umar (May Allah be happy be with him), that model of justice and
courage, admired and was left in awe of this resolute and brave stance of his161.
It was also during the caliphate of Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with
him) that the Qur’an was gathered together as a written manuscript (mushaf)
in the exact way it was revealed to the prophet (peace and blessings be upon
him). It was compiled with great care from the palm leaves upon which it had
been written, from flat stones, fine slabs and from the memories of the hafiz
(memorisers of the Qur’an).
Thus many likely causes of dissension that would have arisen in matters
of religion were prevented. In short, Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with
him) signed his name to many important acts of service to the community of
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) by allowing them to advance
in the direction of the Qur’an and the sunnah and showed an extraordinary
effort in ensuring that they progress in unity and togetherness. His caliphate,
ZKLFKODVWHGIRURQO\\HDUVDQGPRQWKVZDVDSHULRGILOOHGZLWKSURVSHULW\
and blessings in Islamic history, like the afternoon shadow, short in time but
whose shadow is long.
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\FRPSDVV൴RQDQGIRUJ൴Y൴QJQDWXUH
After he became caliph, Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him)
continued to live a life of modesty and abstention just as he had done prior to
becoming caliph. He would milk the sheep of the orphan girls in his neigh-
bourhood and see to their needs. His neighbours assumed that after he became
Caliph he would be too preoccupied, or that his living conditions would
change and they would therefore not receive any help from him. However
nothing changed. He continued to milk the orphans’ sheep and fulfil their
needs with the same humility as before162.
Almighty Allah praises those of His servants who have such beautiful
character as follows:
161 $O൴DO4DU൴0৻UNDW;
N
158 162 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODIDS
‘The slaves of the All-Merciful are those who walk lightly on the
earth…’ )XUTDQ
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: “In my
ummah the most merciful towards the ummah is Abu Bakr...” (Tirmidhi, Manaqib,
.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was also known by the title
‘Awwah’, due to his tenderness, his grace, his compassion and his mercy164.
One day the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was
sitting with his Companions when a man came and insulted Abu Bakr. Abu
Bakr was offended but remained silent and did not respond. That person came
back a second time and insulted him once more, causing him pain. Abu Bakr
remained silent once more. When the man came back a third time and insulted
him, Abu Bakr gave him a fitting reply. At that point the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) immediately rose and left. Abu Bakr raced
after him saying:
“O Messenger of Allah. Did I offend you?
Allah’s Messenger replied:
³1R,DPQRW,WLVRQO\WKDWDQDQJHOFDPHGRZQIURPWKHKHDYHQVDQG
was refuting what that person said to you and responded in your place. But
when you responded and defended yourself that angel went and in his place
came Satan. And I cannot not stay in a place where Satan is” (Abu Dawud, Adab,
.
He preferred the hereafter always

Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) is reported to have said:
“I see people as two groups, those who desire this world and those who
desire the hereafter. However I prefer my Lord...When I entered Islam two
deeds met me; those of this world and those of the hereafter. I always chose
those of the hereafter...”
. Awwah means ‘the one who sighs much’ (Translator’s note)
164. Ibn Sa‘d, III, 171.
5DPD]DQRJOX0DKPXG6DP൴൴E൴GS
N 159
Abu Bakr saw this world as the tillage of the hereafter and he would pray
as follows:
³2$OODK([SDQGWKLVZRUOGIRUPHDQGPDNHPHDEVWDLQIURPLW´
That is, what he meant was ‘first give me this world but then remove love
for it from my heart so that I am protected from its hazards and let me be in
poverty and want of my own accord and desire’166.
Before and after he became caliph, not once did he incline towards this
world. Just like the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him),
his sole desire was that he complete his journey to the hereafter, with peace
of heart, free from the weight of the world and with an eagerness to meet his
lord. This is why, close to his death, he made a last request to have a piece of
land that he owned sold in order to return the wage to the state treasury that
he received out of necessity while he was caliph167.
While he was on his death bed he told his daughter Aisha (may Allah be
pleased with them both) to give the camel from which they drank their milk,
the pot with which he dyed his clothes, and the qadi robe he wore to Umar
(May Allah be happy be with him). The reason he gave for this was that he
benefited from these while attending to the affairs of the Muslims. After
her father’s death Aisha gave these to Umar, the new caliph, who when he
received them said:
“Abu Bakr. May the mercy of Allah be upon you. You have left those
who came after you in a very difficult position”.
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) would also make the fol-
lowing sincere supplication:
“O Allah! Let the best part of my life be its end, let the best part of
my deeds be their result, and let the best day of my life be the day I am
reunited with You”169.
166 3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻QS,VWDQEXO(UNDP3XEO൴FDW൴RQV
167 ,EQ$V൴UDO.DP৻O,,
. Ahmad, DO=XKGV,EQ6DµG,,,6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODIDS
N
160 169 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODIDS
+൴V'HDWK
According to a narration by Ibn Umar (may Allah be pleased with him)
the cause of death of Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) was the
profound sorrow he felt at the demise of the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him). In fact he was so saddened by his death that his
blessed body gradually melted away and became weaker and weaker until he
eventually passed away170.
“At one point during the illness which led to my father’s death I went to
his side and he asked me:
“How many pieces of cloth did you shroud the prophet in?”
“We shrouded him with three pieces of white cotton, not including the
shirt and headpiece”.
“On which day did the prophet pass away?”
“On a Monday”
“What day is it today?”
“Monday”.
“I hope that my death comes between now and tonight” (after that he
said:)
“If I die tonight do not make me wait until tomorrow (to be buried). The
most pleasing of days and nights to me is that which is the closest to the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)” $KPDG,.
Then Abu Bakr looked at the dress he had on and saw that it had a saffron
stain on it. He said:
“Wash this and then add two more garments and shroud me with these”.
“Dear father, this garment is old”. Abu Bakr replied:
“The living are more worthy of wearing new clothes than the dead. The
shroud of the dead is going to be stained with blood anyway”.
170 +DN൴P,,,6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODIDS
N 161
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) passed away on a Monday
night, and was buried before the morning (Bukhari, Janaiz, 94).
He was reunited with the Messenger of Allah, whom he had missed for 2
\HDUVPRQWKVDQGGD\V0D\$OODKEHSOHDVHGZLWKKLP
/LNHWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKKHZDV\HDUVROGZKHQKHSDVVHGDZD\
The date was the 22nd of Jumada al akhir WKHUGRI$XJXVW
His last words were the dua from the following verse:
īĻ ƀƈ ƀ ƈ ƈ ƀ
Ɔ éĤÓāĤÓƈ
ƪ ÖĵĭĝŽ éĤŽ ƆÒĲÓ
Ɔ ĩƃ ĥùŽ Ĩĵ
Ƈ ĭĘƪ ĳƆ ÜƆ
“O Allah! ....take me as a Muslim at my death and join me to the
people who are righteous (salihuun)...” (Yusuf, 12:101)171.
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “There is no good in:
– a word that does not seek the pleasure of Allah;
– wealth that is not spent in the way of Allah;
– a person whose ignorance overrules his gentleness;
– a person who fears being blamed for a task he will do for the sake
of Allah172.
• “There is no blood bond between Allah and any of His creatures. Being
subject to good and protected from evil (and thereby coming closer to Allah)
is only possible through obedience to Him and abiding by His commands”.
• “Know well that there is a deed that Allah desires to be done by day and
does not accept at night; and there is a deed that He desires be done at night
which He does not accept during the day”174.
171 .DZWKDU൴,UJDPXDO0DU৻GS
172. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,
6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 101.
N
162 174. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,
• “Allah is not pleased with the word of His servant that he does not act
upon”.
• “Talking too much makes a person forgetful”.
• “Think well about what you say, when you say it and to whom you say
it”.
• “The friends of Allah are of three classes (according to their personal-
ity). Each three class is then known by three signs:
The first class are those who are in a state of khawf (fear of Allah). These
are:
1. Always humble
2. However many good deeds they have done, they always see them as
being insufficient.
7KH\FRQVLGHUWKHLUVPDOOPLVWDNHVWREHJUHDW
The second class are those who have raja (hope):
1. They are an example for people in their every state and act, displaying
virtue and beauty.
2. They become the most generous of people by spending their wealth in
the way of Allah.
7KH\DOZD\VKDYHDJRRGRSLQLRQDERXWWKHVHUYDQWVRI$OODK
The third class are the arif (gnostics) who worship Allah with love and
passion.
1. They spend out of what they love for the sake of Allah.
2. They aim for the pleasure of Allah in every state and act and thus are
not affected by the censure of the ignorant and are not uneasy at their crude
behaviour
7KH\WU\WRSHUIRUPDFWVWKDWDUHGLIILFXOWIRUWKHLUQDIVDQGLQVSLWHRI
it; they obey the commands and prohibitions of Allah in every state and act”.
• “Be the slave of the arifun who know Allah”.
,EQ+DMDUDO$VTDODQ൴0XQDEE৻KDWS
N
163
• “Do not hide your state from one who wants to guide you. Otherwise
you will have deceived yourself”.
• “Reform yourself so that people will treat you well”.
• “Four kinds of people are from the righteous servants of Allah”:
1. The one who is pleased when he sees a person who has repented,
2. The one who pleads to his Lord for the forgiveness of his sins,
7KHRQHZKRSUD\VIRUKLV0XVOLPEURWKHULQKLVDEVHQFH
4. The one who helps and serves the person needier than himself.
• “If faith is limited to the mosque (and is not reflected in every aspect
of one’s life), if property remains in the hands of the misers, weapons remain
in the hands of the cowards, and power remains in the hands of weak, then
affairs will go awry”.
• “An intelligent person is one who has taqwa; an ignorant person is one
who is oppressive”.
• “Allah, Most High, mentions in the Qur’an both the reward and punish-
ment that He has promised so that the servant can vie for worship and fear
punishment”.
• “If you miss out on doing a good deed try to make up for it, and when
you do, try to do it even better” .
• “Doing good to others protects a person from calamities and misfor-
tunes”.
• “Do not argue with your neighbour for everyone will leave but they
will remain”176.
• “Flee from fame so that honour can follow you. Be prepared for death
so that you can be given life”.
• “There is no misfortune, which has no other that is not worse than it”.
• “There is never harm in patience and no benefit in sorrow and haste”.
N
164 176 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 100.
• “Patience is half of faith, whilst yaqin or certainty (freedom from doubt
and a state of complete confidence) is all of it”.
• “Ask Allah for health. After yaqin (certainty) no one has been given
anything more virtuous than health”.
• “To me, being healthy and being grateful for it is more acceptable than
being patient after being subject to a misfortune and being tested”.
• “This world is a trading place for the believer; day and night is his capi-
tal; good deeds are his produce; Paradise is his gain and Hellfire is his loss”.
• Whenever Abu Bakr heard somebody praise him he would say:
“O Allah, You know me better than I know myself and I know myself
better than they do. O Allah, make me better than what they think of me. For-
give me for the mistakes that they do not know about and do not take me to
account for what they say about me”177.
• “When a servant becomes proud on account of a worldly bounty, Allah

detests him until that bounty leaves him”.
• “Beware of boasting! Why would a person who was created from the
earth and who will return to it, and who will be eaten by worms, boast? He is
alive today, dead tomorrow”179.
• Abu Bakr once said in a sermon:
“Where are those beautiful people whom everyone admires? Where are
those brave young men proud of their youth?
Where are those rulers who built magnificent cities and encased them
with high fortresses? Where are those heroes who never knew defeat on the
battlefield? Time has decayed them and razed them to the ground. They have
all been buried in the darkness of the grave. Make haste, make haste! Come
177 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 104.

. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,+DQ൴DO+DGD৻NS
179 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 101.
N
165
to your senses before it is too late and quickly prepare for what is to come
after death! Save yourselves, save yourselves”.
• “Ponder on the state of those servants of Allah who came and went
before you. Where were they yesterday and where are they now?”.
. Bayhaqi, Shuab,9,,6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 102.
N
166 . Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,
6DOPDQ)DU൴V൴0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZ൴WKK൴P >G@
He was given the name “Salman” by the Messenger of Allah (peace

and blessings be upon him). He is also known as Salmani Pak (Salman, the
Pure), Salman al-Khayr (Salman, the Good), Salman al-Hakim (the Wise) and
Salman al-Muhammadi, due to his beautiful character, and the depth of his
heart and spirit. Whenever he was asked about his lineage, he gave the follow-
ing answer to demonstrate how he had become annihilated in Allah:
“I am Salman ibn Islam (Salman, the son of Islam)”
+൴VGHWHUP൴QDW൴RQWRUHDFK$OODKDQGWKH7UXWK
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) told the story of his deter-
mined search and efforts to find Allah, full of wisdom, to his student Ibn
Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him).
“I lived in a village called Jiyye in Isfahan. My father was the religious
leader of our village. I was his most beloved person in the world. Due to his
extreme love for me he never let me part from him and kept me at home like
a daughter. I had so much given myself to my father’s religion, Zoroastrianism
(Fire worship) that I had taken up the duty of looking after the fire. I would
not allow it to go out for even a second...
One day my father sent me to our farm as he had to take care of some
other matter. I came across a Christian church on the way. I watched what
they were doing curiously and said to myself: “By Allah, this religion is bet-
ter than ours”. I stayed there until the sun went down. I did not go to the farm
N
167
and asked them: “Where is the origin of this religion?” They told me it was
in Damascus.
When my father learned what happened, he chained my feet for fear that I
would escape and imprisoned me in the house. I sent word to the Christians in
the church: “Let me know when a trade caravan arrives from Syria”. Eventu-
ally I went to Syria with the Christian merchants. I asked about who the most
learned of their religious men was and immediately went to him and said:
“I wish to enter this religion. I want to stay with you and serve in this
church and worship with you”. I then began to stay in the church.
The Bishop of Damascus was an evil and greedy man. He would com-
mand the Christians to give charity and then take the money for himself and
not give anything to the poor. He had thus saved up seven urns of gold and
silver. I began to spite him as I saw what he was doing. Eventually he died. I
said to the Christians:
“He was an evil man. He commanded you to give charity but kept what
you gave for himself and did not give anything to the poor”. I then showed
them his treasure. They said:
“By Allah we will not bury him”. They then hung his corpse and stoned
it. They brought another man of religion to replace him. I never saw anybody
in that community more virtuous, more indifferent to the world, more in desire
of the hereafter, or who worshipped day and night more than he did. When he
was on his deathbed I said to him:
“O precious man of religion! I have stayed with you and have never loved
anyone as much as I love you. As you see, Allah’s command has come to pass.
What do you advise me to do and to whom do you advise me to go?”
“My child! I do not know of anyone here who follows my way. The righ-
teous people have all passed away. Those who are living have changed the
original rulings of the religion and have abandoned most of them. However
there is a man in Mosul. He is upon my way. Go to him”.
When this respected man passed away, I went to his friend in Mosul and
when he passed away I went to Nusaybin upon his advice, and then to a man
N
168 in Ammuria (a place close to Eskisehir). I purchased an amount of cattle in
6DOPDQ)DULVL0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZLWKKLP>G@ o ______________________________
Ammuria. Eventually the command of Allah also came to that man of religion
and he said to me:
³0\FKLOG%\$OODK,NQRZRIQRQHRQHDUWKZKR,FDQDGYLVH\RXWR
JRWR+RZHYHUWKHWLPHLVQHDUZKHQWKH(QGRI7LPHSURSKHWZLOODSSHDU
and his shadow is over us. That prophet will be sent upon the religion of
,EUDKLPSHDFHEHXSRQKLP+HZLOODSSHDULQWKHODQGRIWKH$UDEVDQG
will migrate to a land of two black stony tracts amongst date gardens. He
will accept a gift, but does not accept charity. He has a seal of prophethood
between his two shoulder blades. If you have the strength to go to those
lands, then set out immediately”.
Sometime later I came across some merchants from the tribe of Kalb and
I said to them:
“Take me to the land of the Arabs and I will give you my cattle that you
see here”. They accepted but when we got to the Wadi al-Qura they betrayed
me and sold me to a Jew.
When I saw the date trees there I became hopeful that this was the land
to which the End of time prophet would migrate to but I could not be certain.
Then the cousin of my master from the Sons of Qurayza came and bought me
and took to Madina. By Allah as soon as I saw Madina, I knew that this was
the land of migration...
One day I was up in a date tree and my master was sitting in its shade. At
that point his cousin came and said:
“May Allah damn the tribes of Aws and Khazraj! By Allah they are now
gathered together in the village of Quba at the head of a man from Mecca who
claims to be a prophet”.
As soon as I heard this I began to tremble and I almost fell upon my
master’s head:
“What did you say? What did you say?” I asked as I came down from the
tree. My master became angry and slapped me harshly, saying:
“What concern is it of yours? Look to your work”.
When the evening came I took some food that I had saved up and went
to Quba to the Messenger of Allah and said:
N 169
“I have heard that you are a righteous man and that you have needy and
lonely Companions. I have brought some food with me as charity. When I
heard about you I felt that you were more deserving of it”. I then presented
the food to him. The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions:
“Take this and eat it”. But he did not eat himself. I said to myself: “This
is one”.
I then returned to where I was and gathered up some more food. At that
point Allah’s Messenger had arrived in Madina. I went to him and said:
“I saw that you did not eat from the charity that I gave. This is a gift
that I have prepared for you”. The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) then ate and told his Companions to eat also. I said to myself:
“This is two”.
One day the Messenger of Allah had come to Jannat al-Baqi for a funeral
and was sitting amongst his Companions. He had two items of ihram which
wrapped his entire body. I entered his presence and greeted him. I then walked
behind him in the hope that I would see his seal of prophethood. Allah’s Mes-
senger understood my intention and he lowered his rida from his back. As
soon as I saw the seal I recognised it and kissed it and began to weep. The
prophet said to me:
“Turn around”. I went and stood in front of him and told him everything
that had happened to me. The Messenger of Allah was very pleased that his
Companions also heard my story...” $KPDG9,EQ+LVKDP,
,EQ6D¶G,9.
The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said: “A

person shall be with the one he loves” (Bukhari, Adab, 96). Salman (May Allah
be happy be with him) endured much hardship and pain but eventually was
united with the beloved that he had been seeking his entire life. His only
desire now was to remain with the Beloved of Allah and act according to His
commands. Seeing this eagerness and loyalty, the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) said:
³6DOPDQ&DQ\RXQRWPDNHDQDJUHHPHQWZLWK\RXUPDVWHUVRWKDW\RX
N
170 can be freed from slavery?”
Salman then made an agreement with his master to dig and plant three
hundred date saplings and pay him forty uqiyya of gold. The Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) told his Companions:
“Help your brother”.
Some Companions helped him with ten, some with five, and some with
twenty, according to their means. Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be
upon him) said:
³26DOPDQ$IWHU\RXKDYHGXJWKHKROHVIRUWKHGDWHVDSOLQJVOHWPH
know and I want to plant them with my own hands”.
Salman later said:
“…Not even one of those saplings failed to grow. Every one of them gave
fruit at the right year and its fruit was eaten”.
During that time a chicken’s egg worth of gold was brought to the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) from one of the mines. He
wiped his blessed tongue over it and said:
“Take this. Almighty Allah will pay your debt with this”.
I took the gold and weighed it bit by bit giving it to my debtee. I swear
by Allah that I weighed exactly forty uqiyya of gold from that small nugget. It
was so fruitful that had I have weighed the mountain of Uhud with it, it would
have been heavier”.
Salman was now free to be by the prophet’s side always, to take part in
the Battle of Handaq and all other battles.
In another narration it is said that Abu Bakr bought and set Salman (may
Allah be pleased with them both) free under the order of the prophet (peace
and blessings be upon him). Since he was freed from slavery with the help
of the prophet he was also called ‘mawla an-nabi’, i.e. the prophet’s freed
slave.
. 1 XT৻\\DFRUUHVSRQGHGWRDSSUR[൴PDWHO\J
6HH$KPDG 9 ,EQ$V൴U 8VGX DO *KDED ,, ,EQ$EG൴OEHU ,, $\Q൴
8PGD XIII, 116.
+DN൴P,,,%D\KDT൴'DOD৻O II, 91.
+DN൴P,,,0൴]]൴7DK]৻EXDO.DPDO XI, 247.
N
171
From then on Salman never parted from the prophet, day and night and
he became one of the Ashab-i Suffa.
Salman was very pure by nature and had a very clean heart. He was
mutawakkil, which means that he had great trust in Allah. He so wished to be
in the land of the Prophet when the light of guidance would rise there, he did
not care about the price he had to pay, and endured great hardship to this end.
His story is full of wisdom for us and is a living example of seeking
Allah and the truth and the sacrifices made in this way and the enthusiasm of
living one’s faith with passion. If much we love the prophet (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) in this world and are one with him in his state and actions,
then we will also be close to him on that difficult Day of Judgement, by the
will of Allah.
We were once sitting with the Messenger of Allah when the chapter
Jumu’a was revealed. The following verse was revealed:
“...And others of them who have not yet joined them. He is the Almighty,
the All-Wise’-XPX¶D.
I asked the prophet:
“Who are people to whom this verse refers to, o Messenger of Allah?”
He did not answer me until I repeated my question three times. Salman Farisi
was also with us. The Messenger of Allah placed his blessed hand on the back
of Salman and said:
“If faith was to be found near the Pleiades, then some brave men from
the nation of this man would reach it” (Bukhari, Tafsir, 62/1; Muslim, Fadail al-Sahaba,
.
+HZDVFRQV൴GHUHGWREHRIWKHahl al bayt
The sacrifices that Salman made in the way of Allah, the love he felt for
the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and his devotion to his Sunnah
were a means for him to be considered from the ahl al-bayt. With his every
N
172 state and in particular his selfless efforts in the way of Allah, Salman (May
Allah be happy be with him) was such a beautiful example that the Ansar and
the Muhajiruns both made claims to him saying:
“Salman is from us”.
In an attempt to conciliate them and as a compliment to Salman, the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
ƈ ĪƇ ÓĩĥŽ ø
Ûƈ Ļ×ĤŽ ÒģƆ İŽ ƆÈÓĭƪ Ĩ
ŽƆ Ɔ Ɔ
“Salman is from us. He is a member of my family (ahl al bayt)”.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) also said:
“Take care and know that my friends are not from my father’s family. My
true friends are Allah, Most High, and the righteous believers.” (Muslim, Iman,
%XNKDUL$GDE.
³8QGRXEWHGO\P\WUXHIULHQGVDUHWKHSHRSOHRItaqwa.” (Abu Dawud, Fitan,

1/4242).
The rank of Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) in the eyes of the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was very different.
Whenever the Companions wished to ask the prophet something they would
use Salman as an intermediary for he knew very well how to speak to the
Messenger of Allah.
“On some nights Salman Farisi would be alone with the Messenger of
Allah. He was with the Messenger of Allah almost more than we were” (Ibn
Abdi Barr, al-Istiab,,,,EQDO$VLU8VGXDO*KDED,,.
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) narrates:

“One time when I was ill, the Messenger of Allah came to visit me. When
he left he said:
ğƆ ×ĬŽ ðƆ óęƆ ĔƆ Ĳ ĞóĄųÒėýĠĪÓĩĥøÓĺ

Ɔ Ɔ Ɔ Ɔ ƪ Ƈ ƇƩ Ɔ Ɔ Ɔ Ƈ Ɔ Ž Ɔ Ɔ
+DN൴P,,,+D\WKDP൴9,,EQ+൴VKDP,,,,EQ6DµG,9
N 173
ğƆ ĥƈ äƆ ƆÒĵĤſ Òƈ ĞƆ ïƈ ùƆ äƆ Ĳ ƈ ƈ ƀ
Ɔ ğƆ ĭĺîĵĘĞƆ ÓĘƆ ÓĐƆ ĲƆ
³2 6DOPDQ 0D\ $OODK FXUH \RXU LOOQHVV DQG IRUJLYH \RXU VLQV $QG
may He give strength to your religion and health to your body until you die”
(Haysami, II, 299).
Salman-i Pak never ever received charity nor did he accept anything
from anyone.
When Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) established the state organ-
isations of that time, he assigned the same amount of money to Salman as he
did to Hasan and Hussain (may Allah be pleased with them) as he accepted
him as being from the ahl al bayt. However, Salman, who possessed an
ascetic heart, gave this away in charity and preferred to earn his livelihood
making and selling straw baskets that he made from palm fibres.190
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Salman-i Pak (may Allah be pleased with him) was a scholar and an
ascetic who gave no importance to this world, who stayed away from luxury
and extravagance, who was modest and humble and of good character. He
was an extremely intelligent, brave and selfless Companion. He had a unique
closeness to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) and
was one of the Companions who gave fatwa during the prophet’s lifetime. He
spent his entire life in search of Islam and occupied himself with teaching it
to others. He is the first Persian to have become Muslim191.
One day the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“Allah, Most High, commanded me to love four people and told me that
He also loved them”. He then mentioned the names of Ali (may Allah be
pleased with him), Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him), Miqdad (may
,EQ-DZ]൴൴6৻IDWXDV6DIZD,6KDUDQ൴7DEDNDWXDO4XEUD%H൴UXWXQGDWHG,+DQ൴
+DGD৻TS
. Ibn Abdi’l Bar, al Istiab,,,
. Tabari, Tarih, III, 614; Ibn Asir al Kamil,,,
190 6HH,EUDK൴P+DW൴ERJOX, “Selman al Farisi” article, DIA, ;;;9,.
N
174 191. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,
Allah be pleased with him) and Salman (May Allah be happy be with him)
7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
Another time he (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

“Paradise longs for these three people: Ali, Ammar and Salman” (Tirmi-
GKL0DQDTLE.
The Blessed Companions would go to Salman (May Allah be happy be

with him) and ask him to pray for them.
The oppressed would go to him and tell him of their complaints192.
He was also a scholar whose knowledge it was advised to learn from.
One time a man went to the house of Salman and was surprised when he
found nothing but a sword and a Qur’an. Salman told him that he had spent
all of his wealth in order to arrive safely to the destination that lay before him,
the hereafter, which was extremely difficult to reach and whose journey was
filled with hardship.
Because Salman had shaved the head of the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) he was known as the patron saint of barbers and
was called Salman-i Pak.
+൴VFRQQHFW൴RQWR$EX%DNU0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EH
Z൴WKK൴PDQG4DV൴P൴EQ0XKDPPDG0D\$OODKKDYH
PHUF\RQK൴P
After the death of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) Salman neither left Madina nor the company of Abu Bakr. He had a very
close relationship with Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with them both). He
learned much from him. He reached a very high rank in the inner and outer
sciences.
Meanwhile he was also teaching his own important students. Amongst
his own students were many important Companions such as Abu Said al-
Khudri, Ibn Abbas and Aws ibn Malik (may Allah be pleased with them). Abu
192. Abu Nuaym, Hilya, I, 201.

. +DNLP,,,
N 175
Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) also narrated some hadith from
him. Qasim ibn Muhammad, the great Tabii’een scholar who was known as
one of the Fuqaha Sab’a, the seven great scholars of Madina, was also one of
his students. He developed and matured from his lessons and spiritual talks.
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) was at the fore ranks of the
army that fought the Ridda Wars (Wars of Apostasy) and fought as a leading
force194.
Salman visited Abu Bakr in the final illness that led to his demise and
said:
“Give me some advice”. Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him)
began by saying:
“Allah will spread out at your feet the bounties of this world. Take only
what you need from them...” He then continued to advise him.
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) took part in the conquest
of Iran that took place during the caliphate of Umar (may Allah be pleased
with him). Since he was Persian himself, he went ahead of the army to invite
the Persians to Islam and taught them the religion of Allah. During the most
intense time of the battle, he made speeches that increased the morale of the
army and reminded them of the hereafter. He greatly benefitted the army with
his general knowledge and his experience of the customs of the Persians.
From time to time he acted as commander over the soldiers. Before
attacking the fortresses that they had sieged he gave them time and, as he had
learned from the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), he
first invited them to Islam and addressed them in Persian as follows:
“I am a Persian just like you. As you can see, the Arabs are under my
command and they obey me. If you become Muslim, you will gain the same
rights as us; and your responsibilities will be the same as ours. If you wish
to remain devoted to your religion, we will set you free as long as you agree
to pay the jizya tax...”196
194 6DE൴U$EGXK,EUDK൴P6DOPDQDO)DU৻V৻%DJKGDGXQGDWHGS
. Bayhaqi, Shuab,9,,,EQ6DµG,,,
N
176 196. 7LUPLGKL6L\HU
+൴VZRUVK൴S
One day Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) was amongst a group
of people who were remembering Allah. At that point the Messenger of Allah
passed by and when he saw them he turned towards them. When he came near
them the Companions fell silent out of their respect for him. The Messenger
of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) asked them:
“What were you talking about? I saw the mercy that was sent down upon
you and I wanted to share in it with you” (Hakim, I, 210/419).
When the darkness of the night fell, Salman would begin to perform the
prayer. When he felt tired from praying he would perform dhikr of Allah with
his tongue. When he tired of this, he would reflect upon Allah’s existence,
the proofs of His unity and His greatness. Sometime later he would say to
himself:
“You have rested enough, now rise and pray”. After praying for a certain
amount of time he would say to his tongue:
“You have rested enough, now remember Allah”.
A major part of the night would pass in this way197.
All of the Companions, and in particular Umar (may Allah be pleased
with him) admired the passion, excitement and deep reverence of Salman’s
servitude to Allah.
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) was a sincere, modest and
easy-going friend of Allah. He was never a burden on anyone. He was
extremely humble.
When the Iranian city of Madain was conquered, Umar (may Allah be
pleased with him) appointed Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) as its
governor. Salman behaved with the greatest justice and civility towards the
people and as a result he was greatly loved and respected by them.
197. Hani, Hadaiq, p 294.

N 177
With his valuable words and wise advice, and his beautiful state and
model lifestyle, he spread the teachings of Islam in his homeland and amongst
his own people. As a result of his knowledge, his virtue, his beautiful charac-
ter and superior efforts, Islam rapidly spread throughout that land.
When Salman was the governor of Madain, a person from the tribe of
Bani Taym from Syria arrived and brought with him a load of figs. Salman
was wearing a simple dress and cloak. The Syrian did not recognise him and
when he saw him in this state he said:
“Come and carry this”. Salman went and put the load on his back. When
the people saw him they recognised him and said to the man:
“The man that is carrying your load is the governor” The Syrian imme-
diately apologised:
“I’m sorry I did not recognise you”. However Salman responded:
“No harm done. I will not leave this load until I take it to wherever you
are going.
When he put the load down he advised its owner as follows:
“Never belittle anyone after this”199.
One day a man was boasting about himself whilst in Salman’s presence.
Salman spoke:
“As for me, I was created from a vile and unpleasant fluid. After I die
my body will become a rotting smelly carcass. And then I will come to the
Balance which weighs one’s deeds. If my good deeds weigh heavier, only then
will I become a noble and valuable person; otherwise if they are light, then I
will be the worst of the worst”200.
One time a person saw Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) knead-
ing dough. He was shocked and asked him:
“Where is your servant?” Salman replied:
. ,EQ6DµG,9
199. ,EQ$VDNLU;;,'KDKDELSiyer,,
N
178 200. Hani, Hadaiq,S
“I sent him on an errand and I did not see fit to give him two tasks to do.
It would not have been right to send him to do one task and not do his chore
here. That would be unjust”201.
He would not spend anything when he received his wage. Instead he
would earn his livelihood through his own handiwork. He would buy date
leaves for one dirham, and weave them into baskets and sell them for three
dirhams. He would give one of these dirhams to the place where he bought
the date leaves, give out one dirham in charity and spend the other dirham on
the needs of his family202.
After earning an amount of money he would buy meat or fish and prepare
the table and invite lepers to eat from it and he would eat with them.
+൴VIRUHV൴JKW
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) had made
Salman and Abu Darda (may Allah be pleased with them both) brothers.
One day Salman and his brother Abu Darda were eating from the same
plate when the plate and the food it contained began to glorify Allah204.
During another of these visits Salman saw the wife of Abu Darda (may
Allah be pleased with him) wearing a very old dress and asked her:
“What is this state?” The woman replied:
“Your brother Abu Darda gives no importance to worldly things or
pleasures”. At that point Abu Darda offered the meal that he had prepared to
Salman saying:
“Come, eat. I am fasting”.
“I will not eat unless you eat”.
Abu Darda then sat down to eat. When it was night time Abu Darda pre-
pared to perform the tahajjud prayer. Salman said to him:
201. Mamer bin Rashid, Jami,;

202. ,EQ6DµG,9+DQLHadaiq,S
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya, I, 200.
204. Bayhaqi, Dalail,9,,EQX,PDGShazaratu al Dhahab, I, 209-210.
N 179
“Sleep”. Abu Darda went to sleep. A little while later he tried to wake up
again but Salman again said to him:
“Sleep”. Towards the end of the night Salman said to him:
“Now wake up” and together they rose and glorified Allah and prayed
together. Then Salman said to Abu Darda:
“Your Lord has rights over you, your nafs has rights over you and
your family have rights over you. Give each their right”.
Abu Darda then went to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) and told him what had happened. The prophet (peace and blessings
be upon him) said:
“Salman has spoken correctly” %XNKDUL6DZP$GDE.
In another narration, Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon
him) said to Abu Darda:
“Salman is more knowledgeable than you.”(Haysami, III, 199-200; Hani,
Hadaik, p. 297).
Salman was very careful to abide by the rights of his brothers in religion.
He even walked all the way from Madain, where he was governor to Damas-
cus to visit his brother Abu Darda (may Allah be pleased with them both).
Salman was very cultured and knowledgeable due to him having lived in
many different lands. In addition to Persian and Arabic, he also knew Greek
and Hebrew.
He suggested the digging of the trench at the Battle of Khandaq, and the
use of the catapult and dabbaba206 during the siege of Taif, which he built
himself207.
. Bukhari, al Adabu al Mufrad,SQR

206. Dabbaba7K൴VZDVDZDUWRROXVHGWRFDUYH൴QWRWKHZDOORIDQHQHP\IRUWUHVV൴QRUGHUWRPRYH
൴QXQGHUWKHVROG൴HUVDQGEHVDYHGIURPWKH൴UDUURZV,WZRXOGEHFRYHUHGZ൴WKDQ൴PDOVN൴Q,W
FDQEHFRQV൴GHUHGWREHWKHI൴UVWWDQN
N
180 207. Bayhaqi, Dalail,9,EQ.DWKLUal-Bidaya,,9:DTLGL,,
+൴Vtaqwa
Two men once greeted Salman and asked him:
“Are you not a Companion of the Messenger of Allah?” He replied:
“I do not know”. The men were then left in doubt as to whether they had
come to the wrong person. Salman explained:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah. I was in his gatherings. However the true
Companion (Sahabi) is the one who enters Paradise with him” .
Abu Darda (may Allah be pleased with him) once sent a letter to Salman
(May Allah be happy be with him) which stated: “Let him come to the holy
land”. Salman wrote back to him as follows:
“It is not land that makes a person holy. What makes a person holy are
his deeds. I have heard that you have become a physician and are healing
people (that is, you have become a judge and are solving people’s problems
and making rulings). Happy are you if you can make a correct judgement and
find a solution to a person’s problem. However if you pretend to be a physi-
cian and are acting as a judge even though you are not competent to do so,
then beware of making an incorrect ruling and spiritually killing a person,
thereby entering Hell”.
After that whenever Abu Darda was to make a judgement between two
people, he would look after them as they left and say:
“Come back and present your case to me once more. Let there be no
misunderstanding. By Allah I fear making a wrong judgement and being a
bad judge”209.
In another letter Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) advised his
brother as follows:
“Goodness (khayr) does not come from abundant wealth or children.
True goodness is an increase in gentleness and your knowledge benefitting
you. One’s place does not earn reward for a person. Worship Allah as if you
. +D\WKDPL9,,,'KDKDELSiyer,,
209. Muwatta’, Wasiya, 7.
N 181
see Him and consider yourself amongst the dead (That is, prepare well for
death before you die)”210.
+൴VGHDWK
When the death of Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) was near,
he said to his wife:
“Bring me the pouch of musk that I had given to you previously. Mix it
with a little water and sprinkle it around me. I will be receiving some visitors
in a little while. They do not eat or drink but they love beautiful fragrances.”
(He was indicating the angels)
His wife complied with his request and left the room. When she heard a
sound and returned she saw that Salman Farisi had passed away. May Allah
be pleased with him” 211.
+HSDVVHGDZD\LQ0DGDLQDVDPDUW\ULQWKHRUWK\HDUDIWHUWKH
KLMUDZKLFKFRUUHVSRQGVWRWKH\HDURU212
Salman (May Allah be happy be with him) lived a long life. When he
passed away he left behind no more than three or four items which valued
DURXQGRUGLUKDPV.
+LVWRPEZKLFKZDVUHSDLUHGE\6XOWDQ0XUDG,9FDQEHIRXQGLQWKH
town of Salman Pak, near Baghdad214
• “When night falls people fall into three categories: Those who do what
is good for them, and who do not do what is not good for them; those who
do what is not good for them, and who do not do what is good for them; and
those who do neither what is good nor bad for them, but rather do nothing”.
210. Ibn Asir, 8VGXDO*KDED,,

211. 6HH,EQ6DµG,9$EX1XD\PHilya, I, 207.
212. Hani, Hadaiq,S0XVOLP,PDUD.
. $KPDG9$EX1XD\PHilya, I, 197.
N
182 214. ,EUDKLP+DWLER÷OX³6HOPDQ)DULVL´DUWLFOHDIA, ;;;9,.
That is, some people take the opportunity of the darkness of the night
and the heedlessness of others, and benefit from it, by waking and taking their
ablutions, and praying and bringing life to their night by doing good deeds.
These are those who do what is good for them and who abandon what is bad
for them.
There are others who take advantage of the darkness of the night and
other people’s heedlessness to perform acts that Allah has forbidden. They
waste their night by submitting to the carnal desires of their nafs. These are
those who do what is bad for them and who abandon what is good for them.
And then there are those who sleep until the morning and spend the eve-
ning in heedlessness. They end up not having what is good or bad for them.
• “The state of a believer in this world is like a patient in front of his doc-
tor. The doctor knows his illness and his medicine. When the patient asks for
something harmful, the doctor prevents him from taking it and says:
“Take care and do not even approach that. If you take it will destroy you”.
He keeps him away from all harmful things until he is cured of his illness and
his pains are relieved.
The believer is like this too. He desires to be given many worldly goods
that have been given to others. However, Allah, Most High, distances him
from his carnal desires and takes him in this state and places him in Paradise216.
The believers in Mecca were being oppressed and suffering greatly. They
looked at the pagans who were trading with various countries and earning
great profit and said:
“These unbelievers are travelling about freely throughout the land,
whereas we are subject to great deprivation in our efforts to be servants of
Allah. The following verse was then revealed:
‘Do not be deceived by the fact that those who are unbelievers move
freely about the earth. A brief enjoyment; then their shelter will be Hell. What
an evil resting-place!’ $O¶L,PUDQ217.
. Ibn Asakir, XXI, 446; Dhahabi, Siyer,,

217. See Wahidi, $VEDEXDQ1X]XOS5k]vMafatihu al Ghayb,,;
N 183

“This world in relation to the hereafter is as when one of you dips his
ILQJHULQWRWKHRFHDQ/HWKLPORRNDQGVHHKRZPXFKZDWHUUHPDLQVRQKLV
finger.” 0XVOLP-DQQDK
The hardships and difficulties that the believer encounters in this world
and bears with patience and contentment are a requirement of divine trial.
Using these as a means, Almighty Allah may forgive His servants’ sins or
raise them in spiritual rank. Consequently it is the art of a perfected and
mature heart to meet with patience and contentment the difficulties and trials
that one faces…”
• “If you are able, make sure that you are not the first person to enter the
market nor the last person to leave! Those places are Satan’s battlefield and
where he stakes his flag”.
• “If you have committed a sin in secret, then obey Him in secret and ask
for forgiveness in secret. If you have openly committed a sin, then obey Him
openly and ask for forgiveness openly so that they can wipe each other out”219.
• “Three things made me laugh and three things made me cry. I laughed
at the following three things:
1. People are filled with hope about the world; yet death is in pursuit of
them.
2. People live in heedlessness; yet they are not unheeded and their every
state is recorded. The angels are identifying them at every instant.
6RPHSHRSOHODXJKRXWORXG<HWWKH\GRQRWNQRZZKHWKHUWKH\DUH
incurring the wrath of Allah with their heedlessness or whether they are pleas-
ing Him.
One time the Messenger of Allah approached a group of people who
were laughing. He said to them: “Are you laughing while the Book that men-
tions Paradise and Hell is amongst you?” After that nobody ever saw any of
the people in that gathering ever laugh again until they passed away (Haysami,
;@
. Muslim, Fadaiul as Sahaba, 100.
N
184 219. Hani, Hadaiq,S
The following three things made me cry:
1. Parting from the Messenger of Allah and such special friends as the
blessed Companions, and being distant from their spirituality;
2. The terrifying events that will take place at the moment of death;
Appearing before the Lord of the Worlds, not knowing whether I will
be going to Heaven or Hell.” 220
The Messenger of Alah (peace and blessings be upon him) commanded
us to remember death much, death which uproots the pleasures and desires of
the nafs221. On the Day of Judgement Almighty Allah will command everyone
to read their own book of deeds and say: “‘Read your Book! Today your
own self is reckoner enough against you!’ 222 On that Day in the Divine
Court, hands, feet, skin, eyes, ears and the earth will speak and the cassette
that we recorded whilst on earth will be played back to us.
• “Knowledge is a deep ocean but life is short. Take (firstly) as much
knowledge as you need for your religion...”.
• “Be humble for the sake of Allah. For on the Day of Judgement Allah
will raise in importance the one who was humble for Him in this world224.
• “The livelihood of the ascetic (zahid) is worship”.
• “Salat is like a scale (a measure of how close a believer is to Allah).
Whoever gives it full measure will be given their reward in its entirety and
everyone knows about the threat that Allah directs towards those stinters who
hand over less than is due”.
The verse that Salman is referring to here is:
“Woe to the stinters! Those who, when they take a measure from
people, exact full measure, but when they give them a measure or weight,
hand over less than is due. Do such people not realise that they will be

221 6HH7൴UP൴GK൴=XKG1DVD൴-DQD൴]
222. Isra, 17:14.
. Ebu Nuaym, Hilya,,
224. Ibn Abi Shayba, Musannaf,9,,
. Abdurrazaq, Musannaf,,,
N 185
raised up on a Terrible Day, the Day mankind will stand before the Lord
of all the worlds?’ 0XWDIILILQ.
• “The Bridge of Sirat will be set up. Seeing how fine and razor-sharp it
is, the angels will say:
“O Lord. Who will you make to pass along this?” Allah will reply:
“Only those who I wish will pass by it”226.
• “This community will be destroyed on account of their breaking their
promise”227.
• “On the Day of Judgement those who will have incurred the most sins
are those who get carried away by talk that Allah prohibited”.
• “One person entered Paradise because of a fly and another went to Hell
because of a mere fly”.
Two people from past nations once encountered an idol-worshipping
people. These people would make whoever came to them sacrifice something
to their idols.
They said to one of them who came:
“Sacrifice something” He replied:
“I have nothing with me to sacrifice”.
They said:
“Even if it be a fly, sacrifice it”. He then killed a fly and sacrificed it to
their idols and as a result earned Hellfire. They said to the other:
“Sacrifice something”. He replied:
“I do not sacrifice anything to other than Allah”. They martyred him and
he went to Paradise”229.
• One time Salman was looking for a clean place to pray. A wise woman
said to him:

N
“First clean your heart and then you can pray wherever you like” Salman
liked these words and said to the woman:
“You have spoken wisely”.

N 187
4DV൴P൴EQ0XKDPPDG
(May Allah have mercy on him) >"@
Qasim ibn Muhammad (May Allah have mercy on him) was the grand-
son of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him). He was born
LQWKHWK\HDUDIWHUWKHKLMUDKZKLFKFRUUHVSRQGVWRWKH\HDU$'+H
is the cousin of Zayn al-Abideen, the grandson of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him). Ja’far as-Sadiq is the grandson of Qasim
ibn Muhammad.
When Abu Bakr’s son, Muhammad, was martyred in Egypt, his son
Qasim was left an orphan at 6 years old. His paternal aunt, Aisha (may Allah
be pleased with him), then raised him.
Qasim ibn Muhammad relates the following anecdote from his child-
hood, which shows his closeness to his aunt:
“On the Day of Arafah, my aunt Aisha would shave our heads and send us
to the mosque. The next day she would then make the sacrifice in front of us”.
When he was older he would visit her often and learned from her many
rulings regarding the Holy Qur’an, the Sunnah and the life of the prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him). He narrates an anecdote from those days:
“Every morning after leaving my house, I would stop by my aunt Aisha’s
house. One day when I went to her house she was praying a nafilah prayer and
was reciting the following verse:
. Ibn Asakir, Tarihi Dimashk, c. 49, p. 164. Cf. Muwatta’, Zakat, 10.
N
188 . ,EQ6DµG9
4DVLPLEQ0XKDPPDG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>"@ o __________
“(The people of taqwa will say): But Allah was gracious to us and
safeguarded us from the punishment of the searing wind’ 7XU.
She was praying whilst in qiyam, and weeping and repeating this verse.
I waited until I was tired of waiting and then went to the market to purchase
some needs. When I returned, Aisha (may Allah be pleased with him) was in
the same position, praying and weeping.
+൴V9൴UWXHV
Qasim ibn Muhammad was a very trustworthy, scrupulous and pious
man. He was a great faqih and imam in the religious sciences. He was the
most important person of his time and someone whom everyone sought out.
Yahya ibn Said (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“We never saw anyone in Madina more virtuous than Qasim ibn
Muhammad”.
He was a man with strong faith and deep religious knowledge and wis-
dom. Just like his honourable grandfather, Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be
with him), he was very benevolent, intelligent, careful and serious, resolute
and determined in regards to the affairs of the community of Muhammad
(peace and blessings be upon him).
This is why Umar ibn Abdulaziz said about him:
“If it were in my hands I would leave the caliphate to Qasim ibn
Muhammad”.
Qasim ibn Muhammad was a model of nobility and awe. He was always
in a state of contemplation and deep reverence. One could see the traces of
prostration upon his blessed forehead.
He was filled with love for the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him). He liked visiting the blessed grave of the Prophet (peace and
blessings be upon him) and being close to him in order to quench the longing
. Ibn Jawzii, Sifatu as Safwa,,,

. ,EQ6DµG9'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,.
. Ibn Jawzii, Sifatu al Safwa, ,
N
189
and yearning he felt for him. One day he said to Aisha (may Allah be pleased
with him):
“Dear mother, would you please open for me the room in which the
blessed prophet’s grave is?”
Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) then opened the door that con-
tained those three graves and showed him the grave of the prophet.
Qasim ibn Muhammad would never censure anyone nor would he ever
speak against them.
He was extremely indifferent to the pleasures of this world. In his eyes
the world was less important than a mere atom.
This is why he was able to give away 100,000 dirhams, given to him as
booty, to the poor, without even touching it. Even in times of financial distress
and need he would give away wealth that was given to him. He never accepted
anything from anybody.
With his superior personality and character, he earned the admiration of
all. People would take him as their standard and order their lives according
to his model. Qasim ibn Muhammad united both the outer and inner aspects
of the religion and transmitted them to the next generations with his state, his
words and his model lifestyle. He was a great friend of Allah.
7KHGHSWKRIK൴VNQRZOHGJHRIWKHKDG൴WKVF൴HQFHV
Qasim ibn Muhammad became a select student of the Blessed Compan-
ions of Madina. He was one of the leading righteous men and scholars of the
generation of the Tabii’een.
Abu al-Zinad, the Madinan faqih, said about him:
“I have never seen anyone who knows and applies the Sunnah of the
prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) better than Qasim ibn Muhammad.
Study at that time consisted of learning and living the Sunnah”240.
. $EX'DZXG-DQDL].
'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
. ,EQ6DµG9'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
N
Qasim ibn Muhammad benefitted greatly from Aisha (may Allah be
pleased with her) in particular and narrated many hadiths from her. He also
benefitted and learned from many great Companions such as Salman Farisi,
Abu Hurairah, Ibn Abbas and Ibn Umar (may Allah be pleased with all of
them). He was an ocean in the sciences of hadith and tafsir. The masters of
the Tabii’een narrated hadith from him.
Qasim ibn Muhammad was very meticulous about narrating hadith word
for word and he was a very scrupulous narrator. He narrated only about one
hundred hadith for fear of making an incorrect or deficient narration241.
The scholars of hadith were in complete agreement about the trustworthi-
ness of his narrations.
7KHGHSWKRIK൴VNQRZOHGJHRII൴TK
Qasim ibn Muhammad was a faqih who was taught and trained by Aisha
(may Allah be pleased with her), the mother of the believers242.
Qasim ibn Muhammad would arrive at the mosque early in the morning,
perform two rakats of prayer, and then he would sit for a long time answering
various questions for the people who would gather around him and the people
would arrive at the mosque early in order to listen to him talk. He would con-
tinue his talk after the ‘isha prayer in the evening.
The hadith that he related were more related to rulings (ahkam). Accord-
ing to Abdurrahman ibn Abi Amra’, his mother wished to free a slave but
she delayed this until the morning. However she passed away before the
morning. Abdurrahman then went to Qasim ibn Muhammad and asked him:
“If I free a slave in place of my mother, would this benefit her (would she
receive a reward for it)?”
He gave the following reply:
“Sa’d ibn Ubadah once went to the Messenger of Allah and asked:
“My mother passed away. If I free a slave on her behalf will she benefit?”
241. ,EQ6DµG9'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
242 'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
. ,EQ6DµG9
N
191
Allah’s Messenger replied: “Yes” (Muwatta’,WN.
+൴VIHDURI$OODK
Qasim ibn Muhammad was a true Friend of Allah, whose heart trembled
and whose eyes were always teary from fear of Allah. He was always sorrow-
ful and his head would be bowed down out of his fear of Allah. When he was
asked about a matter about which he had no knowledge, he would not hesitate
to say: “I do not know” and feared incurring the wrath of Allah by making an
incorrect ruling. Whenever he was asked too many questions he would say:
“By Allah we do not know the answer to all of what you ask. If we knew
we would not hide it from you and it would not be lawful for us to do so
anyway”244.
He would not make commentary (tafsir) on the Qur’an from his own
opinions. However he would give a ruling about a clear matter of which he
had knowledge saying:
“This is my opinion about this, but I cannot say that it is definitely
correct”.
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\
Despite being the greatest scholar of his time, Qasim ibn Muhammad
lived a very humble life on account of the depth of his knowledge of Allah
(marifatullah). One time a man insistently asked him:
“Is Salim more knowledgeable or are you?” He evaded this question,
neither praising himself nor saying something in opposition to the truth246.
He always preferred his brothers over himself and was very selfless. He
gave out much charity but never wished for this to be heard or spoken about.
When he heard people talking about it he would immediately interrupt and
change the subject247.
244. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,

. ,EQ6DµG9
246. Ibn Asakir, Tarihu Dimashq, c. 49, s. 172.
N
192 247. ,EQ6DµG9
+൴V'HDWK
During the last year of his life, the eyes of Qasim ibn Muhammad (may
Allah have mercy on him) lost their sight and he set out to make the journey
for either hajj or umrah. When he reached the site of Qudayd, he fell ill and
realising that he was about to die he said to his son:
“Shroud me in what I am wearing now, that is my izar and rida that I

pray in” His son asked:
“Can we not make two layers for your shroud?”
“My son, my grandfather Abu Bakr was also shrouded in three such items
of clothing. They are our criteria. The living have more right to and are more
worthy of clothing than the dead”.
He made a last request that people not praise him after his death.
He then prayed as follows:
Ĵïƈƀ ĻøƆ Ĳĵ ×ƀ èƈ ĲĵƀÖòÛĬƆÈ

ž Ɔ ž Ɔ žƆ Ɔ Ž
“O Allah! You are my Lord, my Beloved and my Master”249. He passed
away there a short time after.
6RPHRIK൴VZ൴VHZRUGV
• “One of the greatest sins is to belittle one’s sins” .
• “I lived with a people (the Blessed Companions) who did not like to
speak about what they did not do”.
• Qasim ibn Muhammad once heard a man say:
. ,EQ6DµG9,EQ-DZ]LLSifatu al Safwa, ,

249 $EX,VKDTDO+XWWDO൴DO0XKDEEHWXO৻OODK6XEKDQDKX5൴\DGS
. See Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,,EQ$VDNLUTarihu Dimashq, FS
. Ibn Asakir, Tarihu Dimashq, FV
. Muwatta’, Kalam, 24.
N 193
“How insolent is such and such towards Allah?” He said to him: “It is
not fitting for the sons of Adam to be insolent towards Allah. We can only say
about such a person: “How little does he know Allah”.
• Qasim ibn Muhammad once saw a man begging at Arafah on the Day
of Arafah. He said to him: “Woe to you o begger! Do you ask from other than
Allah on such a day?”.
• “Almighty Allah bestowed a mercy on people through the different
opinions of the Companions. Whichever of the Companions’ opinion you
take, you will not be distressed”.
• “The most fruitful woman is the one who is the least burden financially”.
6RPHRIK൴VQDUUDW൴RQV
• Qasim ibn Muhammad narrates:
One time my aunt Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) fell ill. Ibn
Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) came to visit her and said:
“O Mother of the Believers! You are going to two great honourable
guides and intercessors, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) and Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him). (How happy for you,
do not worry, be at ease)%XNKDUL$VKDEXDQ1DEL.
• According to Qasim ibn Muhammad one of the Companions (probably
Abdullah ibn Zayd) became blind. His friends came to visit him. However he
was not worried about losing his sight. He responded to those who came to
console him as follows:
“I wanted those eyes to be able to look at the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him). Since he is gone, I would not be happy even if
I had the most beautiful eyes of a gazelle from Tubale (in Yemen)” (Bukhari,
al-Adab al-Mufrad,QR,EQ6DµG,,.
. Ibn Asakir, Tarihu Dimashq, FS

. Ibn Asakir, Tarihu Dimashq, FS
. Ibn Abdi al Barr, Jamiu Bayan al Ilmi wa Fadlih,,,,EQ6DµG9
N
194 'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9
• Qasim ibn Muhammad narrates a hadith from Aisha (may Allah be
pleased with her) as follows: One day the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) said:
“Do you know who the first people will be to run for shade on the Day
of Judgement?”
His Companions replied:
“Allah and His Messenger know best”. The prophet said:
“They are those who when their rights were entrusted to them, they
accepted, and when a right was asked from them, they generously abided,
and when judging amongst the people, they acted as if they were judging for
themselves” $KPDG9,.
• According to a narration by Aisha (may Allah be pleased with him)
Qasim ibn Muhammad reported that the Messenger of Allah (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) said:
“If a Muslim immediately turns away from looking at a beautiful woman
Allah, Most High, will create a state of worship in him in which he will taste
spiritual pleasure and joy” $KPDG9+D\VDPL9,,,$EX1XD\PHilya, II,
.
• Qasim ibn Muhammad transmitted the following statement from Aisha

(may Allah be pleased with her):
“The most blessed marriage ceremony is the one that is not financially
burdensome”. He was asked:
“Did Aisha narrate this from the Messenger of Allah?” Showing his
extreme care in these matters he said:
“This is how it was narrated to me and this is how I memorised it” (Abu
Nuaym, Hilya,,.
• Qasim ibn Muhammad said:

“Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) was asked: “There is a per-
son who strives to perform good deeds, but sometimes commits sins. There is
another person who does not put much effort into performing good deeds but
who also does not sin. Which of these is more superior?” He replied:
N
195
“Refraining from sin appears more pleasing to me” (Abu Dawud, =XKG p.
.
We should heed this advice today and try to carefully protect ourselves
from such hazards which arise from television, the internet, fashion and shop-
ping centres”. Repulsion of harm is better than attracting benefit”. That is, it
is more important and necessary to repulse what is harmful then to try to gain
what is of benefit. It is first necessary to remove the puss from a wound and
clean it thoroughly, before applying ointment.
This is why it is necessary to first of all protect oneself from what is
forbidden and things that will lead to heedlessness of the heart, so that spiri-
tuality of one’s worship can increase and one can lead an acceptable life of
servitude to Allah.
N
196
-D¶IDUDV6DG൴T
(May Allah have mercy on him) >@
Ja’far as-Sadiq (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in Madina in
WKHWK\HDUDIWHUWKHKLMUDK+HZDVDPDQZKRVHHVVHQFHDQGZRUGVZHUH
upright and who was given the title ‘Sadiq’ on account of his extreme honesty
and trustworthiness.
He was also known by the names ‘Sabir’ (the patient one), Fadil (the
virtuous and mature one, of superior character), Tahir (pure and clean), and
Atir (having a beautiful scent).
Ja’far as-Sadiq’s father was Muhammad Bakir and his grandfather was
Zayn al-Abideen whose father was Hussain (may Allah be pleased with him)
the grandson of the prophet. The lineage of Ja’far Sadiq goes back to Ali (may
Allah be pleased with him) on his father’s side, and on his mother’s side to
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him). He thus combined the physical
and spiritual lineage of both the ahl al bayt and of Abu Bakr and brought a
unique beauty to the Golden Chain.
From a young age, Ja’far Sadiq was raised in a family and neighbour-
hood, which had reached the peak of knowledge, worship, virtue and good
character. He studied with such Companions as Anas ibn Malik (may Allah
be pleased with him) and Sahl ibn Sa’d (may Allah be pleased with him); with
the famous Tabii’een scholars Ata, Zuhri, Urwa, Iqrima and Nafi from whom
he learned aqaid (creed), tafsir (commentary on the Qur’an), hadith, and fiqh.
N
197
He benefitted greatly in particular from both his honourable grandfathers

Zayn al-Abideen and Qasim ibn Muhammad who were great scholars them-
selves and from his honourable father, Muhammad Bakir. He narrated many
hadith from them. All of these individuals were great scholars and leaders
(imams) of Madina. May Allah be pleased with all of them.
That is, Ja’far as-Sadiq’s teachers, his family and he himself were com-
petent, trustworthy and righteous religious men with sincerity, taqwa, know-
eldge of Allah, uprightness, and justice.
In his famous book Tathkirat al-Awliya, Fariduddin Attar begins this
book, in which he compiled the lives of the Friends of Allah, the lessons we
can learn from them, and their wise advice, by narrating the life of Ja’far as-
Sadiq for the blessings.
When Qasim ibn Muhammad passed away, his grandson Ja’far as-Sadiq
ZDV\HDUVROGDQGKHKDGEHJXQWRWHDFKWKHNQRZOHGJHKHKDGOHDUQHGWR
the people.
+൴VO൴IHRIZRUVK൴S
Ja’far as-Sadiq preferred seclusion and would give himself to study and
worship. He was a great Friend of Allah, who lived his life in a constant state
of worship, abstention and deep reverence.
Imam Malik (may Allah have mercy on him) said about him:
“I would enter the presence of Ja’far as-Sadiq; he was fond of beautiful
and subtle words and would always have a smile on his face. Whenever the
prophet was mentioned in his presence he would immediately collect himself
and he would practically turn pale. I went to him for a long time and I always
saw him in one of these three states: He was either praying, fasting or reciting
the Qur’an. I never heard him narrate a hadith without having his ablution.
He never spoke anything which was of no benefit. He was a worshipper and
)RU WKH KDG൴WK QDUUDWHG E\ -DE൴U ,EQ$EEDV DQG RWKHU VXFK &RPSDQ൴RQV DQG IURP 4DV൴P E൴Q
Muhammad and other of the ahl al bayt see 0XVO൴P+DMM$EX'DZXG0DQD൴T
7൴UP൴GK൴ +DMM 0DQDT൴E ,EQ 0DMD 0XTDGG൴PD 7൴MDUDW ,EQ$E൴
Shayba, Musannaf,,$EX1XD\P+৻O\D,,,'KDKDE൴6৻\HU9,
N
198 . Muhammed Abu Zahra, DO,PDPXDV6DGÕN p. 26.
-D¶IDUDV6DGLT0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o __________________________
ascetic whose heart trembled from fear of Allah. Whenever I went to him he
would immediately offer me the cushion that he was sitting on...”.
Ja’far as-Sadiq (may Allah have mercy on him) had the following to say
about worship:
“For every person of taqwa, salat is closeness to Allah. The hajj is jihad
for the weak. Fasting is the zakat of the body. An inviter who has no good
deeds to his name is like a person who tries to shoot from his bow without an
arrow. As long as you give charity, try to ensure that provision is bestowed
upon you abundantly. Protect your wealth by giving zakat. The one who is
frugal will never be in need. Taking one’s precautions is half of living. To
be friends with the people is half of intelligence...The one who grieves his
parents will have been rebellious against them. The one who is unable to be
patient in the face of calamity and who becomes angry will have deprived
themselves of reward...Allah Most High has sent down patience in accordance
with calamities, and provision in accordance with need. Allah, Most High,
will provide for the one who manages his wealth. However, Allah will deprive
the one who wastes his wealth”260.
D
Sufyan Sawri (may Allah have mercy on him) narrates:
“I went to Mecca to perform Hajj and saw Jafar ibn Muhammad Abtah
sitting on his camel. I asked him:
“O son of the Messenger of Allah. Why were the outskirts made the site
of waqf rather than Mash’ar al-Haram?”
He replied:
“The Ka’bah is the House of Allah, the Haram area is like the curtains
of the House and the waqf place is the gate to the House. When the servant
wanted to go to Allah they stop at the gate and supplicate and entreat Him.
When they are allowed inside, they are shown a second gate which is Muz-
dalifah. When He sees that they plead and supplicate even more, and show
even extra efforts, He shows them mercy and when He is merciful to them
4DG൴µ,\DG7DUW৻EXDO0DGDU৻T,,,EQ+DMDUU7DK]৻EXDO7DK]৻E,,0XKDPPDG
Abu Zahra, ৻E৻GS. 76-77.
260. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,0൴]]൴7DK]৻EXDO.DPDO9
N
199
He commands them to present their sacrificial animals. When they sacrifice

their animals, and cleanse themselves of their impurities and their sins they
are commanded to visit the House”.
“Well then why is it disliked to fast on the Days of Tashriq?” Ja’far as-
Sadiq replied:
“This is because on these days the people are at the Feast of Allah. It is
not nice for a guest to fast at their Lord’s feast”.
“Please tell me, why do the people attach themselves to the cloth that
covers the Ka’bah even though it is a useless piece of cloth?”
He replied:
“This is like the one who commits a sin and who then falls at the skirt of
the One and revolves around Him in order to have their sin forgiven”261.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq explained the truth in the istiaze (seeking refuge in Allah
from Satan) that we read before reciting the Qu’ran, that is:
ƈ ĉƆ ĻýĤÒ
ƈ äƀ óĤÒĪÓ
ħĻ īĨ ƈ ÖðĳĐƆÈ
ƈ ųÓƈ
ƪ Žƪ Ɔ Ʃ Ƈ Ƈ
“(The true) istiaze is honouring the Qu’ran by cleansing the mouth of
lying, backbiting, and slander of others”262.
Without a doubt this expression is a typical example of the sensitivity of
his heart when it came to worship.
D
Another time Ja’far as-Sadiq (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“The pleasure to be found in the address of Allah, Most High, that is ‘O
you who believe’, removes the fatigue and heaviness of worship and obedi-
ence (and turns their worship into a spiritual feast).
261 'KDKDE൴7DU৻KXDO,VODP IX, 92.

262 %XUVDZ൴Ruhu al Bayan,;>1DKO@
N
200 %XUVDZ൴৻E৻G,,>%DTDUD@
His remembrance of Allah (dhikr) carried a special prosperity and spiri-
tuality with it. He said:
“True dhikr is that which makes a person forget all masiwa (that is
everything that distances him from Allah). At that point, Allah, Most High, is
above all else”264.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq would visit the cemetery at night and say:
“O people of the grave why do you not answer me when I call you?”
Then he would say to himself:
“By Allah, something has come between them and their response. Now
it is as if I have become like them and joined them”. He would then turn and
face the qibla and occupy himself with contemplation and worship until the
dawn.
D
One day a poor man asked Ja’far as-Sadiq:
“Why do you work day and night?” He replied:
“I saw that nobody else can perform my task as I can, so I decided to do
it myself and I threw off laziness. Ever since I was created my provision has
come and reached me. This is why I have no ambition nor greed left in me.
One day death will come and reach me, and nobody else will die in my place.
Thus I began to prepare for death and to meet it. I have seen no loyalty from
the people and so I preferred, with all my heart, the loyalty of Allah, Most
High, and abandoned everything else. Since they are a mere illusion, I have
abandoned them all”266.
The human being was not created for play and entertainment; he was cre-
ated to reach Allah, by growing in spirituality. In that case one should lead a
fruitful life of worship and not waste the precious capital of life that one has.
Does man not know that a leaf falls from the calendar of his life every day?
The days and the nights follow each other, the blessings of the dawn and the
264 )DU൴GXGG൴Q$WWDU7DGKN৻UDWXDO$ZO৻\DS
0DQM൴E൴7DVO৻\DWXDKO৻0DVD৻ES
266 )DU൴GXGG൴Q$WWDU,ODK৻QDPHøVWDQEXOS
N 201
morning pass over the one who is sleeping in heedlessness. Those who spend
their lives heedlessly in this way will wake up on the morning of the Day of
Judgement with nothing in their hands. The capital of their life will have been
used up. The small number of deeds that they performed heedlessly will not
be enough to save them.
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHU
Ja’far as-Sadiq was at the peak of mercy, compassion, gentleness,
patience, forgiveness and generosity. He did not fear anyone other than Allah.
He did not give the slightest importance to those who censured or mocked
him. He did not fear the ruler due to his position, nor did he refrain from
telling the truth to people due to their large number. The praise of those who
praised him did not deceive him, and neither did he turn back from his way
when his enemies criticised him.
One day a man who lost his money bag, went to Ja’far as-Sadiq, not
knowing who he was and grabbed his collar and said:
“You stole my money”. He replied:
“How much money did you have in your bag? “The man replied:
“A thousand dinars”
Without saying a word, Ja’far as-Sadiq took that man to his house and
gave him a thousand dinars. When the man later found his bag, he apologised
to Ja’far as-Sadiq and returned his money. Ja’far however said:
“We do not take back what we give”. The man was shocked and asked:
“Who is this man?” When he learned that he was Ja’far as-Sadiq his
embarrassment increased even more267.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq had a servant. He would pour water from the urn and
Ja’far would wash his hands with it. At one point the water splashed on to his
dress. Ja’far looked at his servant a little angrily. The slave then said:
N
202 267 )DU൴GXGG൴Q$WWDU7DGKN৻UDWXDO$ZO৻\DS4XVKD\U൴DU5৻VDOD,,
“Master, in the Qur’an Allah gives good tidings of forgiveness and Para-
dise to ‘those who control their rage’ ċ ƀƈ
Ɔ ĩČÓġƆ ĤŽ ÒĲƆ ) ”. At that point Ja’far

Ɔ ĻŽ ĕƆ ĤŽ ÒīĻ
said:
“I have swallowed my anger”.
The slave continued to read the rest of the verse.
ƈ ĭĤÒīƈ ĐīĻĘÓƀ đĤŽ ÒĲ (‘and pardon other people)’.
“–öÓ ƪ Ɔ Ɔ Ɔ Ɔ
“Okay I forgive you”.
The slave continued to read the rest of the verse:
“–īĻ ƀƈ ƈ Ʃ Ĳ: ‘(Allah loves the good-doers)’.
Ɔ ĭùéŽ ĩĤŽ ÒÕƫ éĺųÒ
Ƈ Ƈ Ƈ Ɔ
Ja’far then said:
“Go, you are now free for the sake of Allah. Take these 1000 dinars with
you”269.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq (my Allah have mercy on him) would show great content-
ment and submission in the face of misfortunes and calamities that befell him
due to the decree of Allah. When his young child passed away in his arms,
he did not respond with anything but resignment and contentment with the
decree of Allah. Some tears fell from his eyes due to his fatherly compassion.
He considered all of the other bounties Allah bestowed upon him and sought
refuge in Him as follows:
“You have taken back one of Your bounties but continue to bestow on
me numerous other ones. You have tested me once but continue to keep me
in good health”.
He then took his child to his wife and his other female relatives. When
the women saw that the child had died they began to weep and wail. Ja’far
warned them to avoid doing so.
$O൴,PUDQ
269 ,EQ-DZ]൴൴Bahru ad Dumu’, p. 142.
N
203
As he went to bury his child, he said the following as an expression of

the sincerity of his heart in being at the peak of contentment with the decree
of Allah:
“I glorify Almighty Allah who has taken our child. Our love for Him
has only increased”.
After burying his child he said:
“We are such a people that we pray to Allah that He bestows upon
us people and things we love and He bestows them upon us. If He decrees
certain things that we do not like for people that we love, then we are
content with that”270.
What a magnificent display of the adab of the servant. The secret behind
these elevated spirits reaching the peak of spirituality is that they never com-
plained or bemoaned in the face of the weightiest of divine trials but rather
turned to Him with an increased contentment, submission, praise, gratitude
and love.
+൴V9൴UWXHV
Ja’far as-Sadiq was a cheerful and sweet spoken Friend of Allah. Both
his character and his face were radiant. He resembled his great grandfather
Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). He was extremely dignified and awe-
inspiring.
Ja’far as-Sadiq was such a virtuous man in every respect that those who
looked at his blessed face could immediately see that he was from the family
of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)271.
His spiritual perfection and superiority was greater than what was said
about him. He was called ‘Shaykh Bani Hashim’, the great leader of the tribe
of the Sons of Hashim272.
It is enough of an expression of his virtue to keep in mind the following
truth: All believers invoke peace and blessings upon the prophet, and also
270. Muhammad Abu Zahra, ৻E৻GS

271. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,Dhahabi, Siyer,9,.
N
204 272. Dhahabi, Siyer,9,
pray for his ahl al-bayt and their later generations. In fact, after the tahiyyat
in salat, if one does not invoke peace and blessings on the prophet and his
family, his salat is not considered to have been performed correctly.
D
Ja’far ibn Muhammad was a very generous Friend of Allah. He would
feed the poor and give out to the needy. He would give out so much in char-
ity, without fear of poverty for himself, that he would have practically nothing
left for his family.
In the matter of giving charity in secret and helping those in need he
resembled his blessed grandfather Zayn al-Abidin. When night fell, Zayn
al-Abidin (may Allah have mercy on him) would go out with his bag of
provisions over his shoulder, containing bread, meat and money and leave
whatever was needed outside the door of the poor without anyone knowing.
This situation only became known after he passed away, and the poor were
left without a helper274.
When the blessed corpse of Zayn al-Abidin was being washed, they
found large wounds filled with pus on his back. When they looked for the
reason they found that it was from carrying the bags of provision to the poor.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq was very humble. One day Sufyan Sawri saw him wear-
ing a valuable dress. When he said that he did not see it fit for the family of
the prophet to be wearing such a garment, Ja’far showed him the dress that he
was wearing under it which was made of very harsh wool. After saying that it
was more fitting for him to wear the nice clothes that everyone was wearing
at that time in which economical means had become plenty, he said:
“I wore the under garment for Allah and the one over it for you. I have
hidden the one for Allah and displayed the one for you”276.
In truth, to wear old clothes in a society of such means, would imply that
the one wearing them was feigning asceticism and could even drag them to
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,'KDKDE൴7DU৻K,;

274. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,
,EQ.DWK൴UDO%৻GD\D IX, 112, 122.
276. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,, Dhahabi, Siyer,9,.
N 205
conceit. With this act of his, Ja’far as-Sadiq was protecting himself from hid-
den dangers such as ostentation (riya) arrogance (‘ujb), conceit (kibir) and the
pride of modesty in order to become truly humble.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq was a man of chivalry [futuwwa@ 2QH GD\ 6KDTLT DO
Balkhi asked him what futuwwa was and he responded:
“What do you have to say about this matter?”
Shaqiq replied: “If we are given something we are grateful and if we are
not then we are patient”.
Ja’far as-Sadiq replied:
“Our dogs in Madina do that. For us futuwwa is that when we are given
something we prefer others over us (by giving it to them) (i’thar) and if we
are not given anything, then we are grateful”277.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq was a Friend of Allah, whose prayers were accepted in
His sight. Whenever he asked for something from Allah, he would be granted
his request before he even finished making the prayer. Many similar won-
ders (karamat) can be mentioned about him279. It was because of this elevat-
edness of Ja’far as-Sadiq that while he was still alive, some incorrect beliefs,
and extreme praise and lies began to be spread about him. These would make
him very uncomfortable and he would continue to reject and deny them.
One time when Abduljabbar ibn Abbas Hamdani wanted to leave Madina
with a group of people, Ja’far as-Sadiq approached them and said:
“By the will of Allah you are from the righteous men of our city. Inform
the people of the city that you are going. I distance myself from whoever
claims that I am a sinless (ma’sum) imam to whom obedience is compulsory.
I am also distant from whoever claims that I do not love Abu Bakr (May Allah
277 4XVKD\U൴DO5৻VDOD,,
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. 129.
279 +DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
N
206 . Muhammad Abu Zahra, ৻E৻GS
be happy be with him) and Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) and turn
away from them.
These and other similar narrations support each other and demonstrate
the obvious love of Ja’far as-Sadiq and all of the ahl al bayt for Abu Bakr
and Umar. Any other words attributed to the ahl al-bayt are nothing more
than great slander. Ja’far as-Sadiq would rebuke the Rafizis and scold them
whenever he heard them malign, in secret or openly, his great grandfather Abu
Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him).
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\
Ja’far as-Sadiq was very humble. He never belittled anyone and saw
every other believer as being better than him. One day he called his servants
to him and said:
“Come and let us make an agreement for the Day of Judgement. Let us
promise each other that whoever of us is saved on that Day, let him intercede
for the others”.
They replied:
“O grandson of the Messenger of Allah! Your grandfather is the interces-
sor of all of the worlds so what need would someone like you have of our
intercession?”
Ja’far as-Sadiq replied with this answer full of humility:
“On that Day, I would be embarrassed to look at my blessed grandfather’s
face with this bad state of mine and these worthless deeds”.
D
Scholars and ascetics, and in fact all people wished to benefit from Ja’far
as-Sadiq. One day Dawud Tai came to him and told him that his heart had
hardened and asked him for some advice. Ja’far as-Sadiq replied:
. Dhahabi, Siyer,9, Tarih, IX, 90; Mizzi, ibid,9

. Dhahabi, Siyer,9,.
. Attar, 7DGKN৻UDS
N 207
“You are the most ascetic man of our times, what need do you have of
my advice?
Dawud Tai replied:
“O son of the Messenger of Allah! You have superiority over the people.
You should be preaching to everyone”.
Ja’far as-Sadiq gave the following answer which showed his fear of Allah
and his high degree of humility:
“O Dawud! I fear that on the Day of Judgement my blessed grandfather
will grab me by the collar and say: “Why did you not follow me properly?
This affair has nothing to do with lineage, but rather to do with observing the
rights of Allah”.
Upon that Dawud Tai began to weep saying:
“O my Lord! If a person who is from the lineage of the prophets, whose
grandfather is the Messenger of Allah, whose mother is Batul, lives in such
fear then who is Dawud to be content with himself and approving of his deeds
and his behaviour”.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq would invite people to be humble and warn them of act-
ing selfishly and becoming arrogant. One day he encountered a tribe of people
and asked them:
“Who is your master?” One of them replied:
“I am”.
Ja’far as-Sadiq was not pleased with this reply and he cautioned him
saying:
“If you were really the master of these people you would not have
claimed to be. (You would have said that you were their servant)”.
That is because egotism and selfishness are an obstacle to true master-
hood.
. Attar, 7DGKN৻UDS
N
Another one of his sayings about this matter is significant:
“A sin that begins in fear, and then ends in regret will bring the servant
closer to Allah. But worship that begins in self-confidence and ends in conceit
will distance the servant from Allah. The obedient one who is self-satisfied
is in fact a rebel and the rebel who apologises (for his deeds) is in reality
obedient”.
At no time did Ja’far as-Sadiq ever desire leadership but rather preferred
seclusion and silence. The one who delves into the ocean of marifatullah does
not then desire the shore; that is, the person who has become familiar with
Allah gives no importance to the praise of people.
+൴Vtaqwa
Ja’far as-Sadiq used to say:
“There is no provision better than taqwa, nothing better than silence, no
enemy more dangerous than ignorance, and no illness worse or more serious
than deceit”.
At the end of the month of Ramadan he used to pray as follows:
“O Allah, Lord of Ramadan, who revealed the Qur’an! This is the month
of Ramadan in which He revealed the Qur’an and it is almost over. O Lord
I seek refuge in the Noble Being that the dawn does not break and Ramadan
leave us before all of my sins are forgiven”.
D
Imam Malik narrates:
“I once went for Hajj with Ja’far as-Sadiq. When he was about to pro-
nounce the talbiyah his face changed colour and he began to tremble. I asked
him:
“What is wrong, o son of the Messenger of Allah?”
“I became like this when I wanted to declare the talbiyah”
. Attar,7DGKN৻UDS
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\DIII, 196.
,EQ-DZ]൴൴DW7DEV৻UD,,
N 209
“So what prevented you from doing so?” I asked. He replied:

“I fear hearing a reply other than “As you wish, my servant”.
D
When we look at the prayers and supplications made by Ja’far as-Sadiq
we immediately see his fear of Allah and the high level of taqwa he had in his
heart. One time he prayed as follows:
“O Allah! Raise me up as long as I obey You and do not disgrace me by
allowing me to rebel against You”.
“O Allah. Allow me to offer to those whose provision You have limited
from the plentiful bounties that You have bestowed upon me”. Some righteous
men who heard this prayer said:
“This is the prayer of the ashraf (the great spiritual men)”290.
+HZDVDWWKHSHDNRIWKHSK\V൴FDODQGVS൴U൴WXDOVF൴HQFHV
Ja’far as-Sadiq would run after the Blessed Companions (may Allah be
pleased with them) in order to learn about the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) and asked and learned of his unique personality, his
blessed life, and his Sunnah from them. We understand this from their narra-
tions in the well-known books on hadith.
Ja’far as-Sadiq was raised in such a blessed family, which was dedicated
to acquiring knowledge and which did not withhold any efforts and sacrifices
made in attaining it. He dedicated himself to attaining knowledge in the city of
Madina, which was the centre of prophetic knowledge. He did not suffice with
the knowledge that he learned from his family but rather studied and learned
from any of the Blessed Companions that he could find and from the great
scholars of the Tabii’een. With the knowledge that he learned, he later became
the teacher of many great scholars in both the physical and the spiritual sci-
ences. Many great scholars such as Imam Malik, Sufyan al-Thawri, Sufyan
,EQ-DZ]൴൴DW7DEV৻UD, II, 142.
N
210 290. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,0൴]]൴৻E৻G9
ibn ‘Uyaynah, Abu Hanifa, Ibn Jurayj, Yahya ibn Said and Yahya al-Qattan
learned and related many hadith from him291.
Ja’far as-Sadiq spent his entire blessed life correcting people’s beliefs,
explaining the shariah, and declaring the truth and reality through his talks
and his letters292.
He stayed away from politics, preferring to occupy himself with learn-
ing. He would call those scholars and faqihs who did not apply to the sultan
for worldly benefits as being the trustworthy heirs of the prophets, guiding
mankind.
He was the leader of the Muslims, the guide of the people of marifatul-
lah, and the most noble of the worshippers (abid) and ascetics (zahid). He was
unparalleled in terms of his understanding of the Qur’an and the mysteries
of its commentaries and its nuances294. He was a great muhaddith and also a
faqih who had reached the level of being a mujtahid. He had a strong power
of inspiration and was honest. His ideas and narrations were trusted.
All of the scholars and the people of that time were in awe of his knowl-
edge and virtue296.
Some of his narrations are as follows:
From his father and his grandfather:
“One day the Messenger of Allah took his blessed grandsons Hasan and
Hussain by the hand and said:
“Whoever loves me, these two, and their mother and father, will be
together with me on the Day of Paradise” 7LUPLGKL0DQDTLE.
D
The Messenger of Allah used to make the following prayer:
ƀ ƀ ƈ
Ƈ ĘĵÝĨƪ ƇŶĞŽ ƈòÓÖƆ ħƪ ıƩƇ ĥĤƆÒ
ÓİƆ ƈòĳġƇ Öĵ
291 0XVWDIDg]³-DIDUDV6DG൴T´'ø$9,,
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,'KDKDE൴7DU৻K IX, 92.
294. See Attar, 7DGKN৻UDS
6HH0XVWDIDg]³-D¶IDUDV6DG൴T´'ø$9,,
296 'KDKDE൴7DU৻K,;
N 211
³2$OODK%OHVVWKHHDUO\KRXUVRIWKLVFRPPXQLW\DQGWKHWDVNVWKDWWKH\
perform during these hours” ,EQ0DMDK7LMDUDK.
D
Ja’far as-Sadiq relates the following hadith which has a chain that reach-
es back to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him):
“I saw the Messenger of Allah climb the pulpit and give the following
sermon.
³2SHRSOH:HDFWDVLIGHDWKKDVEHHQZULWWHQIRURWKHUWKDQXV,WLVDV
if rights have been made obligatory on other than us. It is as if the deceased
that we have made farewell to will come back to us a short time later. We eat
up their wealth as if we are going to stay here forever. We have forgotten all
counsel. We have begun to see ourselves as safe from all calamities (we see
ourselves as safe from misfortune and tribulations).
Happy is the one who is occupied with his own failings and does not
FRQFHUQKLPVHOIZLWKWKHIDXOWVRIRWKHUV+DSS\LVWKHRQHZKRVHHDUQLQJV
are lawful, whose inner self is pure, whose outer appearance is pleasant and
ZKRVH SDWK LV XSULJKW ZKRVH OLIHVW\OH LV RUGHUHG +DSS\ LV WKH RQH ZKR
shows complete humility before Allah, who gives out from his wealth without
falling into sin, who sits with the people of fiqh and wisdom, who helps the
SRRUDQGZHDN+DSS\LVWKHRQHZKRJLYHVRXWIURPKLVZHDOWKWKDWZKLFK
is above his need, and who controls his tongue and who embraces the entire
Sunnah of the prophet and never returns to innovation (bid’a)”.
After saying this, the Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him)
descended the pulpit” (Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,,,.
D
When some of the muhaddithun (transmitters of hadith) saw the hadith
that Ja’far as-Sadiq transmitted from his noble father and blessed forefathers,
they said:
“If this chain (isnad) of narrators were to be recited and blown over a
mad man he would immediately be cured, and come to his senses” (Ibn Majah,
N
212 0XTDGGLPD$EX1XD\PHilya, III, 192).
This is an illustration of how much respect and reverence the scholars of
Islam had for the pure and precious family of the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him). It also indicates the great virtue of his descen-
dants as the mere mentioning of their names is a means for healing.
+൴VFRPSUHKHQV൴RQDQGNQRZOHGJHRIWKH4XU¶DQ
Reciting the Qur’an is in fact a matter of the heart (in reality the Qur’an is
recited with the heart). Whoever is more devoted to Allah and His Messenger
(peace and blessings be upon him) will have more knowledge of its mysteries.
The greater the degree of one’s devotion and fidelity to Allah and His Mes-
senger, the greater one’s knowledge of its mysteries increases.
The heart of Ja’far as-Sadiq was of such a mould. Consequently his
familiarity of the nuances and subtle points of the verses was greater than
anyone’s.
He was one of the people that Allah praises in the following verse:
“Then We made Our chosen slaves inherit the Book. But some of
them wrong themselves; some are ambivalent; and some outdo each other
in good by Allah’s permission. That is the great favour’ )DWLU.
He was one of the chosen slaves of Allah and one of the Friends of Allah
who raced to do good297.
One day Ja’far as-Sadiq said:
“If a person says “Rabbena” (O our Lord) with complete sincerity five
times when he encounters a distressing or dangerous situation, Allah will keep
him safe from what he fears and grant him his desire”.
He was asked:
“How can this be?” He replied:
“Read the 191st-194th verses from the chapter Al’i Imran if you like”.

4XUWXE൴,9
N 213
Just these few words are enough to illustrate the depth of his knowledge
of the Qur’an:
“Worship without repentance is not sound. In the following verse, Allah
Most High mentions repentance before worship: ‘Those who make tawba,
those who worship’ (Tawbah, 9:112)299.
“I wonder at the person who finds something pleasant in themselves and
ƈ Ʃ Öźƪ Òƈ ØƆ ĳĜƇ źƆ ųÒ
does not say: “ųÓƈ Ɓ Ɔ ĨƆ ” (It is as Allah wills, there is no strength
ƪ Ƈ Ʃ ÅÓƆ üÓ
but in Allah). Almighty Allah says: ‘Why, when you entered your garden,
did you not say, “It is as Allah wills, there is no strength but in Allah’?
.DKI´.
“I wonder at the one who when subject to worry and anguish does not
say:
īĻ ƀƈ ƈ ĭŽ Ġĵ ƀƈ Ɓƈ ƈ Ɓ
Ɔ ĩĤÓčƪ ĤÒīƆ ĨÛ
Ƈ Ƈ žĬÒğƆ ĬƆ ÓéƆ ×Ž ø
Ƈ ÛƆ ĬŽ ÒƆ źƪ ÒįƆ Ĥſ ÒźƆ
‘There is no god but You! Glory be to You! Truly I have been one
of the wrongdoers’ $QEL\D´.
“I wonder at the one who when he fears a group of people he does not
Ƈ Ġƀ ĳƆ ĤŽ ÒħƆ đŽ Ĭƈ ĲƆ ƇųÒÓ
say: “ģĻ Ʃ ĭƆ ×Ƈ ùŽ èƆ ” (Allah is enough for us and the Best of Guardians’)
when Allah Most High says:
‘...those to whom the people said, ‘The people have gathered against
you, so fear them.’ But that merely increased their faith and they said,
‘Allah is enough for us and the Best of Guardians’ $O¶L,PUDQ´
+൴VJX൴GDQFHRI,PDP$]DP
Imam Azam Abu Hanifa had connections with Muhammad Bakir and
also with his son, Ja’far as-Sadiq.
299. Attar, 7DGKN৻UDS

+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
N
Even though they were both of the same age, the scholars consider Ja’far
as-Sadiq to be one of Abu Hanifa’s teachers. When talking about Ja’far as-
Sadiq, Abu Hanifa would say:
³, VZHDU E\$OODK WKDW , QHYHU VDZ D SHUVRQ PRUH IDTLK WKDQ -D¶IDU
as-Sadiq”
Another time Imam Azam was asked:
“Who is the most faqih person you have ever seen?” He narrated the fol-
lowing hadith:
“I have never seen a person more faqih than Ja’far ibn Muhammad.
When the Caliph Mansur invited him to Hira he sent word to me:
“O Abu Hanifa! The people have become captivated by Ja’far ibn

Muhammad. Prepare the most difficult questions for me to ask him”.
I then prepared forty questions for him. Then the caliph Abu Ja’far Man-
sur sent word to me and I went to Hira. Ja’far as-Sadiq was sitting on his right.
When I saw them both I was overwhelmed more so by the awe of Ja’far as-
Sadiq than by that of Mansur. I greeted them. The caliph gave me permission
and I sat. The caliph turned to Ja’far as-Sadiq and said:
“O Abu Abdullah, do you know this man?” He replied:
“Yes, he is Abu Hanifa”. Then the caliph turned to me and said:
“O Abu Hanifa! Tell us your questions so that we may ask Abu Abdul-
lah”.
I then presented the questions I had prepared. I was asking, and Ja’far
as-Sadiq was answering.
“He was saying: “You say such and such about this matter, the people of
Madina say such and such, however we say ‘such and such...” Sometimes he
would follow our opinion, sometimes the opinion of the people of Madina,
and sometimes he would oppose them both. He answered all forty questions
in great detail, and did not leave one unanswered.
N 215
Did we not say that “the most knowledgeable of people is the one who
knows the contentious issues the most” (And so Ja’far as-Sadiq is a scholar
who knows best the contentions between different matters of knowledge)”.
Abu Hanifa went to Madina to stay with Ja’far as-Sadiq for two years and
learned much from him. When Ja’far as-Sadiq went to Iraq they also met with
each other. The following saying of Abu Hanifa is in regard to those meetings:
“If it were not for those two years, Numan would have been ruined”.
In different meetings, Ja’far as-Sadiq taught Abu Hanifa certain prin-

ciples considered to be very fine points and sensitive matters that could easily
be considered deception if one did not know better.
This is why Abu Hanifa relates many things from Ja’far as-Sadiq. When
we look at the books called ‘Asar’ of Imam Abu Yusuf and Imam Muhammad,
we find many such narrations”.
+൴VGHDWK
Ja’far as-Sadiq spent his entire blessed life in the enlightened city of
0DGLQDWKHODQGRINQRZOHGJH,WZDVWKHUHWKDWKHSDVVHGDZD\\HDUV
DIWHUWKHKLMUDKLQWKH\HDU$'+HOHIWDODVWWHVWDPHQWEHIRUHKHSDVVHG
away: Salat...
Just like the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), at
his last breath he insisted upon being careful about salat. After giving advice
about continuing to perform salat in a manner of which it is worthy, that is,
in accordance with all of its pre-requisites and conditions (ta’dil’i arkan) and
with khushu, he was reunited with the mercy of his Lord.
'KDKDE൴7DU৻KXDO,VODP,;0൴]]൴൴E൴G,90XKDPPDG$EX=DKUD$EX+DQ৻ID
S0DNN൴0DQDT৻E$EX+DQ৻ID.
$OXV൴Sabbu al Azab ala Man Sabbu al Ashab,S0XKDPPDG$EX=DKUDal Imamu as
6DG৻TS
. See Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
. Muhammad Abu Zahra, ৻E৻GS
N
216 . Muhammad Abu Zahra, ৻E৻GS
He was buried at the Jannat’al Baqi cemetery next to his father Muham-
mad Bakir, his grandfather Zayn al-Abideen and Hasan, the uncle of his
grandfather (may Allah be pleased with them both).
May Allah allow him to intercede for us .
• Ja’far as-Sadiq was once asked: “What has happened to us that we pray
but our prayers are not answered?”
He replied:
“This is because you are praying to a Being about whom you have no
knowledge”.
(That is, you have distanced yourselves from an acceptable servitude.
That is you stay far away, you do not have taqwa, you do not abide by the
command ‘to remember your Lord much’, you do not recognise Him as He
deserves to be known with your states and your lifestyles, and you cannot
reach marifatullah. So because you are praying with an empty heart, your
prayers are not accepted).
• “The person who lives in the outward form of the Messenger of Allah
is a Sunni. The person who lives in both the zahir (the outer) and the inner
form (batin) is a Sufi”.
By the term ‘batin’ Ja’far as-Sadiq was indicating the Messenger of
Allah’s pure and beautiful character and his preference for the hereafter.
• “Good deeds only reach perfection with the following three things:
- One acts immediately, without hesitation, once one has made one’s
decision,
- To see the deed that one does as being small and to keep oneself
distant from egoism,
3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻Q6৻OV৻OHS
4XVKD\U൴DO5৻VDOD,,+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\DI, 20.
N 217
- To perform it in secret in order to be wary of showing off”.

• One day a fly settled down on the face of the caliph, Mansur. However
much he tried to brush it away he was unsuccessful in keeping it distant. At
that point Ja’far as-Sadiq came and Mansur asked him:
“O Imam! Why did Allah Most High create flies?”
Ja’far as-Sadiq replied:
“In order to bring low the oppressor”.
• Be wary of befriending five types of people:
1) The liar, because as long as you are with him, you will be deceived.
He is like a mirage. He will show you to be near that which is distant, and to
be distant that which is near.
2) The fool, because even when he tries to benefit you, he will harm
you unknowingly.
The selfish man because he will deprive you of that which you are
most needy of.
4) The coward, because he will deliver you to another and flee you in
your time of difficulty.
The sinner, because he will sell you for a bite or even less.
When asked what is less than a bite Ja’far as-Sadq replied:
“To be greedy for a bite and then to not be able to eat it”.
In another narration he added:
“Also do not befriend the one who does not abide by the ties of kinship
(sila-i rahim)! I saw him being cursed in three places in the Book of Allah”.
• “Friendship only arises out of its own measures. Whenever you see a
person who has one or some of these traits then accept this to be a sign of
true friendship:
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,,,

. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,൴EQ-DZ]൴൴6৻IDWXDO6DIZD,
*KD]]DO൴Ihya, II, 172.
N
218 . Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,,EQ$VDN൴U7DU৻KXDO'৻PDVKT c. 41, p. 409.
- The first measure is that they are sincere towards you, of their own will,
- The second is that they take on your distress as if it were their own and
they see your goodness and your beauty as if it were their own,
- The third is that wealth and position do not change them,
- The fourth is that they do not envy you of anything,
- The fifth is that they gather in themselves all of these virtues (and that
is that they do not abandon you during a calamity)”.
• “Allah has hidden three things in three other things:
1) He has hidden His pleasure (rida) in obedience to Him. So never
belittle anything that is in obedience to Him; maybe His pleasure is in that
very thing.
2) He has hidden His wrath (ghadab) in sins. So never belittle any sin;
maybe His wrath is hidden there”.
He has hidden His friends (awliya) amongst the believing slaves. So
never despise any believer for he may well be a true friend of Allah, Most
High”.
He then added the following:
“He has also hidden the acceptance of a prayer in the prayers that are
made to Him. So never give up (any) prayer; it may be that that it is the one
He will answer”.
• “I would never regret forgiving anyone. Even if this act of forgiveness
has caused me harm, forgiving is more pleasing to me than regretting a thou-
sand times a punishment I have given someone”.
• “Allah, Most High, revealed to the world: “O world! Serve the one who
serves Me! And tire and wear out the one who serves you”.
6DIDG൴DO:DI৻E৻DO:DID\DW%H൴UXW;,
$EX7DO൴E0DNN൴4XWXDO4XOXE,*KD]]DO൴Ihya,,9
*KD]]DO൴Ihya,9
,EQ$EG൴OEDUUAdabu al Mujalasa, p. 116.
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D III, 194.
N 219
• “When an unpleasant word from your brother (in religion) reaches you,
do not be sad! If it really were as he said, this unpleasant word will be atone-
ment for the punishment you would have received in the hereafter. That is,
that punishment will be given to you whilst still in this world. If it is not as he
said, then you will have gained a reward without having done anything”.
• It is reported that Sufyan Sawri said:
“One time I went to Ja’far as-Sadiq and said:
“O blessed grandson of the Messenger of Allah. Give me some advice”.
He replied:
“O Sufyan!
- There is no courage in a liar,
- An envious person will never be at ease,
- The miser has no friend,
- A person without feeling has no brotherhood,
- A person with bad character cannot be a good Muslim.
I said to him:
“O blessed grandson of the Messenger of Allah, give me some more
advice” He replied:
“O Sufyan!
- Refrain from the unlawful and you will become an abid (a worshipper).
- Be content with what Allah has decreed for you and you will be a Mus-
lim (one who submits wholeheartedly to Allah).
- In whatever way you want people to be your sincere friends, then you
be sincere to them in the same way and then you will be a true believer”.
- Do not keep company with the sinners or they will teach you their evil
ways. There is a hadith that says: “A person is upon the religion of his friend
so be careful whom you befriend”.
. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D,,,
N
220 $EX'DZXG$GDE
- Consult in your affairs with righteous people who have taqwa of Allah”.
I asked him again:
“O blessed grandson of the Messenger of Allah! Give me some more
advice. He replied:
“My father raised me upon three things.
He said to me:
-“My son! One who is friends with a bad person cannot be in peace”.
- One who frequents evil places will be under offence.
- One who cannot control his tongue will feel regret”.
• “Anger is the key to all evil”.
• “There is no good in the one who is not concerned with working to
meet his needs. The good person is the one who earns his livelihood without
depending on others and who pays his debts from it and who keeps ties with
his relatives”.
• “The best of the servants is the one who has the following five virtues:
1) He is happy when he does good,
2) He repents (seeks forgiveness) when he does evil,
+HLVJUDWHIXOZKHQKHLVJLYHQDERXQW\
4) He is patient when he meets with misfortune,
+HIRUJLYHVZKHQKHLVZURQJHG´.
• Ja’far as-Sadiq was once asked:
“Why did Allah Most High forbid usury?” He replied:
“So that people will not deprive each other of offering and helping each
other”.
,EQ+DMDUDO+D\WDP൴D]=DZDM৻U,+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
. Ghazzali, Ihya, III, 166.
. Ibn Shamsu al Khilafa, DO$GDEXDQ1DID p. 4.
,EQ6KDPVXDO.K൴ODID৻E৻G, p. 14.
'KDKDE൴7DU৻KXDO,VODP IX, 92.
N 221
• “If you commit a sin, seek forgiveness for it immediately! Do not per-
sist in the sin”.
• “Let the one whose provision has become straitened increase his
istighfar”.
• “When you hear something unpleasant about your believing brother,
seek out seventy excuses for him. If you can find no excuse, then say: “Maybe
he has an excuse that I am not aware of” and then close the matter”.
• “Whoever struggles against his nafs for his nafs, he will
find wonders (karamat). Whoever strives against his nafs for the sake of
Allah Most High, he will reach Allah”.
• “A little of the following four things are excessive: fire, enemies, pov-
erty, and illness”.
+൴VODVWWHVWDPHQWWRK൴VVRQ
Ja’far as-Sadiq gave the following wise advice to his son Musa Qasim:
“My dearest child! Listen well to my last testament and take heed of my
words. If you heed my words carefully, you will live happily and peacefully
and you will die in a state of gratitude.
My son! The one who is content with what Allah has meted out, will be
wealthy, whilst the one who covets what is with another will be greedy and
die with a poor heart. The one who belittles his own sins, will see the minor
sins of another as being great. The one who belittles the sins of others will see
his own sins as being major.
My son! The one who seeks out and discloses another’s’ faults will have
the faults in his own home revealed. The one who takes the sword of rebellion
out of his own sheath will cut himself with that sword. The one who digs a pit
for his brother will fall into that pit himself. The one who sits with dissolute
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS.
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS.
N
222 . Attar, 7DGKN৻UDS
and debauched people will be disgraced. The one who sits with scholars will
be shown respect. The one who frequents evil places will meet with offence.
My son! Beware of harming another’s reputation. Otherwise your repu-
tation will also be harmed. Stay away from matters that do not concern you
otherwise you will be disgraced.
My son! Speak the truth, whether it is for you or against you. If you do
this your renown amongst the people will increase.
My son! Read the Book of Allah, spread peace, command good and dis-
suade from evil, go to the one who does not come to you, speak to the one
who does not speak to you, and give to the one who asks. Beware of spreading
rumours because spreading rumours sows the seeds of animosity in people’s
hearts. Beware of concerning yourself with the faults of others. The one who
concerns himself with the faults of others will become their target...”
My son! When you want to visit someone visit righteous and good
people. Do not visit sinners because they are like hardened rocks from which
water does not spring, and dried trees which have no leaves, and barren des-
erts in which grass does not grow”.
Throughout his entire life Musa Qasim listened to and followed to the
letter, this last testament of his noble father, Ja’far as-Sadiq (may Allah have
mercy on him).
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,,,,VPD൴O൴EQ0XKDPPDG6৻\DUXDV6DODIDV6DO৻K৻QS

N
223
%D\D]൴G%൴VWDP൴
Abu Yazid Tayfur ibn Isa (may Allah have mercy on him) was born
in Bistam in the hijri year 161 (777AD). His father Isa was a very religious
and righteous man. His mother was a righteous and chaste woman, with very
good character, modesty, humbleness and a devout worshipper. She would
pray much and her tender heart would tremble with fear of Allah. She would
be ever content with the decree of Allah in the face of the changing conditions
and surprises, both bitter and sweet and her every state was a struggle to gain
the pleasure of Allah.
The extraordinary states of Bayazid began even before he was born.
Whenever his mother would put something of doubtful origins in her mouth,
the baby would start to kick and continue to do so until she removed the bite
from her mouth.
It is said that Bayazid Bistami benefitted from Imam Ali Riza, the grand-
son of Ja’far as-Sadiq.
Bayazid Bistami was a true Lover of Allah, who had delved into the
ocean of divine love. He would constantly keep his body in a state of struggle
and his heart ever in a state of witnessing. He was familiar with the fine and
profound meanings on the way of tasawwuf. This is why he was given the
%൴VWDP൴VDWRZQHVWDEO൴VKHG൴Q,UDQEHWZHHQ7DKUDQDQG0DVKKDGøUDQ¶GD൴QWKHK൴OOVQRUWKRI
6DKUXG6KDKU൴ZK൴FK൴VNPIURP7DKUDQ
. Saglaqhi, DQ1XUS.
. Attar, Tadhkira, p. 171; +DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .
1DMPDGG൴Q൴EQ0XKDPPDG+XODVDWXDO0DZDK৻ES.DZWKDU൴,UJKDPXDO0DU৻GS
N
224 . Attar, Tadhkira p. 171.
%D\D]LG%LVWDPL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ________________________
titles of Sultan al-Arifin, Sayyid Arifan and Pir Bistam. In order to praise
other awliya of later times people would use the term ‘The Bayazid of our
century’ and this is enough to indicate his spiritual rank.
Some people have made certain accusations against him because they
do not understand his words in regards to the science of tawheed and truth
(haqiqah) and have even attributed many incorrect ideas to him. We should
give no importance to these accusations.
+൴VSXUH\RXWK
Whilst Bayazid was still a child, he displayed signs that he would be a
great Friend of Allah in the future. His every state and act was measured, his
words were filled with wisdom, his look was profound and meaningful, and
his face radiant.
When Shaqia al-Balkhi, one of the famous men of tasawwuf of that time,
was setting out to go to hajj, he stopped over at Bistam and immediately
noticed Bayazid playing amongst the other children near the mosque. As
Shaqiq was giving his sermon in the mosque, the young child, Bayazid came
and listened to him, with pure manners. This state of Bayazid did not skip the
attention of Shaqiq and in a display of foresight he said:
“This child will be one of the brave men of spirituality in the future”.
D
Bayazid Bistami began to read the Qur’an at a very young age. When he
came across the following verse:
‘You who are enwrapped in your clothing! Stay up at night (perform
salat) except a little’, he asked his father:
“Father dear, who is Allah addressing here?” His father replied:
“My dearest son, Allah is indicating the Messenger of Allah here. Later
in the chapter Ta’ha, our Lord alleviated this ruling a little”.
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .

. Sahlaqhi, ibidS.
0X]]DPP൴O
N 225
As Bayazid continued to read he came across the verse:

‘Your Lord knows that you stay up nearly two-thirds of the night –
or half of it, or a third of it – and a group of those with you. Allah deter-
mines the night and day’.
He asked his father:
“Dear father. I hear a verse mentioning a group of people who wake up
to worship at night”.
His father said:
“Yes, my dear they are the Companions of the Messenger of Allah”.
Bayazid then said:
“Dear father, what good can come from abandoning a practice of the
Messenger of Allah and his Companions?”
From that day on his father began to spend his nights in worship. One
night Bayazid awoke and said:
“Dear father, teach me how to pray so that I can pray with you”.
His father said:
“Go back to sleep, you are still young”. Bayazid gave the following
response:
“Dear father, when the people spring out of their graves on the Day of
Judgement to see their deeds and enter the Divine presence in groups, my
Lord will say to me:
“O my slave! What deed did you do whilst in the world?” and I will say:
“O my Lord. I said to my father: “Teach me how to pray so that I can
pray with you”. But my father said: “Go back to sleep, you are still young”.
His father then said:
“By Allah, I would not want you to say something like that”.
0X]]DPP൴O
N
226 . See Zilzal, 6.
He then taught his son how to pray. From that time on, at a young age,
Bayazid would awake at night, and perform the prayer”.
D
His mother had sent him to the maktab (religious school) and when he
came across the verse, ‘‘Give thanks to Me and to your parents’, Bayazid
asked his teacher to explain this verse.
The commentary his teacher made deeply affected him. He left his pen
and book and, after asking permission, ran home and threw himself into the
arms of his mother. He was crying and pleading:
“Please dearest mother”. His mother was shocked and asked him:
“What is the matter son?”
Bayazid replied:
“Nothing is the matter but today I heard a verse from the Qur’an in which
Allah, Most High, wants me to serve both you and Him. I was deeply moved.
How can I serve in two homes? Will I have the strength for this? What if I
lack in my service?”
Dearest mother, pray to Allah that I can spend all of my time serving you
or consecrate me to Him so that I can worship Him always”.
His mother was very pleased with this state of her son and said:
“My son, I have consecrated you to Allah and give up my own rights
upon you”.
D
One day when one hadith scholar saw the young Bayazid, he was pleased
with his state and wanted to test his intelligence and understanding so he
asked him:
“Beautiful child! Do you know how to pray properly?”
Bayazid replied:
“Yes, I know as much as Allah wills”
. Safiri, al Majalisu al Wa’ziyya,,,.

. Attar, Tadhkira, p. 172.
N 227
He was asked:
“How?”
Bayazid replied:
“I enter his presence with the understanding that “Here I am o my Lord,
to bring about Your command, then I pronounce the takbir, “Allahu Akbar”; I
then recite slowly and carefully from the Qur’an in accordance with its rules
and rulings; I bow down in reverence; then prostrate in humility; then I give
my farewells by giving the salam”.
That man was in awe and said:
“O intelligent child! Why do you allow people to come and pat you on
the head when you have such a deep understanding?”
That man assumed that the people’s compliments and recognition would
cause Bayazid to become arrogant and he did not think that he should allow
the possibility for this to happen.
However, the young Bayazid gave the following reply full of wisdom:
“In reality, they are not patting me on the head they are rubbing the
beauty that Allah, Most High, has adorned me with. How can I prevent them
from touching something which is not mine?”
Just as in this example, this is one of the manners of the true servant that
the heart needs to attain, that is, to see all beauty as coming from Allah and
never attribute it to one’s own self.
+൴VGHYRW൴RQWRWKH6XQQDK
The path to advance in the way to Allah is only through obedience to
His rulings, to abide by the Sunnah of His Messenger (peace and blessings be
upon him), and to follow with great care and meticulousness, the model state,
character and behaviour of the Friends of Allah. Moreover, just like all true
Friends, Bayazid Bistami strived in great enthusiasm to apply the Sunnah in
his life. He did not compromise it in the least.
N
228 . Sahlaghi, ibid, p. 99.
One day, he set out with his students to see a man who was famous
amongst the people for being a wali of Allah. As that man left his house and
went to the mosque, he spat in the direction of the Ka’bah. Bayazid was very
affected by the raw and lax state of that man and he returned home without
even greeting him. He said to his students:
“This man is not even trustworthy in the matter of abiding by the manners
that the Messenger of Allah taught us. How can he then be trustworthy in the
matter of the mysteries of Allah?”
D
The following words of Bayazid Bistami are sufficient to demonstrate
just how dedicated he was to the Sunnah:
“I thought of asking Allah, Most High, to free me from the needs of eat-
ing and drinking and having a wife, but then I said to myself:
“How can it be permissible for me to ask for such a thing from Allah
Most High? The Messenger of Allah never asked for such a thing” and then I
gave up this idea”.
D
Bayazid would measure his every state against the state of the Messenger
of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). The prophet was for him a com-
plete criterion of action. One of his important pieces of advice was as follows:
“Whoever claims to be a true Sufi and then abandons recitation of the
Qur’an and a life of asceticism, does not continue with the congregation, does
not participate in the funeral prayer, and does not visit the ill, know that he is
a patent innovator”.
D
One day Bayazid Bistami was walking along the road and a youth was
following him by stepping in his every step. The shaykh had a fur coat on
him. The youth said:
. Qushayri, RisalaS.

4XVKD\U൴ibid, S0XQDZ൴)D\]XDO4DG৻U9,
%D\KDT൴Shuab,,,,,EQ-DZ]൴൴7DOE৻VX,EO৻VS
N 229
“O my master, can you give us a piece of your fur so that I can benefit
from your blessings and your prosperity”. The Master gave him the following
reply:
“Even if you wear the skin of Bayazid, not just the fur, you will not
benefit from it without performing the deeds that he does”.
+൴VVWUXJJOHDJD൴QVWK൴Vnafs
In a metaphorical summary of the stages of his spiritual life, Bayazid
stated the following:
“For twelve years I was the forger of my nafs. I placed it in the bellows
of asceticism and burned it with the fire of struggle. I put it in the loom of
censure and struck it with the hammer of reproach and humility. Then I acted
as a mirror to my nafs for five years. That is, I watched over it. I polished this
mirror with all manner of worship and obedience. Then I looked at it with
the eye of taking heed for a year and I saw that within my spirit was a great
addiction to pride and trusting in my worship, and being satisfied with my
deeds. I struggled for five more years in order to be rid of this calamity, and
finally I reached the stage of perfect faith and I was reunited with the spiritual
pleasure of Islam”.
D
Another saying of Bayazid is as follows:
“I have treated and cured all illnesses but I have never seen such a dif-
ficult thing to treat as my nafs. Whereas there was nothing more simple and
more worthless than my nafs”.
“I invited my nafs to a journey to the Divine but it resisted and caused
problems. I then eliminated all of its worldly desires and then directed it
towards the presence of Almighty Allah”.
D
. Attar, Tadhkira, p. 174; Sahlaghi, ibid, p. 97.
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,;.
N
230 . Abu Nuaym, Hilya,;.
In short, in order to reach Allah, one needs to put aside the desires of the
nafs and scale the steep cliff of egoism. In order for the believer to protect
himself from spiritual misfortunes such as pride, arrogance, greed, and anger,
which are manifestations of the ego and the nafs, is depended on him perceiv-
ing that he is in essence ‘nothing and non-existent’. It is then very easy for
those who have reached this state of the heart, to silence the rebellious wailing
of the nafs in the face of pain and struggle and concentrate on the wisdom in
these trials.
One day when Bayazid was walking in the street some ash fell on him by
mistake. He was sullied all over but did not show the slightest sign of anger.
On the contrary he thanked Allah and wiped his face. Having observed the
wisdom in this event he said:
“In reality I am deserving of the fire but out of the grace of Allah, He
poured ashes over me rather than fire, thus spiritually cautioning me. So what
is there to be sad or angry about?”.
+൴VIHDURI$OODKDQGK൴VO൴IHRItaqwa
When Bayazid performed dhikr of Allah he did so in a state of ecstasy
and rapture. His bones could be heard creaking when he prayed. This state
was a result of his awe of Allah and the devotion he felt to the divine com-
mands.
Even when he was alone he would sit on his knees in the knowledge that
he was always in the presence of Allah Most High. He would say:
“For thirty years as I have prayed, I have felt like a wretched man who
has not managed to properly annihilate the desires of his nafs”.
D
One day a person came to him and said:
. Sadi, Bostan,7DKUDQS.

. Jami, 1DIDKDWS.
+DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .
. Qushayri, ibidS.
N 231
“Teach me something that will be a means for my salvation” Bayazid

said to him:
“Keep these two sentences in mind; these will be sufficient knowledge

for you:
1) Allah Most High is closer to you than your jugular vein and He sees
and knows everything (In that case, know that you are constantly under the
watch of a divine camera).
2) Allah Most High has no need of your deeds (On the contrary, try to
perform righteous deeds being aware that you are in need of Him)”.
D
One day Bayazid was going to the mosque. It was raining and the roads
were muddy. His foot slipped and he grabbed on to a wall in order not to fall.
He dirtied the wall in the process. Then he thought to himself:
“There is still some time before the adhan is called. I should first go to
the owner of this wall and ask him to forgive me (for dirtying it)”.
He went and found the owner of the wall. The man was a Zoroastrian.
He explained what happened and asked him to forgive him. The Zoroastrian
asked him in surprise:
“Does your religion command you to be so careful and cautious?” Baya-

zid said “Yes” and the man said:
“In that case I too believe in Allah and His Messenger, Muhammad
Mustafa”.
As a result of the blessings of this beautiful act of Bayazid, all of the

people in that household became Muslim.
Bayazid would never lean against any wall that was not from the masjid
or a tekke. He would say:
N
232 . Sahlaghi, ibidS+DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .
“Allah, Most High, will take each atom to account. To (lean against that
wall and harm it) is a right that will be taken into consideration, since each
atom will be taken to account”.
No one ever saw Bayazid not in a state of fasting except on the days of
eid. He returned to Allah while in this state. There are many other similar
examples that are transmitted about his virtues.
+൴VO൴IHRI]XKG
According to Bayazid the zahid was not one who did not possess any
wealth or property. Rather the true zahid was the one who did not attribute
his wealth and property to himself, living in awareness that in reality he was
not the possessor of anything and who did not enslave his heart to fleeting
objects.
A believer, who possesses wealth as a result of lawful earnings, is an
acceptable servant in the sight of Allah. Such servants always say: “Property
and wealth is Allah’s, we all belong to Him and we are only trustees”.
With this awareness they give out in the way of Allah of everything that
they possess. Their hearts are not caught up by the deceiving toys of this
fleeting world and they protect their hearts from becoming vaults of worldly
fortune.
The following words nicely summarise the attitude of Bayazid to this
world:
“What worth has the world that we need to talk of abstaining from it!?
“This world is deception upon deception for the people who love it. The
hereafter is joy upon joy for the people who love it. Love of Allah is bliss from
light, and light upon light”.
Bayazid lists the characteristics of those who prefer this world and those
who prefer the hereafter:

. Serraj /XPD¶S.
. See Abu Talib Makki, 4XWXDO4XOXE, I, 447.
. Abbas, Abu Yazid, p. 90.
. Sahlaghi, ibid, p. 124; +DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .
N 233
For the one who prefers this world over the next:
- His ignorance is more than his knowledge,
- His heedlessness is more than his remembrance of Allah,
- His sins are more than his good deeds.
For the righteous person who prefers the hereafter over this world:
- His silence is greater than his speech,
- His poverty is greater than his wealth (that is, his contentment is greater
than his greed),
- His anxiety about his last breath is greater than his happiness. Love
reigns in his heart. He finds mystery in the station of closeness. His nafs
is devoted to service. His heart is upon the direction of taqwa and seeking
Allah’s pleasure. His spirit finds peace in suhbah”.
Bayazid said that he reached true asceticism in three stages: “In the first
stage, I became a zahid and removed from my heart, love of the world and
everything in it. In the second stage, I removed from my heart love of the
hereafter and everything in it, and then in the third stage, I removed from my
heart love for everything other than Allah”.
He also said:
“When I went for my first pilgrimage, I only saw the Ka’bah. When I
went a second time I saw the Ka’bah and the Lord of the Ka’bah. On my third
visit I only saw the Lord of the Ka’bah”.
Bayazid stated the importance of eating little in order to protect the heart
from love of this world and in order to mature spiritually. He said:
“Hunger is like a cloud. When a person eats little, his heart begins to pour
down the rains of wisdom”.
. Abbas, Abu Yazid,S6DKODJKLibidS.

. Qushayri, ibid,S.
. Hujwiri, Kashfu al Mahjub,S.
N
234 . Attar, Tadhkira, p+DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp. .
+൴VDWW൴WXGHWRZDUGVFUHDW൴RQWKURXJKWKH(\HVRI+൴V
Creator
Bayazid Bistami, the sultan of gnostics, said that showing disrespect
towards one’s brothers in religion, and belittling them causes great harm to
one’s spiritual life. He said:
“A person who looks at people as if they were common, that is who
belittles and disdains them will end up hating them. But one who looks at
them through the eyes of the Creator will have mercy on them”.
D
One time a man came to Bayazid Bistami and asked him:
“With what did you reach this rank?” He gave the following reply:
“Forget this claim of position, however, Almighty Allah bestowed upon
me these eight traits:
1) I see myself behind others and the people in front of me (humility).
2) Due to my compassion for His creatures I am content to burn in Hell
in their place (endless compassion).
0\FRQVWDQWDLPLQOLIHLVWRHDVHWKHKHDUWRIDEHOLHYHU6HOIOHVVQHVV
altruism and preferring one’s brother in religion over oneself).
4) I never save anything from today for tomorrow (charity, generosity,
reliance upon Allah).
,GHVLUHWKHPHUF\RI$OODK0RVW+LJKQRWIRUP\VHOIEXWIRURWKHUV
(the ultimate manifestation in the servant of the attribute of al-Rahman (the
Most Merciful).
6) I strive with all my might to please the believers and rid them of the
sorrow in their hearts (to be with the lonely, the abandoned and the grieving).
7) Due to my compassion I am always the first to greet a believer I meet
(greeting with peace (salam), praying for one’s brother in religion, wishing
good for them, pleasing them and being a means to love).
. Attar, Tadhkira, p. 194; +DQ൴DO+DGD৻Tp.

. Sahlaghi, ibid p. 109.
N 235
,FDPHWRWKHIROORZLQJGHFLVLRQ,IRQWKH'D\RI-XGJHPHQW$OODK
Most High, gives me the right to intercede for others, then I will intercede for
those who caused me pain and harm, and then those who were good to me”.
Hallaj-i Mansur also prayed for those who stoned him as follows:
“O my Lord, they do not know the truth, forgive them before you forgive
me”.
D
Bayazid Bistami’s compassion and mercy towards the creation on behalf
of their Creator was so broad and deep that he saw their pain as his own. One
time he saw a donkey which had been beaten badly. It was lying in a pool of
blood. Bayazid was so affected that blood began to seep out from his own
body.
This state is undoubtedly the peak in looking at the creation through the
merciful ‘eyes’ of the Creator.
D
Whilst on his travels somewhere, Bayazid Bistami stopped under a tree to
eat something. He then continued on his way. After travelling for a good time,
he saw an ant in his bag and said:
“I have separated this creature of Allah from his home” and he returned
to where he was and put the ant back.
D
Another time Bayazid was travelling with his students through a narrow
passage when a dog appeared before them. That sultan of gnostics moved back
and gave the dog room to pass through. One of his students said to himself:
“How strange a state of Bayazid that he gives way to a dog when Allah,
Most High, has ennobled the human being (has made him superior and worthy
of respect)”.
Bayazid realised what he was thinking and explained:
. Sahlaghi, ibidS$EEDVAbu Yazid, p. 97.

$O൴൴EQ+XVD\൴Q6DI൴Rashahat Aynu Hayat,S
N
236 . See Qushayri, ibid, p. 229; Sadi, BostanS
“Such a thing occurred to my heart that it was as if the dog said to me
with its tongue of disposition: “What was my fault that they clothed me with
the fur of a dog before time. What did you do to deserve to wear the honour-
able robe of ‘The Sultan of Gnostics’? What is the mystery in this?” That is
why I allowed him to pass”.
D
In short, a believer should contemplate whenever they see any creature of
Allah, saying: “I could have been in their place and they could have been in
mine”. Thus their gratitude to Almighty Allah or His amazing grace, goodness
and bounties should increase. The Holy Qur’an states:
“And He has made everything in the heavens and everything on the
earth subservient to you. It is all from Him. There are certainly Signs in
that for people who reflect” -DWKL\\D
What befalls the slave is to be in a state of praise (hamd), gratitude
(shukr) and remembrance of Allah (dhikr) until one’s last breath.
The real karamah൴V৻VW৻TDPD

Even though many marvels (karamat) were narrated about him, Bayazid
Bistami (may Allah have mercy on him) gave great importance to istiqama
(uprightness and integrity) and would say:
“Do not be immediately deceived by one who has been given much kara-
mat and who may even sit before you cross-legged and float in the air. Look
to whether they abide by the divine commandments and prohibitions, preserve
the divine limits and follow properly the rulings of the sharia”.
The extraordinary phenomena displayed by people who do not abide by
the divine rulings are not karamat, but rather istidraj.
One day someone said to Bayazid Bistami:
“They say that you walk on water”.

. Bayhaqi, Shuab,,,,4XVKD\U൴ibid, S
. øVW৻GUDMDUHH[WUDRUG൴QDU\SRZHUVWKDWFDXVHDV൴QQHUV¶GHFHSW൴RQE\WKHPVHOYHVKHQFHUHVXOW൴QJ
൴QFRPSOHWHID൴OXUH൴QWKHKHUHDIWHU7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH
N
237
He replied:
“A stick also walks on water”.
“They say that you fly in the air”.
“Birds also fly in the air”.
“They say that you go to the Ka’bah in one night”.
“A jinn or a devil can also go from India to Damavand in one night”.
“In that case then what is the affair of the people of the heart?”
³7RGHYRWHWKHLUKHDUWVWRQRQHRWKHUWKDQ$OODK0RVW+LJK´.
In reality, the most important thing in the life of a servant is not to be able
to work wonders but to reach Allah. This is why the true friends of Allah did
not give any importance to physical karamat and did not approve of focusing
on but rather concentrated all of their efforts on maintaining their integrity and
uprightness, which is the real karamah.
It is said that Bayazid Bistami once said:
“One day I was going to pass over to the other side of the Tigris. The two
banks of the river came together to allow me to pass. I immediately collected
myself and said to the Tigris:
“I swear by Allah that I will not be deceived by this. Boatmen take people
across the river for half a coin (But you are now asking from me all of my
good deeds that I have prepared for thirty years for the Day of Judgement. In
that case I will not waste thirty years of my life for half a coin. What I need is
the al-Karim (the Generous One), not karamah”.
0DU৻IDWXOODK (Knowledge of Allah)

One time Bayazid Bistami was asked:
“What is the sign of a gnostic?” He replied:
. Attar, Tadhkira,S6DUUDMS$EEDVAbu Yazid,S.
N
238 . Attar, Tadhkira, p.
“That he does not give pause to his remembrance of Allah, that he does
not tire of giving Him His rights and that he does not become familiar with
any other than Him”.
Another time he said:
“Happy is the one who has only worry (he is in a constant state of
remembrance of the one and only Allah). His heart is not preoccupied with
the vain things his eyes see and his ears hear. Whoever attains the mystery of
marifatullah will turn his face away from everything that distracts him from
Allah”.
According to him the gnostic is with Allah even while he is sleeping, and
is constantly striving to gain His pleasure. He does not occupy himself with
other than Allah (masiwa) and does not seek any other than Allah.
Bayazid Bistami would take every opportunity to state that the path to
Allah was long, bumpy, and filled with ups and downs and that it was not
easy to reach Him. Those who believed that they had reached Him were only
at the beginning. About himself he would say: “Even after leaving behind
many endless stations, I still saw that I was only at the beginning and not yet
reached reality”.
+൴VORYHRI$OODKMuhabbatullah)
Bayazid Bistami had delved into the ocean of divine love and was a great
Lover of Allah. One time Yahya ibn Muadh wrote him a letter which said:
“There is a man here who drank a cup from the ocean of muhabbatullah
and was never again thirsty”.
Bayazid replied:
,QWKHFKDSWHU$O¶൴,PUDQ$OODK0RVW+൴JKVWDWHVWKDWWKHVWDWHRIGK৻NU൴QZK൴FKWKHEHO൴HYHUV
UHPHPEHU$OODKZK൴OVWVWDQG൴QJV൴WW൴QJDQGO\൴QJGRZQWKDW൴V൴QHYHU\VWDWH൴VWKHGHV൴UHG
WK൴QJ
. Bayhaqi, Shuab,,,.
. Sahlaghi, ibid, p. 170; Abbas, Abu Yazid,S.
. Qushayri, ibid, p. .
. Attar, Tadhkira,S.
N
239
“I am amazed at the weakness of your state. There is a man here who,

even though he has swallowed all of the oceans of the universe, he still cries
out: “O water, is there any more?”
There are some who are able to quench their thirst on the path of marifatul-
lah with one glass of water. Then there are some who drink oceans of water and
are yet thirsty. This state presents the true spiritual state of the servant.
D
One day Bayazid Bistami said:
“Everyone flees from being taken to account while I wish that Allah,
Most High, takes me to account”. He was asked why and he replied:
“It may be that while Almighty Allah is taking me to account He will
address me saying: “O my servant” and I will reply: “/DEED\N, (here I am at
your service) o my Lord”. For Him to address me as ‘O My servant” is more
pleasing to me than the world and everything in it. Then He can do with me
as He wishes”.
D
Bayazid Bistami would describe the state of those who love Allah as
follows:
“Almighty Allah has certain special servants who if He were to deprive
them only a little of witnessing His Beauty in Paradise, they would implore
him to save them from this deprivation just as those in Hell beg to be saved
from punishment”.
D
He once made the following supplication to Almighty Allah:
“O Allah! I am not surprised by my love for You for I am a lowly servant.
But rather I am amazed by Your love for me as Your servant. This is because
You are a Supreme Lord and yet You still love a lowly person like me”. `
D
. Qushayri, ibid p. 179, 491; Imam Sharani, DW7DEDNDWXDO4XEUD,.
. Ibn Mulaqqin, Tabakatu al Awliya,&DLURS+DQLDO+DGDLT,S
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,;4XVKD\ULibid, p. 499.
N
240 . Abu Nuaym, Hilya,;.
Bayazid Bistami expressed his love and awe of Allah as follows:
“I have a habit that I have continued now for thirty years: whenever I
wish to remember Allah I wash my mouth and my tongue well in order to
honour my dhikr of Him”.
The following event indicates the value and virtue in the sight of Allah of
the reverence shown for dhikrullah.
One time the great saint Ibrahim ibn Adham washed the soiled and foul-
smelling mouth of a drunkard. When he was asked why he did this he said:
“It would have been great disrespect to leave the tongue and the mouth
which were created to remember the Name of Allah, in a soiled state...”
When the drunk sobered up he was told:
“The ascetic from Khorasan, Ibrahim ibn Adham, washed your mouth...”
Extremely embarrassed, the drunkard’s heart was suddenly revived and he
said:
“In that case I have repented...”
Later in his dream Ibrahim ibn Adham was addressed by Allah as fol-
lows:
“You cleaned his mouth for Me. Now I have cleansed his heart for you...”
7HQWK൴QJV
Bayazid Bistami once said:
The following ten things are the duty of every believer:
1) Performing the obligatory acts and striving to do the supererogatory.
2) Fleeing from the forbidden and the doubtful.
%HLQJKXPEOHIRUWKHVDNHRI$OODK
4) To help one’s fellow believers and not to be a burden on them. Rather
one should lighten their load.
. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,;.

N 241
7REHKDYHZLWKXSULJKWQHVVWRZDUGVHYHU\RQHJRRGRUEDGDQGWRJLYH
counsel (To display the beautiful character of Islam).
6) To seek forgiveness from Allah for oneself and for the entire commu-
nity of Muhammad
7) To seek Allah’s pleasure in every matter (To pray to Allah that He
reconcile our intentions and our deeds with His own pleasure).
7RDEDQGRQDQJHUDUURJDQFHDQGRYHUVWHSSLQJRQH¶VOLPLWV
9) To leave argumentation and crudeness and become a kind and refined
believer.
10) To advise oneself ‘Be prepared for death’.
The following ten things are like a fortress to protect the believer:
1) To protect one’s eyes (On the Day of Judgement, every good that
the eye observed and every evil that it observed will be put forth plainly.
‘...when they reach it, their hearing, sight and skin will testify against
them concerning what they did’ (Fussilat, 41:20).
2) To habituate one’s tongue to remembrance of Allah.
7RWDNHRQH¶Vnafs to account (To abide by the instruction “Take your-
self to account before you are taken to account” and to measure one’s every
act against the standard of the Qur’an and the Sunnah.
4) To act with knowledge, to do what one does knowingly and to receive
one’s share of marifatullah.
7R SUHVHUYH RQH¶V adab (Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi once said: “My
reason asked my heart: “What is faith?” and my heart whispered into the ear
of my reason, saying: “Faith is pure adab”.
6) To distance the body from unnecessary worldly affairs.
7) To retreat from time to time and ponder on and delve into the Divine
splendour and manifestations of His power.
N
242 7RHQJDJHLQWKHVWUXJJOHDJDLQVWWKHnafs.
9) To increase one’s worship and striving in the way of Allah.
10) To follow at all times and in all places the Sunnah of the Messenger
of Allah...
+൴V'HDWK
Bayazid Bistami (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the year
DIWHUWKHKLMUDKZKLFKFRUUHVSRQGVWRWKH\HDU$'$WKLVODVWEUHDWK
he was in a state of remembrance of Allah just as he was during his entire life.
He then said:
“O my Lord! I made dhikr of You in a state of heedlessness and now my
life is leaving me. My worship and my obedience were also in a state of weak-
ness and heedlessness. I do not know when I will reach the state of ‘hudur’”
He then passed away in a state of dhikr and hudur.
He has a simple and modest tomb in the town of Bistam in Iran and other
makams in various places.
6RPHRIK൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• The Sufi is the one who holds the Holy Qur’an in his right hand and
the Sunnah in his left; one of his eyes is turned towards Paradise, the other
towards Hell; he enters the state of ihram by wrapping the world around his
lower body and the hereafter around the top part and from between them he
cries out: “/DEED\N$OODKXPPDODEED\N/ Here I am at Your service o Allah.
I have submitted myself to Your command and I am ready” and runs to his
Lord”.
. 6DKODJKLLELGS
. Hudur7K൴V൴VDVS൴U൴WXDOO\ZDNHIXOVWDWH൴QZK൴FKRQH൴VDZDUHRIRQHVHOIEH൴QJ൴QWKHSUHVHQFH
RI$OODKZKHQWKHKHDUW൴VFRPSOHWHO\DZDUHDQGFRQVF൴RXVRIEH൴QJWRJHWKHUZ൴WK$OODK7KH
D൴PRIGK৻NU൴VWRDUU൴YHDWWK൴VVWDWH7KDW൴VWKHH[SUHVV൴RQµhudur’ does not mean ‘comfort or
HDVH¶EXW൴VUDWKHUWKHVWDWHRIEH൴QJZ൴WK$OODKE\DWWD൴Q൴QJWKHUHDO൴W\RIGK৻NU.
. Attar, Tadhkira, S-DPL1DIDKDWS.
. Sahlaghi, ibid, 124; Abbas, Abu Yazid, p. 71.
N
243
• One time when he was asked: “What is the path to Allah like? How do
I reach it?”
Bayazid Bistami replied: “You can reach it only when you annihilate
your ego”.
• “The people nearest to Allah are those who tolerate the pain brought
on by others, who fulfil their needs with compassion and who are the best in
character”.
• “La ilaha illallah” is the key to Paradise. However it is a fact that a key
with no teeth will not open the door. The teeth of this key are then:
1) A tongue that has been cleansed of lying, accusations, gossip and vain
words.
2) A heart that has been purified of deceit and wiles and the dismalness
of sins.
$VWRPDFKWKDWKDVEHHQFOHDQVHGRIIRUELGGHQDQGGRXEWIXOWKLQJV
4) Righteous deeds that have been freed of the desires of the nafs (such
as pride, conceit and ostentation) and innovations (bid’a).
• “Much dhikr is dhikr that is not great in number but that which is done
in wariness of heedlessness and in a state of being present”.
• “Love the Friends of Allah, make your love for them obvious, and make
yourself beloved to them so that they will love you. Allah, Most High, looks
at the heart of His awliya seventy times every day and night. It might be that
He sees your name in the heart of His wali and He then loves you and forgives
you your sin”.
• “Tasawwuf is to cleanse oneself of one’s carnal desires, to submit one’s
heart to Almighty Allah, to adorn oneself with beautiful character, and to
always be in the direction of earning Allah’s pleasure”.

. Hani al Hadaiq,S.
. Attar, Tadhkira,S.
. Abbas, Abu Yazid, p. 70; Sahlaghi, ibidS.
N
244 . 6DKODJKLLELGS.
• “They took my heart to the heavens where it travelled around the entire
realm. I asked my heart: “What did you bring back from there?” It replied:
“Love and contentment for it was there that I observed that these were in
demand”.

N 245
$EXDO+DVDQDO.KDUDTDQ൴
Abu al-Hasan al-Kharaqani (may Allah have mercy on him) was

ERUQLQDSSUR[LPDWHO\WKH\HDUDIWHUWKHKLMUDK$'LQWKHYLOODJHRI
Kharaqan to the north of Bustam. He was the son of a farming couple. He was
also himself later occupied with farming.
Due to his devotion and his worship, his struggle against his nafs, and
his constant state of dhikr and muraqaba, he was called the ‘Shaykh al-‘Asr’,
which means ‘The Shaykh of this century’. Many people observed many
karamat and other extraordinary acts by him.
All of the true Friends of Allah of that time were in awe of him and
praised him much.
+൴VO൴IHRIZRUVK൴S
From a young age Kharaqani was much given to worship.
In addition to the obligatory acts, he would also perform much super-
erogatory prayers. Sometimes such a state would come over him that he
would feel the need to redo his prayers due to anxiety that he had prayed them
in heedlessness400.
. Dhahabi, Siyer,;9,,

. +XMZLULS.
N
246 400. Attar, TadhkiraS.
$EXDO+DVDQDO.KDUDTDQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o _____
One day Abu al-Hasan al-Kharaqani asked his students:
“What is the most superior and valuable thing?”
They replied:
“O Shaykh, we do not know, give us the answer”.
He replied:
“A heart that is filled with remembrance of Allah at every stage of
life, at every time and in every place”401.
He would also say:
“The Friends of Allah are ever in a state of great sorrow. The reason for
this is that they are unable to remember Allah in a way that is worthy of His
Glory”402.
In the same way the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) used to pray as follows:
³«2P\/RUG,DPLQFDSDEOHRISUDLVLQJ<RXDV<RXDUHZRUWK\RIEHLQJ
praised. You are as You have praised Your own Being” (Muslim, Salat, 222).
The reverence and love that Kharaqani felt for Almighty Allah was so
great that he would advise others as follows:
“When you say Allah, do not converse with any who say another word”.
+HZDVDOZD\VZ൴WK$OODK
Abu al-Hasan al-Kharaqani was always in a state of contemplation on
the manifestations of Divine Greatness and Power and lived his life in a state
of ihsan and muraqaba. He also advised his students to do the same. The
following words of his reflect his maiyyah that is his consciousness of being
with Allah:
“Generally people pray as follows: “O Allah, help us in three places:
when we are dying, when we are in the grave and on the Day of Judgement”.
401. Jami, 1DIDKDW p. 444.

402. Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPS.
. Jami, 1DIDKDW, p. 444.
N
247
However I say: “My Lord help me always and everywhere”404.

“Seal your tongue so that it does not speak of that which Allah is not
pleased with”.
“Put such a lock on your mouth so that nothing forbidden may pass
through it”.
“And place a seal upon all of your other limbs so that they cannot per-
form any deed with insincerity”.
“My Lord! When I offend the people they immediately change their path
as soon as they see me (However You my Lord, how merciful are you that)
despite our offending You so much, You are still with us”406.
“Allah, Most High, addresses his servants with the following four things:
Their body, their tongue, their heart and their wealth. It is not enough to give
one’s body to serving and one’s tongue to dhikr. As long as one does not give
one’s everything to Allah and generously spend one’s wealth in the way of
Allah, one cannot progress in this path of union”407.
5HDFK൴QJSHUIHFW൴RQE\SXU൴I\൴QJWKHQDIV
On the matter of the purification and education of the nafs Kharaqani
(may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“Allah brought you to this world pure so do not enter His presence
spoiled”.
“Those who keep from disobedience to their Lord in reverence for Him
and piety will be led to Paradise in companies. Until, when they arrive there,
its doors will be opened (as sheer grace from God), and its keepers will wel-
come them saying: “Peace be upon you! Well you have faired and are purified,
so enter it (Paradise) to abide forever!’ =XPDU
404. $WWDUS.
. Attar, p. 627.
406. Attar, p. 616.
407. $WWDUS
N
248 . Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPS
“The true Friends of Allah who have reached elevated stations are also
raised because they have purified their nafs as well as carried out their deeds
with sincerity”409.
“Just as salat and sawm are obligatory and necessary, so too is removal
of conceit, envy and greed from the hearts”410.
The greatest sign of the acceptance of our worship is that our character
is elevated.
“If a flame from the oven happens to catch on to your dress you immedi-
ately try to put it out. So how can you allow such evil traits as conceit, envy
and ostentation to remain in your heart when they are like fire that will burn
your religion”411.
“Weep much, laugh little; be silent much, speak little; give out much, eat
little; keep your head away from the pillow (do not become a slave to sleep
and allow your inner world to become cumbersome)”412.
Kharaqani preferred the state of sorrow and did not approve of the sama
and raks. He did not give any importance to outer forms such as special
robes or prayer mats.
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\WRZDUGVODZIXOKDODOIRRG

Kharaqani had a favoured student who was more superior in his eyes than
all his other students. One day he said to his shaykh:
“Master, we have some brothers who own sheep and whose property is
therefore lawful. For a long time now they have wished to donate some of
their sheep to the tekke”
The shaykh replied:
409. Attar, p. 622.

410. Attar, sp. 629.
411. Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPS
412. $WWDUS
. The sama is the ceremony performed by the Mawlawi darwishes, and raks means a spiritual
dance (Translator’s note).
N
249
“I am in such a state of reliance upon and submission to Allah that Allah,

Most High, said to me: “I will meet all your needs”. If you promise not to
insist again, I will accept these on this one occasion, on the condition that they
are lawful...”
They gathered the sheep together and brought them to the shaykh. The
shaykh left the tekke and when he moved his arm some of the sheep entered
the tekke whilst others fled and escaped to the other side so that no one could
make them go in When they investigated they found out that these sheep were
not in fact lawfully fed414.
One night the shaykh’s servant made some pickles. He then placed some
herbs that the shaykh had planted with his own hands. It was not in the habit
of Kharaqani to eat if he had not prayed the ‘isha prayer. He would say:
“O Allah, I will not feed my body until I have completed my worship
of You in reverence”.
After the ‘isha prayer, the food was brought and he said:
“There is the scent of doubt coming from this food”.
The next day they went to the garden and saw that some people had
allowed some water to flow into their canals in order to water their wheat.
Since the canal that led to the shaykh’s garden had been left open some of
this water flowed there and his vegetables had been watered with some of this
water.
There is a hadith which states:
“Beware of the firasah (discernment) of the believer for when he looks he
looks with the light of Allah” 7LUPLGKL7DIVLU
Sensitivity in one’s discernment, insight and taqwa is the art of the heart
that is close to Allah.
(DW൴QJDQGVSHDN൴QJO൴WWOH
Abu al-Hasan al-Kharaqani (may Allah have mercy on him) once said:
N
250 . Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPS.
“It has been forty years that we did not cook or do anything other than to
prepare for guests. From the food that we cooked for our guests we benefitted
only as much as to suffice us”416.
Kharaqani would relate the following story:
One day Luqman Hakim said to his son:
“My dear son, fast today and take note of everything that you say. After
you have presented to me everything that you said at night and taken it to
account, you may break your fast”.
When the night fell, his son began to account for everything that he said.
It had gotten quite late and he was very hungry. Luqman Hakim told him the
same thing the next day and his son was again late in breaking his fast. When
on the third day the same thing happened again, his son abandoned unneces-
sary talk on the fourth day. When his father asked him to account for his words
he said:
“I did not speak much for fear of having to account for what I said”.
Luqman Hakim said to him:
“Go then and break your fast”.
After relating this story Kharaqani (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“On the Day of Judgement the state of those who abandoned unnecessary
talk will be peaceful like that of the son of Luqman Hakim”417.
+൴VPHUF\FRPSDVV൴RQDQGVHUY൴QJRIRWKHUV
Abu al Hasan al Kharaqani once said:
“When the scholar wakes in the morning he wishes to increase his knowl-
edge and when the ascetic wakes he wishes to increase his asceticism. Whilst
Abu Hasan is only concerned with bringing joy and happiness to the heart of
his brother”.
416. $WWDUS
. Attar, p. 611.
N
251
“A believer who reaches the evening without offending his brother in

religion is as if he spent the entire day with the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him). If he offends a believer, Allah, Most High, does
not accept his worship that day”419.
“O Allah! If there is a person more compassionate than me towards Your
creation then I will be embarrassed of myself”420.
“From Turkestan to Damascus, whoever’s finger has been pricked, it is as
if my finger has been pricked and whoever has struck their foot against a rock,
I have felt the pain. In whosever heart there is sorrow, that heart is my heart”421.
“O my Lord! I am Your and Your Messenger’s slave in all circumstances
and I am the servant of the believers”422.
“The greatest karamah is to serve the creatures of Allah without feeling
fatigue or weariness”.
+൴VDGY൴FHWR0DKPXGRI*KD]Q൴
When the great Sultan and conqueror of India, Mahmud of Ghazni
arrived at the surrounds of the village of Kharaqan, he wished to visit Abu al-
Hasan of whom he had heard much praise. He first called one of his men and
sent him to Abu al-Hasan with the following command:
“The Sultan of Ghazni wishes to visit you, so come out to greet him
with students”. If he hesitates remind him of the verse: ‘Obey Allah and His
Messenger, and those who have authority amongst you...” 1LVD His
aim was to test Abu al-Hasan’s spiritual perfection, by seeing how he would
respond to his instructions.
When the messenger had carried out his duty, Kharaqani said to him:
“Say to Mahmud: “Abu al-Hasan is so occupied with the command to
‘Obey Allah’ that he does not have time to concern himself with you”.
419. $WWDUS
420. Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPp. 247.
421. Attar, p. 604.
422. Attar, p. 616.
N
252 . 1DPH,'DQLVKZDUDQ,1DVLULI, 297.
These words deeply affected Sultan Mahmud and he said to those with
him:
“Rise and let us go to the Shaykh. This man is different he is not like
those we know”.
When they arrived in his presence Sultan Mahmud said to him:
“Give me some advice”.
Kharaqani responded:
“O Mahmud be careful about four things: taqwa, prayer performed in

congregation, generosity and compassion towards the people”.
Sultan Mahmud made a request:
“Pray for me”
Kharaqani replied:
“In my five daily prayers I pray as follows: “O Allah, forgive the believ-
ing men and the believing women”. You are included amongst those”.
Sultan Mahmud said:
“I want a special prayer”.
Kharaqani responded:
“O Mahmud, may your end affair be mahmud (that is good and beauti-
ful)”. He then stood to take his leave. Sultan Mahmud asked:
“When I first arrived you showed me no favour, now you stand on your
feet. What was that state before and now what is this?”
He replied:
“When you first came you came with the pride of a sultan and to test me,
but now you leave with a broken heart and with the state of a dervish. The sun
of being a Dervish has begun to shine over you”. Before I did not rise for you
because you were a sultan but I stand for you now because you are a dervish”.
N
253
Many other great men came to visit Abu al-Hasan Kharaqani and many
of them became his followers. Ibn Sina (Avicenna) also visited him and was
greatly influenced by him424.
Another of his disciples was Abdullah al-Ansari al-Harawi, the author of
Manazil as-Sa’irin, in which he describes the spiritual states and ranks and
which has an important place in the history of tasawwuf.
He says:
“I have studied with many teachers in the sciences of hadith, fiqh and
other Islamic sciences. My teacher in tasawwuf is however Abu al Hasan al
Kharaqani. I would not have reached the truth if I had never met him”.
6RPHRIK൴V.DUDPDW
When he was a child, his mother and father would give him his bag of
provisions and send him to the pastures to graze the animals. Without telling
them he would fast and give out his provisions to the poor people around him.
He would come home in the evening and break his fast but nobody would
know of it.
When he was a little older they gave him the task of ploughing and plant-
ing the seeds. One day he had planted the seeds and was ploughing the land.
At that point the adhan was called. He immediately left his plough and stood
to pray. When he had finished he saw the cows continuing to plow on their
own. He immediately bowed his head in prostration and prayed as follows:
“ O Allah, I have heard that You hide from the people those whom You
befriend (Hide me from the people)”426.
For twelve years Abu al-Hasan would perform the night prayer in congre-
gation and then go to visit the tomb of Bayazid Bistami, the sultan of gnostics,
with great respect and manners. He would then be ready at his own tekke for
the dawn prayer. In this way he walked three leagues. One day he heard a
voice from the tomb of Bayazid saying:
424. $WWDUS
. Jami, 1DIDKDW
N
254 426. Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXPS$WWDUS
“It is time to guide others”. In great humility he said:
“O Shaykh help me in my task for I am an illiterate man and do not know
the shariah properly. I have not learned the Qur’an with its true meaning”.
The voice from the tomb replied:
“O Abu al-Hasan recite: “I seek refuge in Allah...” and the voice began
to teach him to read.
By the time Kharaqani reached his lodge, he had recited the entire
Qur’an427. His knowledge of the Qur’an and the Sunnah increased even more
after that day.
One time one of his students asked for permission from Abu al-Hasan to
see the ‘the Spiritual Pole of the world’ and then set out to do so. After much
effort he saw that Abu al-Hasan fit that category; that he was in fact, the Pole
of the world, which made him extremely embarrassed and apologetic. Abu al-
Hasan approached his student in great humility and compassion and cautioned
him as follows:
“You must hide what you have seen. I pray to Allah to conceal me from
the people in both this world and the next”.
+൴V'HDWK
When his death was approaching, Kharaqani (may Allah have mercy on
him) said:
“Dig my grave thirty yards deep because this earth is higher than that
of Bistami’s. It is not acceptable that the place where I am to lie be higher
than the honourable grave of Bayazid Bistami, neither is it conformable with
decorum. He passed away a little while later429.
7KH GDWH RI KLV GHDWK ZDV WKH \HDU DIWHU WKH KLMUD RQ WKH 'D\ RI
$VKXUDWK'HFHPEHU

. $WWDUS
429. $WWDUS
N
255
It is said that his blessed tomb is in the town of Kharaqan, 12km from the
town of Bustam in Iran. According to some narrations Abu al-Hasan Kharaqa-
ni set out with the Islamic army for jihad and was martyred near Kars and was
buried there. There is a tomb in Kars which is attributed to him.
• “(At least one of) the limbs of the believer should be constantly occu-
pied with Allah, Most High. A believer should either remember Allah, Most
High, with their heart, or with their tongue, or he should see those manifesta-
tions of divine greatness that the Almighty wants him to see, or be generous
with his hands (with mercy overflowing from his heart), or visit people with
his feet, or serve the believers with his entire being, or strive to reach a state of
marifah with his mind through contemplation, or do his deeds with sincerity,
or fear the terror of the Day of Judgement and warn others about the matter.
I can guarantee that such a person will go to Paradise with complete ease
as soon as he raises his head from the grave!”
• “The dissension that the following two people can create in the religion
cannot be achieved even by Satan himself:
1) A scholar greedy for the world,
2) A raw Sufi deprived of knowledge.
• “I do not say that ‘You do not need to perform deeds. However are
you the one who is in reality performing the deed that you consider yours or
are you being made to do it, this is what you need to be aware of. In fact, the
servant carries out his trade with the capital which belongs to Allah (because
the One who created everything out of nothing and who is the absolute Doer
is Almighty Allah. When you give up your capital to Allah then its beginning
is His, its end is His and its middle is His. Your trade profits because of Him
not because of You.) There is no path there for the one who sees his share in
the market”.
. Haraqani, 1XUXDO8OXP p. 240.

. Attar, p. 624.
N
256 . $WWDUS
• “After faith, Allah, Most High, has not given His servant anything
greater than a pure heart and a truthful tongue”.
. $WWDUS
N 257
$EX$O൴)DUPDG൴
Abu Ali Farmadi (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in the
village of Farmad near the town of Tus in Khorasan in the year 401 after the
hijrah. After completing his elementary education he entered the madrasah of
the famous Sufi Abdulkarim Qushayri in Nishabur.
In a very short time he became one of his most select students. After
learning the outer sciences he then took permission from his master to leave
the madrasah in order to settle in a Sufi lodge and progress in the inner scienc-
es of the heart. For a time he occupied himself with struggle and abstinence.
He benefitted from many scholars and guides. Eventually he connected
himself to Abu al-Hasan Kharaqani and reached great ranks with him. Soon
after, he was given the duty of guiding others. He strived greatly in this
struggle. His speech was beautiful, clear, eloquent and effective. He would
adorn his talks with many similitudes, which spiritually adorned the hearts.
His assemblies of guidance were likened to a garden filled with colourful,
fragrant and rare flowers and fruit trees.
He taught many great scholars and gnostics such as Imam Ghazzali and
Yusuf Hamdani.
Imam Ghazzali meticulously continued his practice of supererogatory
worship, dhikr and awrad that Farmadi inspired in him based on the essence
N
258 . Sem’ani, Ansab,;$EGXOJKDILU7DULKX1D\VDEXUS.
$EX$OL)DUPDGL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ___________________
of tasawwuf and need for eternal salvation. He also abided by the principles
of the struggle against the nafs that his teacher applied .
Imam Ghazzali says:
“Abu Ali Farmadi taught me that it was essential that a murid treat his
shaykh with complete and beautiful manners (adab)…”
Abu Ali Farmadi was known by the titles Ruqnu al-Islam (a great and
strong personality of Islam), 4XWEX=DPDQ (the Pole of his time), and Shaykh
al-Mashayukh (the shaykh of the shaykhs). He was the teacher of the shaykhs
from Khorasan, the unmatched murshid of the century and one of the greatest
guides of the ahl al sunnah wa’l jamah.
Abu Ali Farmadi (may Allah have mercy on him) placed great impor-
tance on both the outer and inner principles of the religion. He would also
tolerate the ‘people of love’ who would experience divine ecstasy from time
to time and he would treat them with respect.
He possessed deep contemplation and wisdom. Despite his serious and
dignified stance, his beauty overcame his majesty and he was extremely com-
passionate and kind.
+HVHUYHGRWKHUVZ൴WKG൴VFHUQPHQWDQGadab
Abu Ali placed much importance on service in the path of Allah. When
he served others he did so with great adab and discernment and was very care-
ful about what and when he did something, and where and how.
One time his master entered the hamam of the lodge. Farmadi immediate-
ly went to the well and drew up a few bucketful of water and filled the water
tank. His master was very pleased with this act and this sensitivity. When he
came out of the hamam he asked who brought the water. Abu Ali did not say
anything. When his master asked a few times he was obliged to tell him that
he had brought the water. His master gave him the good news that he would be
given great blessings and spiritual ranks on account of his service to others.
. Dhahabi, Siyer,;,;6XENLTabakat9,

. Ghazzali, Ihya,9
. Jami, 1DIDKDWV$KPDG+LOPLHadiqatu al Awliya,S
N 259
Service of others with good manners is at the top of the list of beautiful
traits that are a means for one’s spiritual advance.
+൴VPRGHVW\DQGQRWK൴QJQHVV
Almighty Allah manifests His mercy in his slave who walks the earth in
humility. They live in awareness of their humility and sense of nothingness
compared to Allah.
One time Abu Ali Farmadi was giving a sermon in a gathering in Nisha-
bur. The great scholar Imam al-Haramayn Juwayni was also present. Juwayni
asked Abu Ali Farmadi the following:
“Which group of people is indicated in the hadith “The scholars are the
heirs of the prophets”.
In great humility Farmadi replied:
“The members of that group are neither like those who ask nor those
who are asked about this. The heirs of the prophets are like those righteous
individuals who are sleeping at the door of that masjid”. He then pointed to
the tomb of Muhammad ibn Aslam.
It must have been due to the influence of these words that Imam al-
Haramayn leaned towards tasawwuf in his later years and occupied himself
with spiritual discipline (riyadah)440.
+൴VJX൴GDQFHRI1൴]DPDO0XON
Abu Ali Farmadi (may Allah have mercy on him) would spread the truth
in a very sweet and pleasant manner. In particular, he would delicately correct
the errors of the rulers and guide them towards the truth. One of those rulers
who was blessed with receiving his guidance was the vizier of the Seljuqs,
Nizam al-Mulk, who had established the Nizamiyyah madrasah.
6HH)XUTDQ
. Attar, p. 276.
N
260 440. DIA, “Juwayni” mad.
Nizam al-Mulk was a scholar of virtuous character. He would adorn his
assemblies with scholars and faqihs and spent most of his time with them.
Those around him would criticise him saying:
“These men are preventing you from much of your business”. He would
respond:
“These men are the embellishment and beauty of this world and the
hereafter; were I to carry them on my head I would not be considered to be
doing too much”.
Whenever the scholars and the gnostics entered his presence he would
immediately stand up and greet them and seat them next to him. Whenever
Abu Ali Farmadi entered he would immediately stand and sit him in his own
seat and kneel down before him in all courtesy. One day when someone criti-
cised him about this he explained:
“When the other scholars approach me they exalt me and praise me
more than I deserve, saying: “You are like this and you are like that”... In this
way they inflate my ego and make me tend towards pride. However Abu Ali
Farmadi reminds me of my faults and the injustices that I have committed and
warns me for the sake of Allah. My nafs is thus shattered and I turn back from
many errors I have made”.
It must have been through the blessings of the warnings and guidance he
received from Abu Ali Farmadi that Nizam al-Mulk placed much importance
on performing salat on time. When the adhan was called none of his affairs
could prevent him from performing the prayer. He would continue to fast on
Mondays and Thursdays. He established many endowments (awqaf) and gave
out much in charity.
Nizam al-Mulk showed a great deal of respect towards the masters of
tasawwuf. One time when he was censured for this, he narrated the following
event:
“I used to serve one of the kings. One day a blessed man came to me
and said:
“For how long will you serve one who will end up as food for dogs
tomorrow? You should serve those who guide you. Do not serve those who
will become fodder for dogs”.
N261
I did not understand the implications and veiled message in these words.
That night, the Amir whom I was in service of became drunk and went out
in that state. There were dogs in that Amir’s garden and they would savagely
attack any strangers who came by night. That night they did not recognise him
and ripped into him. In the morning we saw that that ruler had been eaten by
the dogs. Now I am in search of people like that shaykh who advised me in
all sincerity, I am in pursuit of them”441.
At every opportunity, Nizam al-Mulk would attend the talks of Farmadi.
One time he became very touched by his words and his tears wet his robe.
Farmadi said to him:
“Do not weep to wet your clothes”. Then he continued:
“If the entire world were to be the property of one person and he gave out
from this property for the goodness of man he would still not reach Allah with
this act” (It is only through Allah’s mercy that he can do so).
After a period of silence he then said:
“The ruler will be taken to the place of judgement from his throne”.
He then warned Nizam al-Mulk of the following:
“Never forget! It is from your state throne that they will take you to the
place where you will be taken to account”442.
D
Abu Ali Farmadi (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in Tus in
WKH\HDU
2QHRIK൴VZ൴VHVD\൴QJV
In an exposition of the following verse:
‘(My Messenger) Say, ‘If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah
will love you and forgive you for your wrong actions. Allah is Ever-For-
giving, Most Merciful’.
441. Ibn Kathir, al Bidaya,;,,.
N
262 442. Ukayli, Bughyat al Talib fiy Tarihi Haleb, 'DUXDO)LNU9
“On the Night of the Ascension the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) saw a group from the angels. They were constantly
occupied with saying; “Muhammad, Muhammad, Muhammad...” There was
no group of angels more virtuous than this group in all of the seven heavens.
The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) asked angel Gabriel:
“Who are these?” Gabriel replied:
“O Messenger of Allah! Just as your ahl al bayt are the most honourable
and respected of humans on earth, these angels are the most honourable and
sacred of the heavens”.
“O Gabriel how is it that they have come to have such great honour?”
Gabriel replied:
“The wird of these angels is your honourable name of Messenger of
Allah. It is because of this that they have been made superior to all other
angels”.
And so the seven heavens are kept raised by love for Him and respect in
following him”
. Muhammad Parsa, Fasl al-Hitab, p. 600.

N 263
<XVXI+DPGDQ൴
Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in the vil-
lage of Hamdan in the hijri year 441. He went to Baghdad, the centre of the
caliphate, when he was eighteen years old to study. He learned various Islamic
sciences such as fiqh, hadith, tafsir and kalam from the great scholars. He
surpassed his peers with his intelligence and abilities and became a favourite
with his teachers.
He had memorised an endless numbers of books about the Islamic sci-
ences. He met with many of the shuyukh of his time and attended their talks444.
He is mentioned in Rashahat as follows:
“He specialised in the field of hadith and in the matter of sanad (chain of
narrators) in particular. On the one hand he was occupied with studying and
on the other he was preaching to and advising the Muslims, thus carrying out
his duty of guiding others. The people would find contentment in his beauti-
ful advice”.
Many scholars from Baghdad, Isfahan and Samarkand studied in his
hadith classes446.
A short time later he became tired of the arguments that arose from fiqh
and kalam and he turned towards tasawwuf. He attached himself to Abu Ali
444. Ghujduwani, Makamat, p. 40.

. Rashahat, p. 40.
N
264 446. Jami, 1DIDKDWS
<XVXI+DPGDQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ______________________
Farmadi. In addition, he had in his possession the staff and turban of Salman
Farisi447.
+൴VSUDFW൴FHRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV
After completing his studies in tasawwuf Yusuf Hamdani established a
Sufi lodge in Merv in order to guide the people. This lodge performed a great
service and in addition to Sufis, other masters of knowledge also attended.
However Hamdani did not reside here all the time and travelled to many cities
LQRUGHUWRJXLGHRWKHUV:KHQKHZDV\HDUVROGKHUHWXUQHGWR%DJKGDG
having attained a reputation for being a great preacher and Sufi. He estab-
lished an assembly of preaching at the Madrasah of Nizamiyyah where he
once studied himself and was greatly respected by the people.
He bore great resemblance in terms of disposition to his colleague there,
Imam Ghazzali. However, where Imam Ghazzali placed great importance on
writing books, Hamdani was more occupied with worship and guiding people.
Thus, he did not spend much time writing.
Yusuf Hamdani taught many great gnostics such as Ahmad Yesevi and
Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani.
Abdul Qadir Jilani also attended the assembly of Yusuf Hamdani and
benefitted from him449. It is recorded that it was Yusuf Hamdani who encour-
aged Jilani to preach and guide others.
Hamdani directed his students to the two basic elements of the Khwaja-
gan, which is serving others and suhbah. He would travel frequently and teach
Islam to the people. He was the means for many people receiving guidance.
One time the great zahid Abu al-Hussain Maqdisi was asked:
“Have you ever seen any of the Friends of Allah?” He responded:
447. Ghujduwani, Makamat, p. 41-42.

. See Safadi, al Wafi, bil Wafayat, ;;,;'KDKDELTarihu al Islam,;,
449 -DP൴1DIDKDWS
'KDKDE൴6৻\HU, XX, 446-447.
N 265
“During my travels I saw a man in Merv preaching to the people and

inviting them to believe in Allah. They called him Yusuf and he was one of
the true Friends of Allah”.
D
One time Hamdani was asked:
“What should we do for our salvation if the period passes and the true
Sufi Masters travel on to the hereafter?”
Hamdani replied:
“Read 16 pages from the works of the friends of Allah every day”. Tak-
ing inspiration from these words Fariduddin Attar penned his work Tadhkirat
al-Awliya.
+൴VJRRGFKDUDFWHU
Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him) was a compassionate
man with a smiling face and a soft manner. He was always humble and gener-
ous towards the poor, the lonely and the abandoned. Even though he was very
kind and friendly to everyone, he was also stately and dignified towards very
worldly and arrogant people.
Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani describes the beautiful character of his guide
Yusuf Hamdani as follows:
“This reverend Shaykh has not deviated from the Sunnah of the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in the slightest. He has lived
his life in the footsteps of the Companions (Sahaba), the Followers (Tabi’een),
the generation after the Tabi’een (Tabi al-Tabi’een) and Pious Predecessors
(Salaf-i Saliheen). He would always recite the following blessed words:
“The true Way is the way of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him). He said: “2$EX+XUDLUDK7HDFKWKHSHRSOHP\
way (my Sunnah) and you too act by it so that you can attain to a light that
will illuminate you on the Day of Judgement”.
. Dhahabi, Siyer,;;

. Hamadani, What is life? (trans. Necdet Tosun), s. 14, 91.
N
266 . See Husain Wassaf, Safinayi Awliya, c. II, s. 6.
Since this was the indication of the Messenger of Allah (peace and bless-
ings be upon him), this great Shaykh, whose path was pure, would invite his
friends and those who followed him to live according to the Qur’an and the
Sunnah. He would warn the people of following the desires of their nafs, of
innovation (bid’a), of opposing the shariah, of the way of falsehood and of
people of dissension (fitnah) and of copying the imitators. One time he said:
“O Abdul Khaliq! Know that the journey (suluq) towards Allah consists
of two parts:
The first is the apparent journey (suluq’i zahir) which is to always com-
ply with the divine commands and prohibitions, preserve the standards of
one’s religion and flee from the desires of the nafs.
The other is the inner journey (suluq’i batin) which is the struggle to
cleanse the heart and eliminate the traits of the nafs. This is what they call
inner (batin) cleansing. An eternal struggle and determination for the dhikr of
the heart is required so that the heart can come to a state in which it always
remembers Allah.
He then gave the following advice:
“Make sure that you are on the path of the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) and do not deviate from the limits of the shariah
in the slightest. When you see someone doing something in opposition to the
religion then prevent him”.
2QWKHWKGD\RIWKHPRQWKRI5DPDGDQLQWKH\HDUWKHNLQJRIWKH
Seljuq state, Sultan Sanjar sent a letter to the students of Hamdani.
In that letter he made the following request:
“As I have learned from the elders of Samarkand the honoured shaykh
Yusuf Hamdani has reached an old age. Unfortunately we have no opportunity
WRHQWHULQWKHSUHVHQFHRIWKDWKRQRXUDEOHPDQGLQDUPHWLFXORXVO\
earned through lawful means, has been sent to cover the expenses of the
dervishes. You recite a Fatiha for our affairs too. Our sole desire is for you to
write about the character and state of the great shaykh and send it to us. For
we have heard that the way and attitude of the Shaykh is exactly like the way
of the Sahaba. Please give this matter great importance and honour the one
who prays for you with this”.
N 267
Hamdani recited the Fatiha for the solving of his difficulty and then in
great humility he said:
“O dervishes. What I have to say other than my own faults that I can
write and send to Sanjar?” Some of his leading students said:
“Master! It is your dervishes’ request that you allow us to write about
your character and state”.
Hamdani then said:
“In that case write whatever you have seen that is in accordance with
the shariah of the Messenger of Allah”.
Some of the beautiful states observed in the life of Shaykh Yusuf Ham-
dani are as follows:
The Shaykh travelled to Hajj many times on foot. On most days he would
be fasting. He would fast the last ten days of the month of Jumada al-akhir
and in the month of Rajab and would never abandon these acts. He would ask
Allah for success in his worship and obedience.
He frequently sent invocations upon the prophet (salawat) and sought
forgiveness from Allah (istighfar) and he would pray the witr, tahajjud and
tasbih prayers close to one another. He would continue to regularly pray the
morning, ishraq, awwabin, tahajjud and istikhara prayers. He would suppli-
cate often and advise his students to do the same.
When performing acts of worship such as giving charity and zakat, he
would feel an indescribable feeling of peace. He would enter into itiqaf (soli-
tary retreat), he would slaughter the sacrificial animals, and he loved to free
slaves.
The signs of dhikr that he made with his heart would become apparent
in his limbs. In addition to the awrad that he continuously recited he would
UHFLWHWKHFKDSWHU<DVLQDQGUHDGDWKRIWKH4XU¶DQDIWHUHYHU\REOLJDWRU\
SUD\HU+HZRXOGVRPHWLPHVUHFLWHRQHWKLQWZRUDNDWVRISUD\HU+RZHYHU
he would not lengthen the prayer he led in congregation. Whilst walking and
at every opportunity he would recite from the Qur’an.
He went out for many expeditions for the sake of Allah. He would go to
N
268 the houses of the unbelievers, the Christians, fire-worshippers and Zoroastri-
ans and talk to them about the virtues of the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him), proclaim to them the divine reward and punishment
of the hereafter and was the means for many of them being guided.
He would also warn the sinners and keep away from them unless they
reformed themselves. The number of people he made repent and come back
to the straight path is unknown.
He would frequent the masjids, the sahra, the neighbourhoods, villages
and mountains and teach the rulings of Islam to whoever resided there, the
Turks, the Tajiks, Arabs, masters, slaves, dervishes, merchants, leaders, shep-
herds, those who he knew and those he did not know. He would stay there
and teach them the essentials of the Islamic commandments to the best of his
ability.
His spiritual talks were very prosperous and beneficial. He would often
relate the virtues of the four caliphs and narrate anecdotes from them. He had
a religious school in which he taught.
Every month he would call the leading men of Samarkand and he would
converse with them about the matters of tasawwuf. The great men of Samar-
kand would also attend.
On Thursday and Friday nights and on the eid nights, he would visit great
men. He would ask his visitors about the city they had come from, who the
dervishes were and the names of the great Sufis who were buried there.
He was often teary-eyed. Due to his extreme reverence and awe of Allah,
never once did he extend his legs out. He would weep out of fear of Allah. He
would fear the divine warnings found in the Qur’anic verses and be filled with
hope in the face of the verses that mention the divine good news and promises.
His heart was always in a state of ‘bayn al khawf wa raja’, that is, it was in
a balance of fearing the wrath of Allah and hoping to meet with His mercy.
He would carry on his person a copy of the Qur’an, a prayer mat, a
comb, the siwak stick and a towel. He would always be in a state of ablution
and would never abandon praying in congregation without a valid excuse. He
would treat with extra kindness and goodness those who hurt and pained him
the most.
In the Holy Qur’an it is said:
N 269
And not equal are the good deed and the bad. Repel [evil] by that
[deed] which is better; and thereupon the one whom between you and
him is enmity [will become] as though he was a devoted friend.’ (Fussilat,
.
He would hide his karamat and his state of being a wali of Allah. He
would accept the invitation of the believers, without distinguishing between
them, be they wealthy or poor, strong or weak. He would never belittle any-
thing or anyone, nor take them lightly. He would never boast to anyone. He
would not prefer the wealthy over the poor on account of their wealth. He
would always talk about the poor and wealthy states of the Sahaba and com-
mand his students to follow them.
He would visit the graves often, and greet the people of the graves with
the greeting of peace. He would read prayers from the Qur’an and from the
hadith. In particular he would visit the grave of Qusam ibn Abbas very often.
He would make much remembrance of death and weep about the Day of
Judgement, or about giving up one’s life, about the questioning to be done in
the grave, about being resurrected, about having one’s book of deeds read out,
about the Balance (Mizan) and about the Bridge (Sirat).
He would always be prepared for death and lived his life in the awareness
that the hereafter was the real life.
His livelihood came from making boots and farming. He would befriend
those who ate from lawful provision and who worked in lawful trades. He
would warn those who were lazy and tried to live off of the back of others and
tell them that to work and earn one’s livelihood was a divine command. He
would encourage the people to eat and dress from lawful earnings and to work
in a halal manner. He would never prevent what was due to another.
He would give out whatever Allah gave him, to the poor, the orphans, the
lonely and abandoned and the needy. He would look out for them. He never
once asked anybody for anything, thus remaining independent and he advised
his students to do the same.
He was in a constant state of reliance upon Allah and submission to Him.
He never condescended to worldly benefit, and advised those who inclined
N
270 towards the world. He would not take his ablution from silver or golden uten-
sils. There was nothing in his room apart from a straw mat, a felt cloak, an
urn, two pillows and a pot.
He would not frequent the markets and bazaars and he would not eat from
the food that was cooked there. He would eat his food without any fat. He
would mostly eat dry bread with vinegar. His back was bent over from hunger
and abstention. He was always in a constant struggle against his nafs.
He would eat from the same plate as the believers and would wash his
hands before and after eating. He would say ‘Bismillah’ before eating and
‘Alhamdulillah’ after finishing. He would begin and end his meal with a pinch
of salt.
He would never eat without remembering Allah and he would say:
“Eating food is like planting a seed. The seed must be planted with a
beneficial awareness and perception so that the food can turn into an act of
obedience”.
He would expound on those words that took a person to disbelief and
pray as follows: “O Allah. I seek refuge in You from associating any partners
with You. I ask you to forgive me for those deeds that I am not aware of. You
are undoubtedly the knower of all that is hidden”.
He would not speak before his own shaykh out of courtesy towards him.
When speaking he would never say ‘I’. If he had to, he would use words of
humility instead. He never spoke a hurtful word to anyone. His words were
sweet and soft. He would never curse nor condemn anybody. He would pre-
vent his students from eating human flesh (backbiting) and from speaking
too much. He himself would speak little and concisely. He would greet every
believer he came across and would stand out of courtesy to whosoever entered
his presence. He would address whoever he saw as ‘khawaja (master).
He was in a constant state of contemplation and was often sorrowful.
When he laughed he did not do so loudly, but would smile instead. He pre-
ferred solitude and retreat.
In his assemblies he would address everybody generally. He would enter
the mosque and Sufi lodge with his right foot and exit with his left. He would
eat his food with his right hand. He would not perform the prayer nor eat with
his head uncovered.
N 271
He would not recite the Qu’ran with a loud voice. Even if he broke his
ablution many times during the day, he would renew it and would never be
without ablution even for an instant. He would seek refuge with Allah from all
dangers and threats, both physical and spiritual. He would warn his students
about enemies from the jinn, human beings and Satan as follows:
“These enemies can be defeated by always being in a state of ablution
and constant remembrance of Allah with the heart”.
If somebody did a small act of kindness towards him, he doubled it in
return.
He would look in front of him when he walked. He would not walk
through the field of another. He would remove anything harmful from the
path. He would see to his own chores and would go to the mill himself.
He greatly desired to meet his Lord as a martyr. Whenever he heard that
one of his friends had been martyred whilst on jihad, he would perform the
funeral prayer over him in his absence.
He was a true friend of Allah, who loved from the heart and who was
loved from the heart. He was a man of sincerity, piety, truthfulness and ease.
He would be ever grateful to Allah and never complain about changing
conditions. He lived his life in a state of contentment. He showed complete
satisfaction and submission to the decree of Allah. Even though he suffered
from a constant headache he never complained about his state. One day he
said:
³,WKDVEHHQ\HDUVVLQFHWKLVFRQGLWLRQKDVEHHQJLYHQWRPH´7KHQ
he continued:
“There were Companions who had constant problems but they hid their
state from the people”.
He never envied anyone. He never complained about the cold nor the
heat. He was content with all of creation. He considered plants precious and
would never pass wind nor spit where they were.
He would never argue with the Muslims. He would have a good opinion
about everyone and would pray behind them. He never slandered the people
N
272 of the qibla by accusing them of being unbelievers. He would lead the funeral
prayer of everyone, be they old or young. He would treat even his enemies
well.
He was selfless towards his fellow brothers from his suhbah and would
prefer them over himself. He would visit the sick, help those in need, give
loans and not ask for the money back.
He would never rush his chores, and was patient in the face of tribulation.
He did not disclose his secrets to those who were incapable of helping him.
He would be saddened and seek forgiveness if he was unable to perform
a righteous deed or perform some service. Every night he would take account
of his day. He would meticulously protect his clothes from filth. He was a
man of his word.
If he happened to smell a nice scent he would invoke blessings upon the
prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and read the following prayer:
īĻƈ ƈ Ʃ źƪ Òƈ įƆ Ĥſ Òƈ źƁ Ɔ

Ƈ ×ĩƇ ĤŽ Òěƫ éƆ ĤŽ ÒğƇ ĥĩƆ ĤŽ ÒƇųÒ
įƈ ĻĤƆ Ìƈ ÔĳÜƆÈĲÕĬðģĠīĨ ƈ ųÒóęƈ ĕÝøƆÈĮƀ ïƈ ĩéƈÖĲħĻ ƈ ƈ ƈ Ʃ ĪÓ
Ž Ƈ Ƈ Ɔ ƅ Ž Ɔ ƈž Ƈ Ž Ɔ Ʃ Ƈ Ž Ɔ Ž Ž Ɔ Ɔ čđƆ ĤŽ ÒųÒ Ɔ éƆ ×Ž øƇ
“There is no god but Allah, the True Possessor, the Real, The Clear and
Apparent and the One who declares the truth to his servants.
I absolve Allah the Possessor of Greatness, from all faults and I praise
Him. I seek forgiveness from Allah for all sins and I turn back to Him”.
+൴VGHYRW൴RQWRWKHUXO൴QJVRIWKH6KDU൴¶D
Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him) was extremely dedicated
to the outer and inner commands and prohibitions of Islam. In great wake-
fulness of the heart, his understanding of tasawwuf was such that he was in
meticulous control of all of his states and behaviours and he advanced forward
in the direction shown by the Qur’an and the Sunnah in a very cautious and
careful manner.
6HH*KXMGXZDQ൴Makamat,S
N 273
For this reason he did not vie for wonder working nor display them and
he did not approve of expressions and behaviour that came about as a result of
a state of spiritual drunkenness or the effects from a state of ecstasy.
About the famous Sufi Hallaj Mansur, he said:
“If Hussain ibn Mansur knew the truth of marifah, instead of saying “Ana
al-haqq” (“I am the Truth, the Real”), he would have said: “Ana al-turab” (I
am dust)”.
“A person who does not follow in the footsteps of the religion and of the
shariah, has followed Satan, even if he displays thousands of miracles in one
day. A person who believes in something that is in opposition to the Sunnah,
is like a bandit even if he has memorised all of the sciences of the world”.
+൴V'HDWK
Yusuf Hamdani (may Allah have mercy on him) spent the last years of
his life in the two great centres of Khorasan, Merv and Harat. He passed away
while he was returning to Merv from Harat, on his last journey to the town of
%DPDLQRQWKHQGGD\RIWKHPRQWKRI5DEL¶DO$ZZDOLQWKH\HDUWK
November, 1140). They first buried his body there, but a short time after, one
of his students by the name of Ibn an-Najjar transferred his grave to Merv.
Today his tomb can be found in a place called Bayram Ali near Merv, on the
border of Turkmenistan, and is called ‘Khwaja Yusuf’.
• “Close the door to your ego and open the door to service of others and
suhbah”.
• “Take every breath in a state of awareness and perception (hos dar
dam), look at the tips of your feet while you are walking, (1D]DUEDUTDGDP),
turn towards your inner journey which will take you from human attributes
. Hamadani, What is life? p. 16.

. Hamadani, What is life? p. 92.
N
274 $KPHG4DVDQ൴$GDEXDO6DO৻T৻Q,VWDQEXO8Q൴YHUV൴W\/൴EUDU\)<SXE൴VVXHED
to the Divine attributes (Safar dar watan) and be with Allah while you are
amongst the people (Khalwat dar anjuman)”.
• “While you are in the presence of the Sufi masters, sit with manners,
respect and awe, both inward and outward”.
*KXMGXZDQ൴Makamat,S
*KXMGDZDQ൴Makamat,S
N 275
$EGXO.KDO൴T*KXMGDZDQ൴
(May Allah have mercy on him) >G@
Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani (may Allah have mercy on him) was born
in the town of Ghujduwan, approximately 40 km away from Bukhara. His
father was Abdul Jamil Efendi, a great scholar of the inner and outer sciences
from Malatya and from the lineage of Imam Malik.
According to narrations, Abdul Jamil Efendi helped the Sultan of Malatya
to return to his throne after being removed from power by the enemy. He was
rewarded for this act by being offered the Sultan’s daughter in marriage.
Khidr gave good news to Abdul Jamil Efendi that he would have a son
through this marriage and he told him to name him Abdul Khaliq460. A short
time later Abdul Jamil Efendi gathered together his family and migrated to the
town of Ghujduwan in Bukhara. Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani was born here461.
Abdul Khaliq went to Bukhara at a young age to study and whilst he was
reading a commentary with the great scholar of the town, Imam Sadraddin,
he came across the verse:
‘Call on your Lord humbly and secretly. He does not love those who
overstep the limits’ $¶UDI
He asked his teacher what was meant by ‘secretly. When making dhikr
openly other people knew, and when done in secret, Satan was aware of this.
460 *KXMGXZDQ൴ Makamat, V 0XKDPPDG 7DO൴E 0DWODEX DO 7DO৻E৻Q, vr. 17a-17b; Molla
$EGXOKDN൴P.DQG৻\\D7DKUDQS1DV൴UXGG൴Q%XNKDU൴7XKIDWXDO=D৻U৻Qp. 41.
461. RashahatS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWXDO4XGV,YUED0X൴QDGG൴Q1DTVK൴EDQG൴
N
276 Kanzu SaadaS/DKXU൴+D]৻QDWXDO$VI৻\D,+DU൴U൴]DGH7৻E\DQ,D
$EGXO.KDOLT*KXMGDZDQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o __
It is known from the hadith that Satan passes through man like blood flows in
the veins462. In that case how was one to perform dhikr in secret?
His teacher, Sadraddin Efendi gave the following reply:
“My son, this is a matter of ledunn knowledge. If Allah so wills He will
send you a man from His friends who will teach you this matter”.
*X൴GDQFHIURP.K൴GU
According to narrations, one day while Ghujdawani was sitting in the
garden, Khidr came and told him to dive into the pool and whilst under the
water to make the following dhikr:
“˶ųÒ
Ʃ Ģĳ Ʃ źƈƪ Ì įƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ źƆ ”464 (La ilaha illallah, Muhammadun Rasu-
Ƈ øƇ òƆ ïƄ ĩƪ éƆ ĨƇ ƇųÒ
lullah).
In this way Khidr taught him the method of performing khafi dhikr
(hidden remembrance of Allah). He also taught him to observe the number,
thereby teaching him the principle of wuquf adadi (Awareness of Numbers).
Another day Khidr came to Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani who brought two
loaves of barley bread from his home. Khidr did not eat and Ghujdawani said:
“Eat, the food is lawful”. Khidr then said:
“Yes it is lawful however the one who kneaded the dough did so without
having ablution. It is not suitable for us to eat from this”466.
In this way Ghujdawani was spiritually trained by Khidr and later devot-
ed himself to Yusuf Hamdani, again under the instruction of Khidr467. He said
about this matter:
462 %XNKDU൴$KNDP
$EXDO4DV൴PDO5৻VDOHWXDO%DKD৻\\D൴VVXHEDRashahatS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴
+D]DUDWXODO4XGV,DHani al Hadaiq, p.
464 0XKDPPDG %XNKDU൴ 0DVODTX DO $U৻I৻Q ,VWDQEXO 8Q൴YHUV൴W\ /൴EUDU\ )< QU YU D
-DP൴ 1DIDKDW S )D]OXOODK ൴EQ 5X]E൴KDQ 6KDUK :DVD\D\৻ $EGXONKDO৻T *KXMGXZDQ৻,
6XOH\PDQ൴\H/൴EDU\<DK\D7HYI൴NQUYUED
$EX4DV൴PDO5৻VDOHWX%DKD৻\\DYUDERashahatV0X൴QDGG൴Q1DTVK൴EDQG൴Kanzu
as SaadeS
466. Rashahat,S
467. See Anonym. 0DNDPDW৻$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻DQG$U৻I5৻ZJDU৻S0XKDPPDG7DO൴E
0DWODEXDO7DO৻E৻QYUE%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWXDO4XGV, I, vr. 76b.
N
277
“I was 22 years old. Khidr, the teacher of hearts that are awake and alive,
charged me to the great master, Yusuf Hamdani and told him to train me.
Whenever Yusuf Hamdani came to Maveraunnehir, I would rush to his ser-
vice, trying to benefit from him and being revived by his prosperity”.
+൴V9൴UWXHV
His countenance was ever smiling as Ghujdawani was a true friend of
Allah, with his majesty, discernment and foresight. He dispensed prosperity
and spirituality wherever he went.
While he was in Bukhara he continued to attend the talks of Hamdani.
When he left, he returned to his home town of Ghujduwan and began to lead
a solitary life of abstention and struggle. However he continued to carefully
hide his great spiritual state.
Abdurrahman Jami (may Allah have mercy on him) says:
“The style of Ghujdawani was a model that all of the Sufi orders respect-
ed. He continued in his devotion to trustworthiness, spiritual purity, and the
Qur’an and the Sunnah; he fled from innovation (bid’a) and struggled to act
against his own desires and whims and always kept secret from others the
state and rank that he reached”469.
Just as Ghujdawani was extremely humble himself, so too did he sternly
caution his own spiritual children from pride, arrogance and conceit.
One day one of his visitors said:
“Master, pray for us so that we can preserve our faith. In this way, Allah
willing we can save our lives from the traps of Satan and find salvation”.
Ghujdawani gave the following reply:
“The solution to that is as follows: If a person complies with the obliga-
tory acts, his prayers will be answered and accepted. First perform righteous
deeds and then mention us in your prayers, after your obligatory acts. We too
. Rashahat, p. 61.
N
278 469 -DP൴1DIDKDWXDO8QVS
will mention you in our prayers. We then hope that Almighty Allah will accept
our prayers”470.
Khwaja Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani, who is also known by the title, ‘The
head of the chain of Kwaja, is considered to be the saint who established the
tariqah of the Khwajagan and who set forth the principles of the Naqshi tariq,
the foremost of which is khafi dhikr (dhikr done in secret).
Naqshibandiyya, which was known by the titles of ‘Bistamiyya’ or
‘Tayfurriyya’, in reference to Bayazid al-Bistami, up until that time, was then
known by the name ‘Tariq al-Khwajagan’, from the time of Ghujdawani until
Muhammad Bahauddin”471.
The leading scholars and rulers of Bukhara became his students.
+൴VPDQQHUVDVDVHUYDQW
One of the dervishes once came to Ghujdawani and said:
“If Allah Most High were to leave me free to choose between Heaven and
Hell, I would choose hell, because for my entire life I resisted the desires of
my nafs. So if I prefer Heaven, then this will be a desire of my nafs...”
Ghujdawani responded to this dervish, who spoke from on high about
Paradise without even being sure of whether he would be offered it:
“What does the servant have to do with personal choice? We go wherever
and, we will be wherever, Almighty Allah wills. This is resisting the nafs and
serving Allah, that is, this is submission to Allah and living in contentment
with His acts; it is not as you say”.
This time the dervish asked:
“Can Satan harm those who are on the path of the Sufis?”
Ghujdawani replied:
“Yes, when a traveller, who has not yet reached the last phase of annihi-
lating one’s nafs, gets angry, Satan can plague him. The one who has annihi-
470 -DP൴৻E৻GS
471 6HH3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻QS
N
279
lated his nafs will not get angry. In place of anger, there is in him ‘ghayrah’,
that is a sensitivity towards the commands of Allah. Satan flees the place
where there is ‘ghayrah’...472.
In the Holy Qur’an it says:
“Satan said: He said, ‘My Lord, because You misled me, I will make
things on the earth seem good to them and I will mislead them all, every
one of them, except Your slaves among them who are sincere’ +LMU
Thus, only the righteous believers, who Allah has preserved in their sin-
cerity, can be saved from the evil of Satan. One must constantly seek refuge
with Him in all sincerity in order to attain this state.
7KH൴PSRUWDQFHRIsuhbah
One time one of the students of Ghujdawani remained absent from his
talks for a period of time. Every night in his dream this disciple saw a group
of people come to him and say:
“You have reached perfection let us take you to Paradise”.
They then mounted him on a camel and took him to a beautiful place
filled with decorative thrones, precious furniture, delicious food and running
water. When it was morning he would find himself in his bed once more.
One day Ghujdawani realised, with the light of discernment, that state of
this student and he asked him about his dreams. When the follower told him
what happened, Ghujdawani advised him as follows:
ƈ Ʃ Ö źƈƪ Ì ØƆ ĳĜƇ źƆ Ĳ ĢƆ ĳè źƆ
“If you go there again repeat three times: “Ĺƈ ĥƈ đƆ ĤŽ Ò ųÓƈ
ž ƪ Ɔ ŽƆ
ƈħĻčƈ đĤŽ Ò” (‘There is no power nor strength but from Allah’, then open your
Ɔ
eyes”.
That night in his dream the student followed the advice of his master.
When he opened his eyes, he found himself amongst the bones of dead
animals and realised that this was a satanic dream. He never again missed a
suhbah of his teacher.
472 -DP൴৻E৻Gs.3DUVD)DVOXDO+৻WDES+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
. 0DNDPDW৻$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻DQG$U৻I5৻ZJDU৻S%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QGHazaratu al
N
280 4XGV,YUEE
Sacred words (.DO৻PDW৻4XGV৻\\D)
The eight principles put forth by Ghujdawani are considered to be the
fundamental rules of the sayr i suluq of the Naqshiband order. These rules,
which have been termed the ‘Sacred Words’, are as follows:
1- Hosh dar dam (Awareness while breathing): With every breath one
should be in a state of dhikr and spiritually, awake and wary of heedlessness.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“This path has been established upon the breath. This is why one must
protect their breath while inhaling and exhaling. In fact, one should even pro-
tect the period between two breaths”474.
2- Nazar bar qadam (Watching one’s step): When walking, one should
look at the tips of one’s feet in order to avoid seeing anything that will lead to
heedlessness. What veils the heart the most are those unnecessary and nega-
tive images that are reflected on to it by the eyes.
In addition, looking at one’s feet whilst walking protects the eyes from
looking at the forbidden and has the virtues of good manners, modesty, humil-
ity and devotion to the Sunnah.
Safar dar watan (Journeying in one’s homeland): To move towards
The Real with every step and move away from carnal desires. It is to start the
inner journey of developing one’s spirituality, which will allow one to reach
its peak.
In its outer form it is to travel to visit a Perfected Guide and to enter under
his training.
4- Khalwat dar anjuman (Solitude in a crowd): Outwardly, it is to be
with the people while inwardly one’s heart is with Allah.
King Hussain once asked Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on
him):
“What is khalwat dar anjuman?”
Naqshiband replied:
474 +DQ൴+DGD৻TS
N
281
“This is to be outwardly familiar with the people while inwardly one is

constantly pre-occupied with Allah; familiarity with the people is possible for
those who do not neglect their dhikr and contemplation of Allah”.
The King asked again:
“Is such a thing possible?”
Naqshiband recited the following verse in reply:
“...there are men who proclaim His glory morning and evening, not
distracted by trade or commerce from the remembrance of Allah and the
establishment of salat and the payment of zakat…’ 1XU.
Yad kard (Remembrance): With the dhikr of the tongue the heart is
also brought to a state of remembrance by doing ‘nafy u dhikr’. This is the
struggle and effort to delve into the reality of the kalima i tawheed. By saying
‘La ilaha’ it is to banish from the heart all desires and whims that leave the
servant heedless of his Lord and to remove and erase all aims other than Allah
from the heart. Then it is to establish the reality of ‘Illallah’ in this cleansed
heart, and struggle to turn the heart to Allah only.
6- Baz gasht (Restraint): After dhikr of ‘La Ilaha Illallah’ it is to say the
following sentence:
ƀ Ɔ ƈ
Ɔ ĞƆ ÓĄƆ ƈòĲĴ
ĵƀÖĳĥƇ ĉŽ Ĩ Ɔ îĳāƇ ĝŽ Ĩ
Ɔ ÛƆ ĬŽ Èĵ ƈıĤſ Ò
“O Allah! You are my aim and my purpose is to gain Your pleasure”.
7- Nigah dasht (Watchfulness): To protect the heart from unnecessary
thoughts and to preserve the meaning of nafy u isbat476 in the heart.
Yad dasht (Recollection): To continue the spiritual wakefulness estab-
lished by dhikr and to constantly be aware of being in the presence of Allah.
In addition to these eight rules, there are three more principles that have
been known from old:
6DODKDGG൴QE൴Q0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q p. 67.

476. QDI\ X ৻VEDW ൴V WKH SUDFW൴FH RI QHJDW൴QJ DQG DII൴UP൴QJ E\ UHSHDW൴QJ WKH GK৻NU RI µ/D ൴ODKD
N
282 ൴OOD$OODK¶
1- Wuquf zamani (awareness of time): To be in control of one’s time, to
use it well and to struggle to spend each moment in a state of spiritual aware-
ness by frequently taking account of one’s nafs.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“Wuquf zamani is when the traveller is always in control of his state. If
his deeds necessitate that he be grateful, then he is grateful, if he needs to
repent, then he repents. That is, he should be grateful for the times of ease
and expansion (bast), and be repenting and seeking forgiveness for the times
of constriction (kabd)”477.
2- Wuquf adadi (Awareness of numbers): This is to observe number
when performing dhikr. In khafi dhikr, the counting of the number of nafy u
isbat, it is important to ensure that the number is an odd number. This meticu-
lousness protects the heart from disarray. There are many more mysteries and
instances of wisdom in abiding by the number declared in dhikr, however,
only those who have been given wisdom can perceive these via their heart.
The number in dhikr is like the teeth on a key. Just as if the number of teeth
is either too great or too little, the key will not open the lock, so too if one
does not observe one’s number whilst performing dhikr, then the effect will
be lessened.
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) himself
advised us to count out dhikr.
Wuquf qalbi (Controlling one’s heart): This is to turn to the heart or for
the heart to turn to Allah whilst performing dhikr. This is an indication that the
feeling of ihsan has come to a constant state of consciousness. The traveller
must be in control of his heart at every opportunity and look at what state it is
in since the true aim in dhikr is that the heart knows what it is making dhikr
of. Dhikr is not merely words uttered by the mouth that do not impact on the
heart. This is why during dhikr one should concentrate all of one’s attention
on what is being remembered. The Holy Qur’an states:
‘Remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself to Him com-
pletely’ 0X]]DPPLO.
477 6DODKDGG൴QE൴Q0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴৻E৻G a.g.e,V

. Rashahat S 1൴]DPDGG൴Q +DPXVK 5৻VDOD 6XOD\PDQ൴\D /൴EUDU\ $VK൴U (IHQG൴ QU
YU ED 7DMDGG൴Q ൴EQ =DNDU൴\\D 5৻VDOD I৻\ 7DU৻T DV 6DGHW৻Q 1DTVK৻EDQG৻\\D,
N
283
+൴VGHDWK
For most of his life, Abdul Khaliq (may Allah have mercy on him) lived
LQWKHWRZQRI*KXMGXZDQDQGLWZDVWKHUHWKDWKHSDVVHGDZD\9DULRXVGDWHV
have been put forth for his death, ranging from 1179 to 1220.
His successor, Arif Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him) narrates:
“I was once witness to an event in which my master Ghujdawani said in
the last part of his life:
“O my friends! Work hard. Embrace this path. May Allah not leave you
deprived upon this path.
One hour later we heard a voice from the unseen:
‘O self at rest and at peace,
return to your Lord, well-pleasing and well-pleased!
Enter among My slaves!
Enter My Garden’ ()DMU
Then our master gave up his spirit. Even when we were preparing for his
funeral prayer, his lips were still moving saying: “Allah, Allah”. Everyone
was in a state of shock. We kept asking each other: “What is the wisdom in
this?”479.
A hadith of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)
states:
“However you lived that is how you will die and however you die, that is
how you will be raised up again” 0XQDZL)D\]DO4DGLU9.
Whilst still alive, Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani (may Allah have mercy on
him) warned his students about making a tomb over his grave. This is why for
a long time, there was no tomb over his grave. Today his tomb is a simple
and modest structure, made up of a rectangular piece of marble.
6XOD\PDQ൴\D/൴EUDU\5DVK൴G(IHQG൴QUYUDE+DQ൴+DGD৻TS
479 .KZDMD 0XKDPPDG $U൴I DU 5൴ZJDU൴ $U৻IQDPH 7UDQVODWHG IURP 3HUV൴DQ ൴QWR 8]EHN E\
6DGU൴GG൴Q6HO൴P%XNKDU൴DQG,VUD൴O6XEKDQ൴7DVKNHQWS
N
284 . 0DNDPDW$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻DQG$U৻I5৻ZJDU৻S%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G I, vr. 91b.
+൴VZ൴VHZRUGV
• One time Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani replied to a question about khushu
(reverence) in prayer as follows:
“A person who performs their salat (perfectly) is enveloped in such awe
and reverence that if someone casts an arrow at him he will not say anything”.
• “It is necessary to abide by the religious commands and prohibitions
always, placing one’s feet on the prayer mat of the sharia and istiqama, to act
with taqwa and by the Sunnah, and to flee from ruhsah (using one’s licence)
and innovations. One should take the prophet’s words as one’s guide, and
learn his hadith and the words of the Companions”.
The ruhsah that is indicated here are not the sharia rulings that Allah has
placed in order to make things easy for His servants, such as wiping over the
boots (mash), or shortening the prayer whilst travelling. The prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“Just as Allah, Most High, is not pleased when people do those things
that He has forbidden, so too He is pleased when His servants use the licence
that He has given” $KPDG,,.
Some examples of the unwanted ruhsah that are indicated here are
becoming overwhelmed with lawful pleasures, to go to extremes in laughing
and comedy, to slip into heedlessness and for one’s stomach to be always
full.
• “Flee from keeping company with heedless people as you would flee
from a lion”.
• “Know that the beginning of the path is tawbah. The meaning of tawbah
is to shun all words and acts that are displeasing to Allah”.
. 0DNDPDW $EGXONKDO৻T *KXMGXZDQ৻ DQG $U৻I 5৻ZJDU৻SV %DGUDGG൴Q 6൴UK൴QG൴ Hazaratu al
4XGV,YUED
. Parsa, 4XGV৻\\DS0XKDPPDG4DG൴6৻OV৻ODWDO$U৻I৻Q, vr. 44a-b.
.XUG൴7DQZ৻UXDO4XOXES
. $]*XIWDU৻.KZDMD$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻7DVKNHQW6KDUN൴\DW,QVW൴WXWH/൴EUDU\QUYU
ED7K൴VZRUNZDVVKRUWHQHGDQGWUDQVODWHG൴QWR8]EHN7XUN൴VKE\0DKPXG+DVDQRY
.KZDMD-HKDQ.KZDMD$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻7DVKNHQWS
N
285
• “One of the most necessary acts of courtesy on this path is to be in a

constant state of ablution. Another one is to perform two rakats of shukur-i
wudu (ablution of gratefulness) provided it is not a time of karahah”.
+൴VODVWWHVWDPHQWWRK൴VVWXGHQWV
1- My dear child! I advise you this, that you take taqwa as your mark.
Hold on tightly to your acts of worship and your other duties. Watch over your
states. Always be in a state of fear of making a mistake.
2- Carry out your responsibilities towards the prophet Muhammad
(peace and blessings be upon him) by obeying the rulings of Allah. Abide
by the rights of your mother and father and your teacher so that Allah, Most
High, can protect you.
Never abandon your recitation of the Holy Qur’an. Bring order to
your inner and outer in accordance with the Qur’an. Recite the Qur’an with
contemplation and take your lesson from it, with teary eyes, either in secret or
in the open. Measure your every state against the Qur’an and make it accord-
ingly.
4- Never remain distant from study. Learn the sciences of fiqh and had-
ith. Stay away from ignorant Sufis who are thieves on the path of religion and
who waylay the paths of the Muslims.
Tightly embrace the Sunnah of the prophet and take the way of the
imam’s of the righteous predecessors.
6- Do not keep company with worldly youth, the people of innovation
or arrogant wealthy men! They will steal your religion from you.
7- Be content with two loaves of bread from the world and eat from
what is lawful, for this is the key to all good. Stay away from the forbidden
otherwise you will find yourself distant from Allah.
Flee those people who follow their carnal desires, and keep company
with the poor and needy. Protect yourself from the deceiving embellishments
of the world, so that the fire will not burn you. Carry your own load.
N
286 . Mahmud Hasanov, .KZDMD-HKDQ.KZDMD$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻
9- Eat and dress from what is lawful so that you can taste the pleasure
of your worship.
10- Always fear the wrath of Allah and never forget that you will be made
to stand in the place of judgement.
11- Worship often day and night and never abandon the congregational
prayer. However do not be the imam or mueddhin if there is a possibility of
you becoming proud or conceited.
12- Do not appear in the courts unless it is absolutely necessary. Do not
keep company with arrogant sultans. Do not leave the advice of the friends
of Allah.
Intensely flee from fame. Let not your religiousness be the talk on
every one’s lips.
14- Try to please the friends of Allah, taking great care in this matter.
Do not become proud if someone praises you, nor saddened if some-
one criticises you. Let the people’s praise and criticism be equal in your sight.
(Take great care in ensuring that Allah is pleased with you). Always treat
people with good character
16- Be courteous and well-mannered. Have mercy on all people, be they
young or old. Do not laugh too much; for too much laughter is from heedless-
ness and it will deaden the heart.
“If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much”
%XNKDUL7DIVLU.
17- Do not consider yourself immune from the punishment of Allah but
never lose hope of His mercy. Live in a state of balance between fear and
hope as this is the sign of the perfect believers.
My dear child! A master is like a father to his disciple. In fact, he is
even more merciful to him than his father. This is because he brings him to
a station of closeness to Allah. The warnings and rebukes of your master are
due to his compassion for you.
N
287
19- Be in a constant struggle against your nafs. Live your every moment
with a fear of the hereafter and remember death often.
20- Remove love of leadership from your heart. It is not correct to call
someone who is infatuated with leadership a master of tasawwuf.
21- Fast much, for fasting protects a person.
22- Do not allow your heart to become enchanted with love for this
world, and always vie for the hereafter. Be religious and loyal. Be a faqih, a
scholar, a person of taqwa and persistence.
Serve the friends of Allah in the way of Allah, with your property,
your body and your life. Submit to them and follow their advice. If you do not
submit and do not take their advice you will not benefit from them.
24- Never ask for anything from people and be a person of tawakkul.
Almighty Allah says in the Qur’an:
“...Whoever puts his trust in Allah – He will be enough for him’ (Talaq,

Know that provision has already been accounted for. Give out from what
Allah has given you.
Stay away from miserliness and envy, for tomorrow the misers and
the enviers will be thrown into the fire.
26- Trust in the promise of Allah! Do not expect anything from mere
mortals. Speak the truth and do not fear! Be with Allah always. Do not speak
more than necessary with the people, thereby wasting your life, otherwise you
will be kept distant from Allah.
27- Always be careful with the breath you take, know its value and con-
trol your tongue. Do not promise things that you cannot do and always advise
the people.
Reduce the amount that you eat and drink. Sleep little and speak little.
Do not eat before you are hungry and do not speak unless you need to. If you
sleep a little at night before waking, your (night) prayer will be more ordered
N
288 and you will be able to pray for longer.
29- It is more fitting for you to busy yourself with prayer and fasting in
order to control your nafs and keep your heart alive.
Let your heart always be filled with sorrow, your eyes teary, your
deeds sincere, your prayer be struggle, and your clothing modest. Let your
friends be dervishes, your house a masjid, your property Islamic law, your
adornment abstention and your friend Allah Almighty.
Do not befriend a person in whom you do not see the five following
virtues:
a) They prefer the hereafter over this world.
b) They see their actions better than knowledge and their knowledge bet-
ter than delving into the world.
c) They know that modesty and humility are more precious than being
complimented and esteemed.
d) They are people of discernment and foresight; they are determined to
perform righteous deeds, both in secret and in the open.
e) They prepare themselves for death.
0\ VRQ 'R QRW OHW WKH ZRUOG DQG LWV DGRUQPHQWV GHFHLYH \RX %H
ready day and night to migrate from this world to the hereafter. Let your heart
be with Allah always. Let your heart be broken from fear of Allah. Live in this
world as if you were a guest and leave it in the same way.
0\VRQ-XVWDV,DFWE\WKHOHJDF\EHVWRZHGXSRQPHE\P\VKD\NK
(may Allah sanctify his precious spirit), you too keep these words of mine in
your mind and apply them. If you do so, this world and the hereafter will be
your protector, Allah willing.
6HH$EGXONKDO൴T*KXMGXZDQ൴Wasaya%D\D]൴W6WDWH/൴EUDU\:DO൴\XGG൴Q(IHQG൴QUYU
ED,VIDKDQ൴6KDUK৻:DVD\DYUDRashahat,V+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
N
289
0XKDPPDG$U൴I5൴ZJDU൴
Muhammad Arif Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him) was born
in the village of Rigor approximately 7km from Ghujduwan in the north of
Bukhara. He entered into the service of Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani (may Allah
have mercy on him) at a young age. He gave great importance to worship and
serving others. He would force himself to remain awake. Seeing this excep-
tional resolution and effort Khidr prayed that he become a gnostic. By the
blessings of this prayer he did in fact become a great gnostic.
In his first talk Ghujdawani gave Khwaja Arif (may Allah have mercy on
them both) the following advice:
“A traveller on the path to The Real should know the value of his time.
He should frequently take himself to account and see what state he is in, as
time passes him by little by little. If he spends a moment with his heart in a
state of wakefulness and in peace, then he should know that this is a state that
requires gratitude and he should give thanks to Allah.
However, if, your moment was passed in heedlessness then you should
immediately make amends and seek Allah’s forgiveness”.
After the death of Ghujdawani (may Allah have mercy on him), Riwgari
(may Allah have mercy on him) started on his own path of guidance and
. 0DNDPDW৻$EGXONKDO৻T*KXMGXZDQ৻DQG$U৻I5৻ZJDU৻S
N
290 . Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D,,,
0XKDPPDG$ULI5LZJDUL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ____________
continued for many years. He showed great care in continuing in the same
direction as his master.
Towards the last days of his life and because the times required it, he
began to teach vocal dhikr, (dhikr jahri) and he allowed it. In this way, the
people who had become very distant from dhikr began to hear it and vie for it.
Riwgari was known for his knowledge (‘ilm), wisdom (‘irfan), asceti-
cism (zuhd), God-consciousness (taqwa), abstinence (riyadat), his worship
(‘ibada) and his complete devotion to the Sunnah of the prophet Muhammad
(peace and blessings be upon him).
It was due to his particular care in following the Sunnah that he was
raised to such a high rank.
Arif Riwgari, who knew the Sunnah of the prophet very well, and who
struggled to teach it and live by it, generally began his talks with the follow-
ing words:
“May Almighty Allah honour us with the joy of following the Sunnah
of the prophet Muhammad, the best and most virtuous of all of mankind,
and the master of this world and the hereafter. Allah loves that He is
obeyed and followed. The tiniest atom’s weight of following him is better
than all of the pleasures of this world and more superior than the boun-
ties of the hereafter. True virtue is to follow his elevated Sunnah”.
Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him) was well-mannered towards
everyone and he would take great care not to hurt another’s feelings. He gave
great importance to purification of the nafs and cleansing of the heart and
would intensely shun all forbidden things. In fact, he would even abandon
most of the lawful things from fear that he might do something forbidden.
He would spend his nights in worship and his days in teaching his students.
As a result of his teaching and guidance of others, Riwgari was the means
for many people to be guided and for many others to be raised to the status
of a wali.
+HSDVVHGDZD\LQ5LZJDULQWKHKLMUL\HDU+LVEOHVVHGWRPE
is there.
. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D,,,

N
291
He was between fear and hope

Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him) narrates: “Shaqiq al-Balkhi had
a very righteous and pious daughter by the name of Amina. One day she said
to her father:
“Dear father. Do not call me by the name ‘Amina’. A person who is truly
‘amin’ is the one who is saved from the wrath of Allah. But I do not feel safe.
On the contrary, I feel surrounded by four kinds of danger:
The first one is death, which every soul shall taste.
The second is the fear of sin. Allah Most High says: “...Then every soul
will be repaid in full what it has earned (while in the world)’ %DTDUD
The third is the enemy. Almighty Allah says: “...And do not follow in the
footsteps of Shaytan. He truly is an outright enemy to you’ %DTDUD
The fourth is the fear of not knowing what my end-affair will be. I try as
much as I can to perform good deeds but I do not know how my life will end
or what my end affair will be. Dear father, you too do not even know what
your hereafter and end affair will be”.
After saying these words, Amina passed away”490.
• “The beginning, joy, and key to the Sufi path are to seek refuge in
Allah in repentance and reverence. Tawbah is the most important wird of the
believer”491.
• “Serve everyone with your life and your property and do not give orders
to anyone”492.
• “Abandoning the world, that is the carnal desires, means that the heart
is always with Allah. This matter is an indication that you have reached a high
rank”.
490 $U൴I5൴ZJDU൴$U৻IQDPHS
491 $U൴I5൴ZJDU൴৻E৻GS
492 $U൴I5൴ZJDU൴৻E৻G, p. 4.
N
0XKDPPDG$ULI5LZJDUL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ____________
• “If a person wishes to be happy let him raise himself to the ranks of the
angels. That is, let him not incline towards the desires of his nafs but rather
make his nafs obey him. In this way, his inner world will be cleansed, and
he will be in a constant state of remembrance of Allah, and he will struggle
with all his might to be the true servant that he promised to be. Let him not
make any other than Allah beloved to him and not be hopeful of any other
than Allah. Let him be ever in the service of the righteous and good men. Let
him be careful about his time, which is like a sharp sword; let him not pass
any moment in heedlessness or in vain. Let him invoke the Name of Allah
always and let his heart be the place where the beautiful attributes of Allah
are reflected”494.
• “The first condition in obtaining knowledge of Allah is to eliminate the
desires of the nafs, to stay away from disliked and doubtful things and nourish
oneself from the permissible”.
• “The fruit of marifatullah is to turn to Allah with one’s entire being”496.
• “The gnostic is the one who, in every breath bestowed upon him by
Allah, he gives his heart to Him entirely. This state continues until his last
breath. At the same time, this state of his is hidden from the people”497.
• “One of the keys of faith is to occupy oneself with pondering on and
contemplating the works of Allah. If you wish to see Allah, then witness His
work (with the eye of wisdom and taking one’s lesson)”.
• “Sometimes silence is more effective than speech”499.
• “Be a person of pure, upright and sound faith! A heart that is afflicted
with heedlessness and ugliness will contaminate all other limbs and the body.
Is it not so that Allah either accepts or rejects us into His presence because of
our heart?”
$U൴I5൴ZJDU൴৻E৻G, p 7.
496 $U൴I5൴ZJDU൴৻E৻G, p 9.
N
293
• “Consider a bird with a heavy weight upon it; can it ever fly? In the
same way if the traveller is very attached to the world he will not be able to
open out his wings towards Allah and rise up in the valley of seeking”.
N
294 $U൴I5൴ZJDU൴৻E৻G, p. 6.
0DKPXG$QM൴U)DJKQDZ൴
He (may Allah have mercy on him) was born three leagues to the north
of Bukhara in the village of Anjir Faghna. His father was Yahya Efendi. He is
reported to be from the lineage of the prophet Muhammad (peace and bless-
ings be upon him).
After staying for a short time in his village he later moved to Wabkent
and began to reside there. He earned his livelihood as a builder and entered
under the training of Arif Riwgari, thus completing his sayr-u suluq and
becoming his successor. For years he guided the people in the masjid of Wab-
kent and trained his students. He had a face which was always smiling and
filled with light.
During his last days, Arif Riwgari (may Allah have mercy on him) gave
permission for Mahmud Anjir Faghnawi (may Allah have mercy on him) to
perform vocal dhikr. As a requirement of the times and in accordance with the
state of his students, he spent most of his time on this kind of dhikr.
Hafizuddin Kabir, one of the leading scholars of Bukhara and the great
grandfather of Muhammad Parsa, asked Anjir Faghnawi his intention in per-
forming vocal dhikr.
He replied:
0XKDPPDG7DO൴E0DWODEXDO7DO৻E৻Q, vr. 19a.

N
295
“We perform vocal dhikr so that the sleeping can wake up, the heedless
can come to themselves and turn towards the path of truth, become upright
and follow the shariah and tariqah, so that they can turn to true repentance
(tawbah) which is the key to all good and the source of happiness and vie for
Allah”.
Hafizuddin was very pleased with this reply.
,W LV HVWLPDWHG WKDW $QMLU )DJKQDZL SDVVHG DZD\ LQ WKH KLMUL \HDU
$'+LVWRPELVORFDWHGLQWKHYLOODJHRI$QMLUEDJLQWKHVXEXUERI
Wabkent in Bukhara. Next to his tomb is a masjid and a well and it is believed
that this water has healing properties.
. RashahatS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG+D]DUDWXDO4XGV,DE0X൴QDGG൴Q1DTVK൴EDQG൴
Kanzu al Saada, p. 694.
1DV൴UXGG൴Q%XNKDU൴7XKIDWXDO=D৻U৻QS6DGU൴GG൴Q6HO൴P%DKDXGG৻Q1DTVK৻EDQG<DN৻
N
296 <HWW৻3৻US. 9.
$O൴5DP൴WDQ൴
He (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in the town of Ramitan two
leagues to the north of Bukhara. He affiliated himself with Mahmud Anjir
Faghnawi (may Allah have mercy on him) and completed his Sufi training
under him and then became his successor. After guiding the people for a
short time in the surrounds of Ramitan, he emigrated to Bavard. He had some
students there. After that he went to Khwarezm and settled there. For this
reason he is also known as Ali Bavardi.
He is well known amongst the people of tasawwuf by the name of

‘Azizan’. According to narrations whenever he would say something that
was from his own words he would begin by saying “The Azizan say:” out of
humility. This is why he became famous for this title. His face was ever radi-
ant. On the outside he was with the people, but within he was ever with Allah.
When he went to Khwarezm, Ali Ramitani (may Allah have mercy on

him) introduced himself as a ‘weaver’ and was able to obtain a residency per-
mit from the sultan through two of his disciples. Every morning in Khwarezm
he would go to the labourers’ bazaar and take home one or two workers in
whom he saw the potential. He would talk to them about religious and Sufi
matters until the afternoon and then give them their wages and let them go.
0XKDPPDG7DO൴E0DWODEXDO7DO৻E৻Q, vr. 20a.

N
297
Once they were in his presence they were unable to leave and they would
return again in later days. In this way he gained many disciples in a short
period of time.
Some people became apprehensive and informed the sultan saying
that his throne was under threat. The sultan then asked Ramitani to leave
Khwarezm. However he allowed him to stay when Ramitani showed him his
residency permit, and a friendship began between them.
He continued to guide the people of Khwarezm and it is reported that he
OLYHGXQWLOKHZDV\HDUVROG,WLVHVWLPDWHGWKDWKHSDVVHGDZD\LQWKHKLMUL
\HDU$'+LVWRPELVLQWKHWRZQRI.RQH8UJHQFKLQWKHSURYLQFH
of Tashauz, in the north of Turkmenistan. In addition, there is another site for
his tomb in the surroundings of Bukhara.
His work called Mahbub al-Arifin is still in existence.
His words of wisdom
• “Worship is made up of ten parts, with nine of them seeking what is
lawful. All other worship is this one part”. The one who does not eat from
what is lawful will not find the strength to obey Allah and will always rebel.
The one who eats from the lawful cannot disobey Allah...”
• “Where three hearts become one, the believer will have made spiritual
progress:
1 – Sura Ya’sin (the heart of the Qur’an),
2 – The sincere heart of the believing servant,
±7KHKHDUWRIWKHQLJKWZKLFKLVWKHSUHGDZQ.
• “Those who serve others, feeling grateful for being able to do so
are few. If you are grateful for the opportunity of serving others coming
your way and feel obliged towards those you serve, then everyone will be
pleased with you and complaints about you will decrease”.
. RashahatS
1DI൴V൴7DU৻K৻1D]PX1DVU, I, 220.
'D\ODP൴0XVQDGDO)৻UGDZV III, 107/4062.
. .5DVD৻O৻6৻WWD=DUXU৻\D'HOK൴S
. Muhammad Parsa, 7KHWDONVRI0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻Q p. 60.
N
298 . Rashahat, p. 90.
$OL5DPLWDQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ______________________
• “The condition of love is to act in accordance with what He consents
of. The one who claims to love the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) must follow his way”.
• “Converse with Allah Most High! If you cannot converse with Him
then converse with those who converse with Him”. That is, keep company
with the people of dhikr, the righteous and the loyal. Benefit from their state
and their advice.
• “This world and the hereafter are like twin sisters. It is not possible to
marry two sisters at the same time. Love of this world and love of the hereafter
cannot exist together. Both the world and the hereafter are created things. In
that case, how can love for both the Creator and the creation exist together”.
• “In accordance to the ruling of the following verse: “All good words
rise to Him…” )DWLU, in order for the bird of dhikr to rise to the elevated
realm it needs two wings: one is huzur (presence), and the other is ikhlas
(sincerity)”.
• Ali Ramitani (may Allah have mercy on him) was once asked:
“What is faith?” or “What is tasawwuf?”
He replied:
“Fasl and wasl, that is separation and then union”. That is, to separate
the heart from everything other than Allah and then to be together with Allah
Most High. In other words, it is to be freed from sin and to reach a state of
taqwa and advance in it...
• When he was asked: “What is your intention in performing vocal
dhikr?” Ramitani would reply:
“All of the scholars are in agreement that when a person is on their death
bed they should be inculcated with the kalima-i tawheed and it is permissible
(U]HQJ൴v6KDUK৻5৻VDOD৻$]৻]DQS
(U]HQJ൴৻E৻GS
(U]HQJ൴৻E৻GS
$O൴5DP൴WDQ൴0DKEXEXDO$U৻I৻Q൴Q5DVD৻O৻6৻WWD৻=DUXU৻\D), p. 11-12.
$EXDO4DV൴PDO5৻VDODWXDO%DKD৻\\D, vr. 49b.
(U]HQJ൴৻E৻G, p. 146.
N 299
for that person to utter the word in a loud voice. According to the dervishes,
every breath is our last breath”.
• “A good friend is more important than a good job”.
• One time in an assembly of Ali Ramitani, one of the scholars praised
him by saying:
“You are the essence, we are the mere shell”. Ramitani responded:
“The core is under the protection and support of the shell. The shell of a
walnut is like the shariah, and the inside is like tariqah. If there were no shell,
the walnut would rot and be destroyed. The core is in need of the shell just as
the people of tasawwuf are in need of the scholars of the shariah”.
• “In the following verse from the Qur’an is an indication and good news:
“... O you who believe. Turn to Allah every one of you, believers, so that
hopefully you will have success” 1XU
It is an indication to repent and there is good news that the repentance
will be accepted. If Allah was not to accept the repentance then He would
not have commanded it. The fact that He has commanded it is an indication
that He will accept it. The only condition is that the person sees their own
fault...”.
• “We should perform good deeds...however we should not trust in our
good deeds and act as if we did not perform them. In this way we can continue
in our good deeds by admitting our faults and our weaknesses”. (Just like our
prayers, our deeds also require acceptance. This is why the servant should be
in a constant state of seeking refuge with Allah).
• “Be very careful about two things: What comes out of your mouth when
you speak, and what goes in when you eat”.
. Rashahat, p. 90.

(U]HQJ൴৻E৻G p. 12.
(U]HQJ൴৻E৻GS
. Rashahat, p. 92.
. Rashahat, p. 92.
N
300 . Rashahat, p. 92.
$OL5DPLWDQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ______________________
• “Pray with a sinless tongue so that your prayers can be accepted. That
is, be humble in the presence of the Friends of Allah and make a place in their
hearts so that they can pray for you.
• One day, the following line was read in the presence of Khwaja Azizan
(may Allah have mercy on him):
“The lovers have two festivals at the one time”. He then said:
“No, they have three festivals”. When he was asked about the meaning
of this Khwaja Azizan explained:
“This happens when the servant makes mention of Allah, Most High,
once and Allah, Most High, makes mention of him twice”.
That is, Allah, Most High, first helps that person to make dhikr of Him.
In this way the servant is given success in dhikr. Then Allah honours the ser-
vant by accepting his dhikr. Tawfeeq (success), dhikr and acceptance... three
festivals in the one breath...”.
. Rashahat, p. 94.

. Rashahat, p. 94.
N 301
0XKDPPHG%DED6DPDV൴
Muhammed Baba Samasi (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in
the village of Sammas in the town of Ramitan in Bukhara. He passed his
youth in study and under the advice of his father Sayyid Abdullah Efendi, he
aligned himself with Mahmud Anjir Faghnawi. Faghnawi then referred him to
his successor Ali Ramitani (may Allah have mercy on them).
Samasi went with his teacher to Khwarezm and completed his sayr-u
suluq there, becoming one of his successors. He then returned to his village
of Sammas and began to guide the people there. In stating the first condition
of benefitting from his suhbah he said:
“The person of modesty, a person of struggle will see every word (from
the subhah) as applying to him and take a lesson from it”.
Muhammad Baba Samasi (may Allah have mercy on him) was a Friend
of Allah who had powers in being elsewhere (gaybet) and in rapture (istigrak).
His face was forever filled with light. He had an effective glance, a sharp
opinion, and had a great depth of feeling.
While walking with his disciples in Sammas at the time when the birth of
Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) was near, he passed
on by the village of Qasr al Hinduvan and said to those with him:
0XKDPPDG7DO൴E0DWODEXDO7DO৻E৻Q, vr. 20b.

/DKXU൴+D]৻QDWDO$VI৻\D,
N
302 6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
0XKDPPHG%DED6DPDVL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ___________
“I can smell the name of a brave man coming from this land. Soon this
place will come to be known as Qasr-i Arifan”.
A short time later, when Baba Samasi again stopped by the Qasr al Hin-
duvan with his friends he said:
“The scent has become stronger. I have no doubt that that brave young
man has come to this world and honoured this land of deprivation”.
Three days had not passed when the grandfather of Bahauddin took
him to Muhammad Baba Samasi to receive some blessings from his blessed
glance. Samasi said to him:
“This is my son. We have accepted him” He then turned to the Sufi’s
around him and said:
“This brave young man, whose scent we had received for a time, will
soon be the qutb of this time and a leader of a tariqah”
Having received such an indication, he turned to his successor Sayyid
Amir Kulal.
“My son, have compassion on my son, Baha–ud-Din and do not neglect
his education and training. If you are lax in this matter I will not forgive you.
Amir Kulal immediately rose and placing his hands on his heart he said
with great respect:
“If I am lax in carrying out the will of my teacher, then may I be despi-
cable and base”.
When Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) was
approximately eighteen years old, his grandfather wished for him to marry
and he sent him to the village of Sammas to invite Baba Samasi (may Allah
have mercy on him) to Qasr al-Arifan. Khaja Bahauddin narrates this event
as follows:
4DVUDO+൴QGXZDQPHDQVWKHSDODFHRIWKH,QG൴DQVRU*XDUGVZK൴OH4DVU൴$U൴IDQPHDQVWKH
SDODFHRIWKH$U൴IVJQRVW൴FV
6DODKDGG൴Q ൴EQ 0XEDUDT DO %XNKDU൴ ৻E৻G S -DP൴ 1DIDKDW S Rashahat, p. 102;
0X൴QDGG൴Q1DTVK൴EDQGKanzu as SaadaS0DMGXGG൴Q%DGDKVKDQ൴-DP৻XDO6DODV৻O, p.

N
303
“When I was about to marry, my grandfather sent me to invite Baba

Samasi to my engagement ceremony. His desire was for him to bless our
house with his presence. The first karamah I witnessed when I was honoured
with meeting Samasi was this:
That night a very prosperous state overcame me after listening to the talk
he gave. I rose and went to the masjid where I prayed two rakats of prayer
and then laid my head down in prostration. I was pleading with Allah in a
state of reverence. At that point the following supplication came out of my
mouth: “O my Lord! Give me the strength and power to bear the weight of
tribulation, to endure troubles and hardship and withstand the suffering that
comes from love”.
When it was morning I went to serve Khwaja Baba Samasi and he said:
“My son, your prayer should be as follows: “My Lord! Make me this
weak servant of Yours successful in matters pleasing to You through Your
grace and favour.
“If Allah, Most High, sends a tribulation to one of His servants then,
through His grace and mercy, He will bestow upon him the required strength.
He will explain to him the wisdom behind it. It is not right for a person to ask
for tribulation. One should not err in one’s adab and respect”.
Later our meal was prepared. After eating they gave me some more
bread. I said to myself: “We have eaten here to our fill and soon we will arrive
back home, what need is there for this bread?”
We set out and I walked behind them in complete respect. Whenever
something contrary appeared to my mind he would say: “My son! We must
protect our heart from negative and vain thoughts”.
On the journey we stopped over at the house of a person who knew and
loved him. The host greeted him smiling and respectfully. When we entered
we saw that the host was troubled.
When he asked him:
“Tell me honestly, what is the matter?” The host replied:
“We have some cream but we have no bread to go with it”.
N
304 Samasi turned to me:
0XKDPPHG%DED6DPDVL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ___________
“Bring that bread that they gave you. See how we needed it”.
After witnessing this state my belief in that honourable man increased
even more”.
A little while after Muhammad Baba Samasi (may Allah have mercy on
him) visited Qasr al-Arifan, he passed away. It was approximately the hijri
\HDURI$'+LVEOHVVHGWRPELVLQWKHYLOODJHRI6DPPDVLQ5DPL-
tan in the surrounds of Bukhara.
-DP൴1DIDKDWS6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴৻E৻GS
N 305
6D\\൴G$P൴U.XODO
Sayyid Amir Kulal (may Allah have mercy on him) was known as Sayyid
because he came from the lineage of the prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him). Since Amir earned his livelihood as a potter, he was
DOVRNQRZQDV.XODO,WLVHVWLPDWHGWKDWKHZDVERUQLQWKH\HDU. His
father was Amir Hamza.
His mother narrates:
“When I was pregnant with Amir I would feel a great pain in my stomach
whenever I put something of doubtful origins in my mouth and I was not well
until I had brought it up. When this occurred three times I realised that I was
pregnant with a blessed child and I took extreme care with what I ate. I waited
with great hope for him to come to this world”.
Amir Kulal was interested in wrestling when he was young and at a time
when he was wrestling in the square in Ramitan, Muhammad Baba Samasi
(may Allah have mercy on him) observed him. When asked by his disciples
why he was watching a wrestling match, he replied:
“There is a very brave man in this square that many people will be per-
fected by listening to him speak. I am searching for him”.
0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q$JDK৻\৻6D\\৻G$P৻U.XODOS
N
306 . RashahatS
6D\\LG$PLU.XODO0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ______________
At that point Amir Kulal noticed Samasi and was very much affected
by his glance. He immediately abandoned the square and followed him. He
aligned himself with him and participated in his talks”.
Amir Kulal spent approximately twenty years in the company and ser-
vice of his master (may Allah have mercy on them both). Every Monday and
Thursday, he would leave his village of Sukhari where he lived to go to Sam-
mas to listen to his master and serve him. Whilst travelling this long journey
he would occupy himself with dhikrullah.
Trained by Baba Samasi, Amir Kulal worked in this path in such a state
of humility until he reached a rank of perfection and guidance of others, that
no one was even aware of his state.
He was a dignified Friend of Allah with a sharp eye. However he was
extremely humble and soft-mannered. He did not know what it was to object
or be obstinate.
+൴VWDTZDDQGVHQVHRIMXVW൴FH
One day after performing the Friday prayer in Bukhara, Amir Kulal (may
Allah have mercy on him) returned to his home in Sukhari with his disciples.
When they arrived at Kalabad they saw a group of people sitting down on
the grass. They were sitting around the Sultan Tamerlane. When Tamerlane
saw Amir Kulal he immediately went to him and asked him to give him some
advice.
Then after settling in Samarkand, Tamerlane invited Amir Kulal to
Samarkand but he put forth his excuse and did not go. He sent his son to
Tamerlane with the following message:
“My son, tell Tamerlane that if he wishes to walk in a path that is pleasing
to Allah, Most High, let him not stray from taqwa and justice. Let these be the
badge that he wears in order for him to be saved on the Day of Judgement. If
0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q৻E৻G p. 11. RashahatS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWXDO4XGV, I,

YUED0XKDPPDG7DO൴E0DWODEXDO7DO৻E৻QYUDE0DMGXGG൴Q%DGDKVKDQ൴-DP৻
X6DODV৻O, p. 709.
0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q৻E৻G p. 14.
. Rashahat, p. 104.
0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q৻E৻GS
N
307
he inclines towards this world, then he will not benefit from the prayers that
were made for him”.
Despite insisting on favouring him with certain gifts, Amir Kulal’s son
did not accept them and said:
“I heard my father say about you: “If he wants to engrave a place in the
hearts of the great men of Allah, then let him not stray from taqwa and justice.
This is the only way to meet with the mercy of Allah, Most High, on the Day
of Judgement”.
+൴VGHDWK
Amir Kulal lived a long life and even though he spent some time in
Nasaf, he lived most of his life in the village of Sukhara near Bukhara. He
SDVVHGDZD\RQWKHWKGD\RI-DPDGLDODZZDOLQWK1RYHPEHU
on a Thursday in the predawn hours. He was buried in Sukhara.
With time his village began to be known as Amir Kulal but is now known
as Yangi Hayat (may Allah have mercy on him). There was nothing more
than a tall pillar to indicate the site of his grave but in 1996 a tomb was built
by a Pakistani.
The most distinguishing features of the Khwajagan, the Masters, were
their adab, their dignity, their extreme humility and modesty. For their entire
life they took great care in earning their own livelihood with their own hands,
and tried to live simple and humble lives. They purposefully did not want
great tombs to be built for them after their death, which is why their graves
were marked with nothing more than a few simple stones or a wooden pillar
or column.
The character of these people of tasawwuf, who made it a principle to
shun ostentation, required this. In addition, the fact that these masters did not
wear unique or distinguishing clothes was a sign of their state of humility and
modesty.
0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q৻E৻GS+H\HW(QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D;
N
308 6DGU൴GG൴Q6HO൴P%XNKDU൴%DKDXGG৻Q1DTVK৻EDQG<DN৻<HWW৻3৻U, s. 12.
+൴VODVWZRUGVDQGWHVWDPHQW
When Sayyid Amir Kulal (may Allah have mercy on him) was ill on his
deathbed, his last words to his disciples were as follows:
“O my precious students! Never abandon your seeking of knowledge nor
following the path of our beloved prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings
be upon him). This is the means to all happiness and bounty for the believer.
This is why the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said:
“To seek knowledge is obligatory on every Muslim” (Ibn Majah, Muqad-
dimah, 17). That is, every Muslim, be they man or woman, is obliged to learn
the matters of the religion needed for them. These are as follows:
1) Knowledge about faith and creed.
2) Knowledge about the prayer.
.QRZOHGJHDERXWIDVWLQJ
4) If they are wealthy, they need knowledge of zakat and hajj.
7KH\QHHGWRNQRZWKHULJKWVRIWKHSDUHQWV7KHRQHZKRZLVKHV$OODK
to be pleased with him, will please his parents. The Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) said: “Allah’s pleasure is gained by gaining the
pleasure of one’s mother and father” 7LUPLGKL %LUU . This is why it is
essential to observe the rights of one’s mother and father.
6) Sila-i rahim, that is to visit one’s relatives and look out for them.
7) To observe the rights of one’s neighbours.
7ROHDUQZKDWLVQHFHVVDU\IRUEX\LQJDQGVHOOLQJ
9) To learn what is lawful (halal) and what is forbidden (haram).
These are matters that everyone must learn. Most people have been
ruined because they had no knowledge and because they did not act upon
what they knew.
Know well that to love this world, and those who are infatuated with it, is
the greatest obstacle in walking in the path that is pleasing to Allah.
N
309
Always remember Allah and make mention of Him. In this way, you will
not have exchanged your religion for your world. Fear Allah always. There is
no act of worship that is more effective than fear of Allah.
Leave everything other than Allah. When you say “La Ilaha” know that
there is nothing worthy of worship other than Allah and when you say “Illal-
lah” know that Allah is above all faults and defects.
Know this that it is clean water that purifies one’s clothes and it is dhikr
that purifies the tongue. The body is purified by prayer and our wealth is puri-
fied by giving zakat.
Your path is purified by having people pleased with you.
Seek sincerity until you become a person of sincerity and seek salvation
until you become saved.
The cleanliness of your heart, your tongue and your body is dependent on
you eating from what is lawful. Know this well. The stomach of the one who
eats from what is lawful is like a pool that collects pure water. Water from this
pool is distributed to its surrounds and it is with this water that flowers are
grown, and trees give fruit.
Make tawbah! One must repent and have good adab. Repent, as repen-
tance is at the head of all acts of obedience. Repentance is not only with one’s
tongue. It is to be sorry for the sins that one has committed, to refrain from
committing that sin again, and to make up for one’s mistake by performing
righteous deeds.
Always fear Allah, Most High. Be sorry for the sins that you have com-
mitted and weep so much and repent so much that you can truly be called a
repenter.
We must regret our sins whilst still in this world and gain our hereafter by
carrying out our duty of servanthood. This is the essence of the matter.
True love is to seek Allah’s pleasure and to abandon evil acts, to be loyal
to one’s promise, and to fulfil one’s trust, to see one’s faults, to refrain from
boasting about one’s deeds, to ignore one’s deeds, and to be ever busy with
N
310 remembering Allah.
Never embark on any act without invoking the name of Allah (saying
Bismillah) so that you will not be ashamed in the hereafter because of that act.
Obey the commands of Allah, Most High. Never distance yourself from
seeking knowledge and performing righteous deeds, wherever you may be.
Never abandon these, whatever may happen, and whatever difficulty you may
encounter.
Carry out your duty of amr bi’l ma’ruf and nahy al an-munkar. Beware
of those things that are forbidden by the religion, of matters that are inappro-
priate and of innovation (bid’a). It is said in a verse from the Qur’an:
‘You who have faith! Safeguard yourselves and your families from a
Fire whose fuel is people and stones’ (Tahrim, 66:6).
Fear greatly and be extremely cautious of being one of those people who
are fuel for the fire of the hereafter.
Fudayl ibn Iyad says:
“On a day when the weather was extremely harsh and cold I saw Shaykh
Abdullah. He was wearing very light clothing. Even though it was so cold, he
was sweating profusely. I asked him:
“Why are you sweating in such cold weather?” He replied:
“Today a sin was committed in this place. I tried to prevent it but was
unable to do so. Now as I look at this place I sweat from the pain and fear of
how I am going to be saved from the responsibility on the Day of Judgement”.
And us! We miss countless opportunities to carry out our duty of amr bi’l
ma’ruf for ourself and for others. Just look at our state.
The head of all affairs is to cling to the commands of the religion and not
transgress the limits placed by Allah, Most High.
The intelligent man ponders on his own state. He abides by the limits and
rights of others. There are many verses which inform us of the punishment
for those who do not abide by these rights. There is a particular measure that
people must abide by, towards Allah and other people...every time and every-
where; whilst looking, speaking, listening, eating, and drinking...
N
311
See this opportunity as a treasure and carry out your duties to be a means
for your salvation. Work to earn lawful livelihood. Earn only what is enough
and avoid waste and miserliness. Act in accordance with the commands of the
religion while earning your livelihood and spending your money.
“The best of affairs is that which is moderate and of the middle way”
(Bayhaqi, Shuab9,,,.
Eat from what is lawful and from your own earnings. If you feel sleepy,
sleep a little so that you will have rested in order to perform your worship and
be able to obey Allah. But do not sleep without having remembered Allah.
O my students! The reason that people are deprived of their aim and of
attaining happiness is that they have abandoned the path to the hereafter and
have embraced this deceitful, illusory world. The one who wishes for happi-
ness in the hereafter should have correct belief and should stay away from
innovations and from misguidance. Act as if you will be taken to account for
everything that you do.
O my friends! There is nothing worse than the believer who is not aware
of the path that he is on. This state is evidence that one is heedless. Those
things that others are unaware of have been opened up to the serious follow-
ers of this path. Their purpose is to seek the pleasure of Allah. This is what
they have attained.
Every century Allah, Most High, selects a great man from amongst his
beloved servants. In this way he saves everyone from tribulation and disaster.
O my students! Be a student to such a master. In this way you can attain
happiness in this world and the next.
Remain close to the scholars who are like the light-scattering candles of
the community of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). The Mes-
senger of Allah said:
“The scholars (who have mastered the outer sciences and perfected the
inner sciences) are the heirs of the prophets” (Abu Dawud, ‘Ilm, 1).
Beware of not loving knowledge and men of knowledge for this is the
N
312 way to salvation. Keeping company with the ignorant will distance you from
Allah. Stay away from the assembly of those who only act out the outer move-
ments of the sama and who jump and hop. Do not sit with them. Company
with them will kill the heart. This is why the masters of this path of ours have
stayed away from this matter.
The state of the one who performs a true sama is as though you stab him
with a knife yet he would be unaware due to his reverence and ecstasy. If this
happens, then that person is truly in a state of the sama.
Stay away from using licence (ruhsah) and act with azimah. Acting upon
the ruhsah is the act of weak people. If you want more advice than this look at
the advice and writings of Abdul Khaliq Ghujduwani (may Allah have mercy
on him). This is enough for now. A mere indication is sufficient for the one
with intelligence”.
• “Even if you spend your nights in worship and your stomach becomes
so thin from hunger, you will never attain your purpose if your food and your
clothes are not from lawful means”.
• “Abandon the desires of your nafs so that you are not shamed and
embarrassed in the hereafter. If you are grateful then Allah, Most High, will
give you everything you ask for. Whatever we do in this world we will meet
with its recompense in the hereafter.
O friends! Take care and be awake. As long as a person does not give up
his desires and his whims, he is like a hunter in whose net no prey falls and
who always returns empty handed. If a person forgets Allah, Most High, and
delves into heedlessness, he will be subject to tribulation and misfortune.
What a shame that a person who is almost at the end of their life has
delved into this world, and become a slave to their nafs and neglected and
forgotten the road to the hereafter”.
6HH0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q৻E৻GS+H\HW(QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D;
. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D;
N 313
• “O friends! Be sincere. If you carry out your every task seeking the
pleasure of Allah you will be saved. Every act that is done without sincerity is
like money that does not have the seal of the sultan on it. Nobody will accept
it. But everyone will accept the one which does.
A few deeds done in sincerity are like a great number in the sight of
Allah and a great number of acts done without sincerity have no worth in the
sight of Allah. Carry out your every act of worship and your every affair with
sincerity.
In this way you will be close to Allah and will have gained His pleasure.
Brave is the one who first considers well what he will do and then does it.
In this way he will not be of those who are ashamed of what they have done.
• “As long as you are not freed of love of this world and of its ties, then
the pot (your body) is of no use. In order to make a pot, they put it into the
oven whilst it is complete. Some of the pots that go into the spiritual oven of
tasawwuf come out sound and some come out broken (That is, they have not
been cleared of their faults, and have not been saved from their carnal desires).
We are hopeful yet about those pots that come out broken. We take them out
and pound them to dust, mix them up with another clay remake the pot and put
it back into the oven. We do this until it comes out sound. That is, we continue
to train without wearying or becoming fed up”.
• “Look to winning hearts; serve those without strength. Protect the weak
and broken-hearted. They are such people that they have no income from the
people. Yet most of them leave with complete peace of heart, humility and
remain meek. Seek out and find such people and serve them”.
. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D;
N
314 . Muhammad Parsa, 7KHWDONVRI0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻Q1DTVK৻EDQGS
%DKDXGG൴Q6KDK1DTVK൴EDQG
Bahauddin Muhammad ibn Muhammad Bukhari (may Allah have mercy

RQ KLP ZDV ERUQ LQ WKH KLMUL \HDU LQ WKH PRQWK RI 0XKDUUDP LQ WKH
village of Qasr al-Hinduvan, in Bukhara. His lineage reaches back to the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) on his father’s side and to
Abu Bakr as Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) on his mother’s side.
When he was young he used to be an engraver together with his father
and so he became famous for the name Naqshiband (1DTVK means engrav-
ing). In some works it is said that because Shah Naqshiband was continuously
occupied with khafi dhikr, the word ‘Allah’ was engraved upon his heart and
so he became known by the title ‘Naqshiband’, the engraver”.
Before he was born, Baba Sammasi (my Allah have mercy on him)
would frequently go to Qasr al-Hinduvan and say in his talks:
³9HU\ VRRQ WKLV SODFH FDOOHG 4DVU DO+LQGXYDQ ZLOO EHFRPH 4DVU DO
Arifan” (Salahaddin ibn Mubarak al-Bukhari, Anisu al-Talibin,S.
1DV൴UXGG൴Q%XNKDU൴7XKIDWXDO=D৻U৻QS6DGU൴GG൴Q6HO൴P%XNKDU൴%DKDXGG৻Q1DTVK৻EDQG
<DN৻<HWW৻3৻UVDPOI7HEHUUXN=৻\kUHWJkKODU7DVKNHQWS
6K൴UD]൴7DUD৻TXDO+DTD৻T,,
6DODKDGG൴Q ൴EQ 0XEDUDT DO %XNKDU൴ WKH DXWKRU RI $Q৻VX DO 7DO৻E৻Q DII൴O൴DWHG K൴PVHOI Z൴WK
6KDK 1DTVK൴EDQG WKURXJK$ODXGG൴Q$WWDU ൴Q WKH \HDU :K൴OVW KH ZDV DO൴YH 6KDK
1DTVK൴EDQGG൴GQRWJ൴YHSHUP൴VV൴RQIRUVXFKDZRUNWREHSXEO൴VKHGKRZHYHUDIWHUK൴VGHDWK
WKH\ EHJDQ WR SXEO൴VK ൴W DIWHU SHUIRUP൴QJ YDU൴RXV SUD\HUV RI ൴VW൴NKDUD DQG KDY൴QJ UHFH൴YHG D
VS൴U൴WXDO ൴QG൴FDW൴RQ 7KH DXWKRU KDV FRPS൴OHG WKH VWDWHPHQWV KHDUG SHUVRQDOO\ E\ K൴V FORVHVW
NK൴ODIDKVDQGPXU൴GVDIWHUDWWHQG൴QJK൴VWDONVDQGWKHVS൴U൴WXDOVWDWHVWKDWWKH\Z൴WQHVVHG7KXV
൴WFRQWD൴QV൴QIRUPDW൴RQDERXW6KDK1DTVK൴EDQGIURPWKHRU൴J൴QDOVRXUFHV7K൴V൴VZK\൴WZDVWKH
PRVW൴PSRUWDQWUHIHUHQFHIRUVXFKIDPRXVERRNVDVRashahat and 1DIDKDW.
N
315
Shah Naqshiband has the following to say about those days:

“One of the greatest favours of Allah Most High upon me was that I was
honoured with the blessed gaze of Master Sammasi during my childhood and
his spiritual adoption of me”.
“When Master Sammasi passed away, my grandfather took me to Samar-
kand. Whenever my grandfather would hear of a dervish of the heart he would
immediately take me to him and request, and practically beg that they do not
withdraw their beautiful gaze from me. and they would complement me”.
In his youth Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) would fre-
quently visit the blessed tombs of the great men of Bukhara. One night when
he was visiting one of these tombs, he saw that even though the lantern was
filled with oil, the light was weak because the wick was not moving. From
there he went to Mazar-i Mazdahin.
Whilst he was sitting facing the Qiblah he was suddenly overcome by a
state of ‘ghaybah’. He saw a man whose face was veiled sitting on a large
throne with many people surrounding him. When he saw Baba Sammas (may
Allah have mercy on him) in that gathering he realised that these were the
Friends of Allah who had passed away. One of those Friends came to Shah
Naqshiband and told him that the man sitting on the throne was Abdul Khaliq
Ghujduwani and that those around him were his successors. He then named
each of them one by one. When it came to Baba Sammas he said:
“You saw him while he was still alive. He is your shaykh and he gave you
a hat in trust from Ali Ramitani”.
Then that gathering said:
“Listen well! The master Abdul Khaliq Ghujduwani will teach you what
is essential in your sayr al suluq”.
Abdul Khaliq lifted the veil from his face and informed him of the begin-
ning, middle and end of training in tasawwuf.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
N
316 . Gaybat,VDVWDWH൴QZK൴FKRQH¶VKHDUWORVHVDOOW൴HVZ൴WKWKHSK\V൴FDOZRUOG
%DKDXGGLQ6KDK1DTVKLEDQG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o __
Thus Naqshiband was known as 8ZD\VL, since he received knowledge
and prosperity from the spirit of Ghujdawani in this way and his true murshid
is accepted as being Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani, who lived one hundred years
before him.
These are some of the words spoken by Ghujdawani (may Allah have
mercy on him) at that time:
“Those lanterns that you saw are a sign for you. You have great potential
upon this path, but your wick (your capabilities) has to be set into action so
that the unknown becomes clear and the mysteries can be uncovered. Also you
need to perform righteous deeds in accordance with your capacity so that you
can reach your aim”.
Then the Master spoke the following words with great emphasis:
“In all states and circumstances one must walk in the path of the
shariah and uprightness (istiqama) and abide by the divine commands
and prohibitions. One should prefer azimah in one’s deeds and follow the
Sunnah of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). One should
stay away from the ruhsah and from innovations and take as their guide
the hadith and seek out and strive to learn about any news or transmis-
sions of the Prophet and His Companions.
When Ghujdawani had finished giving his advice, his successors asked
Khwaja Bahauddin to take the skullcap that belonged to Ali Ramitani from his
home and take it to Amir Kulal who was in Nasaf. In addition they informed
him of some events that he would see along the way as a sign of the truthful-
8ZD\VDO4DUDQ൴IURP<HPHQZDVVXEMHFWWRWKHSURSKHW൴FFRPSO൴PHQWRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
DQGEHQHI൴WHGIURPK൴VVS൴U൴WHYHQWKRXJKKHQHYHUVDZK൴P2QDFFRXQWRIWK൴V൴QWDVDZZXID
SHUVRQZKRGRHVQRWSK\V൴FDOO\VHHWKH൴USHUIHFWJX൴GHEXWEHQHI൴WVIURPWKH൴UVS൴U൴WDQGEOHVV൴QJV
൴QWKHVS൴U൴WXDOUHDOP൴VFDOOHGµ8ZD\V৻¶DQGWK൴VPHWKRG൴VFDOOHGµWKHPHWKRGRI8ZD\V¶
8ED\GXOODK$KUDUVD൴G
³%HIRUH,VODPWKHUHZDVDJURXSRIU൴JKWHRXVSHRSOHZKRZRXOGVHWXSRIVS൴U൴WXDODVVHPEO൴HV
Z൴WKRXWXV൴QJODQJXDJHDQGFRPPXQ൴FDWHZ൴WKHDFKRWKHU7KH\ZHUHFDOOHG%XUK൴\DQ)URPWKH
W൴PHRIWKHDSSHDUDQFHRIWKHUHO൴J൴RQRI0XKDPPDGSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴PSHRSOH
Z൴WKWKHVHWUD൴WVEHJDQWREHNQRZQDV8ZD\V´
%XUK൴\DQPHDQVWREHFRQQHFWHGWR%XUK൴$VZDG$FFRUG൴QJWRQDUUDW൴RQV%XUK൴$VZDGZDV
DEODFNVODYHZKRKDGUHDFKHGWKHVWDWHRIPXKDEEDWXOODK൴QWKHW൴PHRIWKHSURSKHW0XVD+H
ZDVWKHHTX൴YDOHQWRI8ZD\VDO4DUDQ൴൴QWKHW൴PHRIWKH%DQ൴,VUD൴ORashahat, p. 127)
N
317
ness of this event. Then they shook him a little and Khwaja Bahauddin came
back to his senses.
Shah Naqshiband immediately set out to do what he had been told. He
felt honoured to be at the service of Amir Kulal (may Allah have mercy on
them both). Amir Kulal inspired Shah Naqshiband to continue to perform
dhikr and the kalimat al-tawheed (nafy u isbat dhikr) in a silent manner. In
accordance with the command that he received from Ghujdawani in the state
of ghaybah, Shah Naqshiband carried out his deeds with azimah and did not
perform vocal dhikr. However he did not oppose nor speak out against either
dhikr jahri or the sama. In regards to this matter he would say:
“We do not occupy ourselves with this matter but we also do not speak
against it”.
Shah Naqshiband would carry out his teacher’s every command immedi-
ately and with great care and felt obliged to serve all creatures of Allah with
great sincerity.
He speaks of his state from his initial days:
“Wherever there was something being discussed I was all ears. If the
words were relevant to the spiritual path I would receive great pleasure but if
they were about another matter I would be extremely grieved and saddened”.
Once he had reached a certain state of maturity, Amir Kulal left the spiri-
tual training of his son Amir Burhan to Shah Naqshiband and wanted to see
for himself that he was capable of guiding others.
Eventually Amir Kulal saw that Naqshiband had reached a very high
spiritual station and had the potential to go even higher and one day he said
to him:
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 41-42; Parsa, 4XGV৻\\DS$EXDO4DV൴PDO5৻VDODWXDO%DKD৻\\D,

YU EE 0XKDPPDG %DN൴U Makamat S 0XKDPPDG 4DG൴ 6৻OV৻ODW DO $U৻I৻Q, vr.
EE$O൴$VJDU0Xµ൴Q൴\DQ³$\D.KZDMD%DKDXGG൴Q0XKDPPDG1DTVK൴EDQG൴%XNKDU൴DO
0DM]XEDQ൴6DO൴NDVW´Gevher,,KúS
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUDE0XKDPPDG%DN൴U൴E൴GS
0XKDPPHG%DN൴U൴E൴GSRashahatS
N
318 -DP൴1DIDKDWS
“My son Bahauddin, I have carried out to the letter the last request of my
teacher in regards to you”.
Then he pointed to his breast and continued:
“I have transferred to you whatever is in my breast. Your bird of spiri-
tuality has finally emerged from the egg of humanity. Your bird of aspiration
is now flying high. I now give you permission. Whenever you find someone
from whom the scent of spirituality reaches you, pay attention to him and do
not neglect to benefit from him in accordance with your spiritual hunger”.
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV
When Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) began his task
of guiding others he was living in the village of Qasr-i Arifan in which he was
born. He would also go to give talks in the region of Maveraunnehir next to
Bukhara, to towns such as Nasaf, Kharwizm and Karmina. Having heard
about his perfections and virtues there, people would come from large cities
such as Samarkand to listen to his talks or align themselves with him.
The affiliation of Husamaddin Khwaja Yusuf, one of the leading scholars
of Bukhara with Shah Naqshiband was an important turning point. After that
many of the scholars and students of Bukhara came in groups to attend the
circle of Naqshiband.
Shah Naqshiband went to Hajj two or three times. The day he returned
from his first pilgrimage was the day that his teacher Amir Kulal passed away.
Before he passed away he told his disciples to follow Khwaja Naqshiband
(may Allah have mercy on them).
Shah Naqshiband relates an incident that occurred at hajj:
$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUD-DP൴1DIDKDWS0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GSRashahat, p.
121-122.
$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUDDDDEED0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻G, p.

0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS
6HH$EXDO4DV൴P൴E൴GYUDE0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS
6HH$EXDO4DV൴P൴E൴GYUYUERashahatS+DQ൴DO+DGD৻T, p. 404.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GSRashahat, p. 122.
N
319
“I saw two people in Mecca; one of them had a very high himmah and the
other, in total contrast was very weak. During the tawaf the one who was weak
attached himself to the door of the Baytullah. At such an honourable place and
such a precious time he was asking for certain things other than Allah.
The person I saw whose himmah was quite high was a young man in
WKHPDUNHWRI0LQD+HPDGHSXUFKDVHVWRWKHYDOXHRIDSSUR[LPDWHO\
filori (an old unit of currency) but he never remained heedless of Allah for one
instant. When I saw that youth’s efforts the blood rushed to my heart (thinking
of my own faults)”.
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QHDW൴QJODZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ
Shah Naqshiband would place great importance on lawful provision. He
also displayed great care in avoiding that which was doubtful. In his talks he
would frequently cite the hadith:
“Worship is ten parts; nine of those are to ask for lawful provision and
one is the other acts” .
Khwaja would produce his own food from agriculture. Every year he
would grow a certain amount of barley, black-eyed peas, and wild apricots. He
took great care in making sure that the animals, field, seed and water he used
on his farm were all lawful. This is why many scholars would join his talks in
order to take the blessing of eating from his meals prepared of lawful origins.
Naqshiband would not eat from the table of kings nor would he accept
their gifts. The wife of King Hussain once sent him some robes which she had
embroidered with her own hands. Despite all her insistence Shah Naqshiband
would not accept them, even though at that time all he had to wear was a shirt
made of felt. His turban and his shoes were also very old.
One time one of the scholars of Bukhara asked him:
“How does one gain peace of heart in the prayer?”
. RashahatS
'D\ODP൴0XVQDGDO)৻UGDZV III, 107/4062.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GSRashahatS
N
320 . $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
He replied:
“One should eat from what is lawful and be mindful whilst eating. If one
is mindful at times other than the prayer, when one performs one’s ablutions
or utters the takbir of iftitah, then one can attain peace of the heart during
prayer.”
One time one of his students complained that he was losing his spiritual
state and he said to him:
“Investigate very well whether what you are eating is lawful or not”.
When his student did in fact go and investigate, he found that some of the
wood that was used to cook his food was of doubtful origins and he immedi-
ately repented.
Shah Naqshiband placed great importance on earning his livelihood with
his own hands and he said about this matter:
“A person who relies upon Allah should not see his own nafs and should
hide his tawakkul by working”.
He lived by the principle of working in worldly matters to earn his liveli-
hood and not be dependent upon anyone but at the same time not being heed-
less of Allah, Most High.
He would warn of heedlessness

Most of the time Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him)
would personally cook his food or prepare the table. He would continually
advise the dervishes to be awake when eating and to maintain presence of
heart. If he saw any of his disciples take a bite of food to his mouth in a state
of heedlessness he would immediately caution him gently and his heart was
not content that they ate even one bite in such a state.
If a meal happened to be prepared in anger, unwillingly or by force, he
did not eat it nor was he pleased when his followers did:
. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D III, 441.
0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻G, p. 70.
N
321
“There is darkness in this food and it is not suitable for us to eat from
it” .

One day they had gone to the region of Gadivat.

A dervish brought them a meal. Shah Naqshiband said:
“It is not suitable for us to eat this food for it has been prepared in a state
of anger. The one who sifted the flour, kneaded it and then cooked it was very
angry when doing so”.
If he saw someone place a ladle of food into a pot in anger or grudgingly
he would not eat that food and would say:
“There is no good nor blessings in something that is done in anger, in
heedlessness, grudgingly or by force. For it has become tainted by the whims
of the nafs and with Satan”.
Righteous deeds and good behaviour are only possible through lawful
provision. Furthermore, lawful provision should be eaten not in heedlessness
but with presence of the heart and in a state of wakefulness. Abiding by the
principle of wuquf-i qalbi at all times and struggling to remain aware and
conscious at all times will be like spiritual exercise for a person, and it will be
a means for presence of the heart during prayer.
One time when he heard some of his students talking vainly, whilst heat-
ing the water to be used for cleaning and ablutions, he cautioned them as
follows:
“Do you not know even this much? When cooking and when heating
water one should prepare one’s heart and protect one’s tongue from useless
words. This state will bring about a state of presence of the heart and aware-
ness in the person who eats that food or performs ablution with that water. As
for the heart of the one who takes ablution from water that has been heated in
:HVKRXOGWDNHQRWHRIWKHIROORZ൴QJPDWWHU7KHVHVWDWHVDQGRWKHUVVHHQ൴Q6KDK1DTVK൴EDQG
and other ahl ul ullahDUHWKHVWDWHVRIG൴VFHUQPHQW൴QV൴JKWDQGXQYH൴O൴QJVUHDFKHGE\WKHPRQ
DFFRXQWRIWKHVWDWHRIWKH൴UKHDUW
&RQVHTXHQWO\IRUDSHUVRQZKRKDVQRWUHDFKHGVXFKDVWDWHWRPDNHV൴P൴ODUFRPPHQWVVHH൴QJ
WKHPVHOYHV൴QK൴VVWDW൴RQ൴VFRPSOHWHO\ZURQJ2QHVKRXOGVKXQVXFKK൴JKO\YH൴OHGZRUGVZK൴FK
DUHP൴[HGZ൴WKU൴\D2WKHUZ൴VHWKRVHZKRVXSHUI൴F൴DOO\൴P൴WDWHWKHZRUGVRIVWDW൴RQVWKDWWKH\
KDYHQRWUHDFKHGZ൴OOPHHWZ൴WKVS൴U൴WXDOKDUP
N
322 . $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QSRashahat, S
heedlessness or eats food which has been cooked in heedlessness, it will be
filled with darkness and heedlessness will arise”.
.QRZOHGJHDQG$FW൴RQ
“As ordered by Abdul Khaliq Ghujdawani I tried to investigate the hadith
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be up on him) and any news
of the Blessed Companions (may Allah be pleased with them). I attended the
assemblies of the scholars and took lessons of hadith and learned of the trans-
missions of the Companions. I acted upon each of these and by the grace of
Allah I was able to witness their effects on me”.
While serving at the Sufi lodge on the one hand Shah Naqshiband also
continued to study in the madrasah. He says:
“I was learning tafsir and hadith from Diggerani (Kishlaki). At that time
I happened to go to Nasaf. My teacher was gardening. Since there were quite
a lot of tamarisk trees, we needed an axe. My teacher said:
“Our axe was left with Husamaddin Efendi in Bukhara”. I immediately
understood what he meant. Without them knowing, I went to Bukhara the next
day and brought back their axe”.
Shah Naqshiband would place great importance on Hakim Tirmidhi (who
SDVVHGDZD\LQKLMULDQGEHQHILWWHGJUHDWO\IURPKLVVSLULWKLVLGHDVDQG
his works.
He would continually converse with all of the scholars and righteous
men who were his contemporaries. One day he went to visit one of the great
scholars of that time, Hamiduddin Shashi (may Allah have mercy on him).
He said to him:
. Rashahat, S

. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 44.
. See $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QSRashahat, S0DZODQD6K൴KDEDGG൴Q$JDK৻\৻6D\\৻G$P৻U
KulalS
N
323
“The kernel is protected by the shell. If there is a sickness in the shell, this
will contaminate the kernel”. Mawlana Hamiduddin was left in awe of these
words. Shah Naqshiband continued:
“We are people who harvest the virtuous fruits from our precious
scholars”.
One of the scholars of that time, Khwaja Yusuf would attend the assem-
bly of Shah Naqshiband from time to time and he would solve any problems
of the dervishes if there was a need”.
Alauddin Attar said:
The attention, love, loyalty and enthusiasm of the great scholars of that
time for Shah Naqshiband was very great indeed.
In fact many students and great teachers would abandon their madrasah
and even return any property belonging to the foundation given to them for
their services, in order to attend his talks day and night.
One day a great number of scholars from Bukhara gathered together in
the presence of Shah Naqshiband. Some bigoted people amongst them said:
“In our madrasahs today there is no brightness of knowledge nor any
study left. No importance is given to educated debates, investigation or
research. Most students have inclined to your way and left the pleasure of
knowledge and study and retreated to the corner of fana and lassitude. What
is this state?”
Shah Naqshiband replied:
“O assembly of noble scholars! We are devoted to you in the path of the
sharia and we follow you in this path. We follow whatever you transmit to
us from the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). If there
is anything about our way that is in opposition to the Sunnah of the prophet,
then show us, and we will abandon it. Caution us in accordance with the verse:
‘Ask the People of the Reminder if you do not know” (Anbiya, 21:7) and let
us know if we are on the path of guidance or not”.
All of the scholars responded:
N
324 -DP൴1DIDKDWS
“We have investigated your way from all aspects. There is nothing in it
which is not in line with the Sunnah of the prophet”.
However there was a scholar by the name of Molla Hord amongst them
and he said:
“The robe that you wear is a means of fame in two respects. The first is
that the robe is something that the dervishes are most proud of and the other
is that by wearing it you consider yourselves distinguished from others. Is this
allowed? Those things which cause a person to desire fame will lead them to
disaster”.
“This robe that we wear is not something so precious that it will lead
to a desire for fame or distinctiveness. It is the average robe of the dervish.
However, since it has become a cause of gossip we will no longer wear it”.
He immediately took it off and presented it as a gift to one of the der-
vishes there”.
The scholars from Bukhara who had witnessed this and many other vir-
tues and displays of good character from Shah Naqshiband, finally said:
“Just as the eye needs both the black and white parts in order to see, we
too are in need of you”.
One time Shah Naqshiband was asked:
“If a person studies ‘logic’ with what intention should he study it?” He
replied:
“He should study it with the intention of distinguishing truth from
falsehood”.
Shah Naqshiband received solid training in hadith and he would fre-
quently explain many hadith in his talks and he would make expositions from
tasawwuf. He knew Arabic, Turkish and Persian.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS
N325
+൴VXSU൴JKWQHVV൴VW൴TDPD
“One should not incline towards extraordinary acts or karamat. The real
skill is to be upright”.
“One should only trust extraordinary states and wonder-working when
one’s deeds are upright and one is in accordance with the Sunnah. If one is
not in accordance with the Sunnah then one should not trust in his miracles”.
He used to narrate the following words from one of the friends of Allah:
“If a wali happens to enter a garden and every leaf in that garden calls out
to him: “O friend of Allah”, he should not heed that voice, neither outwardly
nor inwardly. On the contrary, he should increase his efforts and take even
more care to be in a state of servanthood, taqwa and supplication to Allah. The
rank of perfection in this station is particular to Muhammad Mustafa (peace
and blessings be upon him). The Messenger of Allah was subject to countless
bounties and favours of his Lord and these only served to increase his state
of servanthood, seeking refuge with Allah and his supplication to Him and he
would say: “Shall I not be a grateful slave?” (Bukhari, Tahajjud, 16)”.
Shah Naqshiband would relate the following beautiful words from Sula-
mi (may Allah have mercy on them both):
“Seek uprightness and do not seek wonder-working! Your Lord desires
uprightness from you, but it is your nafs that desires wonder-working”.
In order to protect himself from the compliments of mere mortals, Shah
Naqshiband would hide his miracles. One day he was asked to show some
wonder-working and he said:
“Our wonders are here for everyone to see. Look – we are still able to
walk the earth even though we have such a load of sin upon our shoulders”.
6XODP൴+DTD৻TXDO7DIV৻U>+XG@$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
N
326 . $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUD
When his disciples would mention some of the wonders they saw from
him he would say:
“They are the wonders of my disciples, not mine”.
Whenever some extraordinary wonders were observed about him, he
would always warn his dervishes as follows:
“O my friends! We have no control over this. That is, these do not occur
through our seeking or desiring them. They are from Allah. No such things
can come from something that is destitute, bankrupt, weak, and completely
deficient.
“Even though the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
was the most perfect of all created beings, the closest to Allah, and all of his
prayers were accepted, he was told by Allah:
‘and you did not throw, when you threw; it was Allah who threw’
$QIDO.
In that case we should think of the state of his community, how wretched
and weak they are. There is no share in the extraordinary acts that can be seen
appearing from dervishes. Maybe those states are there in order to open up the
horizons of those who seek Allah.”
“Not everyone who runs will catch their prey. Only the one who con-
stantly follows their prey will catch it. Thus, we need to be upright and con-
tinuous in our acts”.
Straying even an inch from uprightness has an immediate effect upon
one’s spiritual state. Shah Naqshiband says:
“Any sort of slip or erring on the part of a friend of Allah is a result of a
fault in his humility”.
$KPDG4DVDQ൴$GDEXDO6DO৻T৻QYUD
N
327
+൴VIROORZ൴QJRIWKH6XQQDK
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) would summarise his
tariqa as ‘following the words of the Messenger of Allah and of his Compan-
ions’. He received great pleasure from applying the Sunnah to every aspect of
his life. This was to such a degree that when his son passed away he said:
“Praise be to Allah, this too is from the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah.
He saw his own children pass away while he was still alive. Most of the states
that befell the Messenger of Allah have also befallen us”.
It is because of the efforts and sensitivity to act in accordance with the
Sunnah of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) that Bahauddin
Naqshiband was known as “īĻ ƈ ƈ īƈ ĭƆ øĵƈĻéĨ/ (The Reviver of the sun-
Ɔ ĥøƆ óŽ ĩƇ ĤŽ ÒïƈĻž ø
Ɔ Ƈ Ž Ƈ
nah of the Messenger of Allah) and Ùƈ ÖÓƆ é āĤÒ
Ɔ ƪ ƈòÓ
Ɔ à Ò
ſ çƈ Ąžƈ ĳƆ ĨƇ / (The Expounder of
the path of the Blessed Companions) .
One time Shah Naqshiband advised Yaqub Charkhi:

“Try as best as you can to act upon the following hadith of the Messenger
of Allah: “Keep up your contact with your relatives even though they cut their
ties with you give to those who do not give to you, and forgive the one who
oppresses you”. All of these are in opposition to the nafs but when applied
bring great benefit”.
+൴VZRUVK൴S
Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) was very meticu-
lous when it came to worship. He narrates an example of this:
“When it was made possible for me to repent I was living in the village of
Rivertun. I would show great care in performing my prayers in congregation
at the masjid. One time by chance I was unable to perform my prayer in the
congregation. The imam of that masjid was very pious and knowledgeable.
He said to me:
$KPDG,9
N
328 <DTXE&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@S
“I always saw you standing in prayer, and I considered you to be a brave
man who continued to perform prayer in congregation. However, now I see
that you are one who neglects the congregational prayer”.
I responded:
“Sir, you imagined me to be one who stands in the prayer ranks but in
reality I am of those whose hearts are veiled.
May Allah have mercy on him I heard the following lines from that great
man:
“In the market of love, no one would purchase a dirty heart. A pure heart
is needed in order for it to come out of the fire clean”.
These words weighed down upon me. That fire burned in my heart
always and that state of indecisiveness continued and increased”.
Shah Naqshiband expressed the importance of worship in the path of
spiritual perfection:
“Metaphors are bridges to reality”. What is meant by this is that all forms
of worship, apparent, inner, spoken and active are metaphors. Those who
enter this tariq will not reach the truth unless they take care in all of these
forms and pass this stage (as long as they travel from the stage of faith (iman)
to ihsan)”.
“One should continue to occupy oneself with inner study and supereroga-
tory worship in the dawn and after the evening prayer (Maghrib)”.
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\DQGVHOIOHVVQHVV
When the occasion arose Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on
him) would say the following:
“The most profitable of those who travel in this elevated path (tariq)
are those who are in a state of complete humility, entreaty and supplication

<DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻GS
N
329
to Allah and who have high aspirations. This is the door through which they
made us pass. Whatever I have found, I have found through entreaty, being in
a state of selflessness and humility”.
His following words are an illustration of this state:
The world is wheat and I am the chaff
Everyone else is good whilst I am bad
In reality, the mystery that allowed these Friends of Allah to reach their
peak was this state of humility, selflessness and unassuming nature. This is
why the Sufis said: “When you get out of the way, what is left is the One who
created you”.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) said that the way to
progress in the path towards Allah depended on dressing oneself in the robe
of humility and selflessness and wiping away the rust and dirt from the ego
in one’s heart:
“To enwrap oneself in nothingness on this path and to abandon one’s own
being and present one’s selflessness and be humble is a great profit. These are
the clues to attaining a great state”600.
“Those who have dedicated themselves to this path must consider
their own nafs to be one hundred times worse than the Pharoah. Other-
wise they cannot be considered to have embarked upon this path”601.
We should state here that since the Pharaoh was an unbeliever, no believ-
er can ever be considered lower than him in the sight of Allah. However, Shah
Naqshiband used such an exaggerative expression in order to illustrate how
great a threat the nafs is for one’s eternal life,
Moreover, the end-affair of every human being remains unknown to us.
In this regard then, even though a person can be as violent in his unbelief as
the Pharaoh was, there is the possibility that he can be guided at his last breath
and be cleansed of all his sins. This is why the believer must be meticulous
and avoid belittling other servants of Allah and the heedlessness of consider-
ing himself superior to them.

600. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 47.
N
330 601. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
The following event is a good illustration of the state of humility and
nothingness of Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him):
One time Shah Naqshiband went to a place called Kufin. His own dis-
ciples and a great crowd from the people of that town were following him.
Seeing that he had drawn the attention of so many people the Shah began to
weep. Those who saw him also began to weep however they did not know
why he was crying. A little while later, Shah addressed himself as an expres-
sion of his own selflessness and humility before the Divine Greatness:
“I am in a state of desolation, incapacity, exhaustion and incompetence
and am not worthy of even greeting anyone or receiving their greeting of
peace. Allah, Most High, has not humiliated me amongst the people and has
made them occupy themselves with me”.
“No one knows my state”. He continued to weep very sadly and then
recited some lines, which meant the following:
“If they truly knew me they would cast me out of their town. Woe to me.
1RERG\NQRZVP\WUXHVWDWH´602.
This is the tenderness and sensitivity of the heart that elevated these
Friends of Allah to such a state. So whenever one senses one’s own ego rise
one should immediately seek refuge in Allah and try to rid himself of it and
take great care against this state.
D
One time a disciple from Nasaf had an argument with his neighbour and
offended him. Shah Naqshiband was very upset by this and he travelled to
Nasaf from Bukhara. As soon as he entered the city he went straight to the
house of that offended man and knocked on his door. In great humility he
made the following request:
“Please forgive us this sin, the fault is ours”. As a result he appeased the
neighbour of his disciple. The coming to Nasaf of Naqshiband all the way
from Bukhara just to placate a broken heart astonished the people of Nasaf
and many of them became his disciples.
602. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
N
331
One of the sincere students of Shah Naqshiband, Musafir Khwarazmi

narrates:
“One day Khwaja Bahauddin was constructing a building for some ser-
vice. All of the dervishes were present and were all covered in dirt, working
very carefully. Muhammad Parsa had been given the duty of mixing the mud.
The sun had reached its peak and it was very hot. Shah Naqshiband gave the
command to his workers to rest for a while. Everyone washed their hands and
feet and went to sit in the shade. Since they were so tired they fell asleep
where they were. Muhammad Parsa also fell asleep in the place where he
was mixing the mud. While they were in this state Shah Naqshiband looked
at every one of them. He then went to the side of Muhammad Parsa. When
he saw him in this state he was moved and he wiped his blessed face over the
feet of Muhammad Parsa and prayed as follows: “O Allah. Have mercy on
Bahauddin for the sake of these feet”604.
D
“There is no other hope for salvation other than to perceive your own
weakness and repent. The traveller should always see the deficiency in his
own deeds and his own shortcomings. He should consider his own repentance
from his own weakness and sins and seek refuge in Allah, believing Him to
be One of grace and favour. Shah Naqshiband would command his students to
this state and say: “I was continually reminded of these attributes”.
D
“The way of the people of the heart is to see their righteous deeds as few,
to be in a state of humility, nothingness, and weakness and to know that one’s
deeds are faulty and one’s state defective. There is no other beneficial way of
breaking one’s ego than to see oneself as lacking and to see one’s own short-
comings. This is one of the wisdoms, which in fact even the prophets erred in.
604. RashahatS
N
332 . RashahatS
The reality of repentance is this: to perceive one’s own incapacity by
abandoning one’s feelings of arrogance, pride and ego, which are the origins
of sin. This comes about by recognising the selfish nature of the nafs and
realising the danger it brings to one’s spirituality. While in this state of pain
and incapacity one can plead with Allah and beg Him wholeheartedly. This is
the reality of repentance.
³2P\/RUG3HRSOHIHDU\RXEXW,IHDUP\VHOI)URP<RXP\/RUG,
have seen only good but from myself I have seen nothing but bad”.
A fault coming about in the people of Allah is due to their annihilat-
ing their own nafs and ego. This is one of the wisdoms in the prophet Musa
objecting to Khidr (peace be upon them both) on the basis of his devotion to
the Shariah. The prophet Musa realised his objections were wrong and his ego
vanished”606.
D
Khwaja Husamaddin Yusuf wished to compile and write down the
words and anecdotes of Naqshiband while he was still alive, however; Shah
Naqshiband did not give him permission, which is another indication of his
high level of humility607.
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\
Shah Naqshiband gave no importance to worldly wealth and preferred to
live as a poor man. Despite this he was still extremely generous, and would
give much charity to people. If somebody gave him a gift he would offer a
similar gift in return or something much better, in accordance with the Sunnah
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him).
His followers who attended his talks could also be seen to have these
traits. If a friend or guest happened to visit one of his disciples, who were
trained with this character, they would prepare a meal (without too much
trouble) and offer them whatever they had. In fact, they would even show
altruism that is they would prefer their brothers in religion above their own
selves, and would not hesitate to offer something that they were in need of
606. Parsa, SubhbahS

607. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 20.
N
333
themselves. For instance, when one of their guests stayed for the night, they
would give them their own item of clothing to wear and would endure the cold
weather without making this known to their guest.
+൴VVHUY൴FH
One time Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) told his stu-
dents that he had cleaned all of the toilets in all of the madrasas of Bukhara in
order to encourage them to serve others. He then continued saying:
“My master advised me of the following: “Be careful about the hearts.
Serve those who have fallen, the weak and broken-hearted. Pay attention to
those whom the people belittle and be humble and modest with them”. I then
occupied myself with such acts of service as indicated by my teacher. Then
my master turned to me and said:
“Take care of the animals with humility and attention. The animals are
also creatures of Allah (Observe His manifestations in them. Try to look at
them with the glance of compassion shown to them by their Creator). Occupy
yourself with treating the sick and injured”.
Upon his command I took up the duty of taking care of animals. I con-
tinued like this for a while. If an animal happened to pass before me I would
allow him to pass first. My days continued like this for seven years. Again that
dearest master turned to me and said:
“Take sincere care of the dogs of this blessed lodge and search for one
who will expand your horizons of happiness.
I considered this act of service to be a goldmine and I embraced it fully.
One night I saw a dog. A completely different state overcame me. Beside him,
I supplicated and pleaded with Allah. I began to weep and sob uncontrollably.
While I was in that state, that poor dog laid down on his back and turned his
face towards the sky. He raised his front legs and began to whimper mourn-
fully. I then raised my hands and supplicated and said: “Amen”. This contin-
ued until he was silent and returned to his normal state...
My dearest teacher again turned to me and said:
N
334 . $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 64.
“Occupy yourself with the roads and passes. If you see something on a
path that is an obstacle for people, remove it so that those passing by are not
harmed by it”.
Then I began to occupy myself with this act of service. It was such that I
was constantly covered in dirt for seven years. I carried out with great fidelity
every act that the Friend of Allah ordered me to do. I was able to observe the
result of those acts upon my own state”609.
Shah Naqshiband would carry firewood on his back to the lodge of Amir
Kulal (may Allah have mercy on them both). Again while the village mosque
was being built, he would carry the mud mix on his head and would read some
lines, which had the following meaning:
³2$OODK,ZRXOGJODGO\GRDQ\WKLQJLQ<RXU3DWK2PRVTXH,ZRXOG
carry your load upon my head”610.
Alauddin Attar said:
“My teacher Shah Naqshiband’s character was very elevated. If a friend
happened to visit him in his house, he would serve him personally and offer
him in the best way, taking all manner of care to host him. He would also look
after the mount of his guest with great care to the degree that his friend was
no longer worried about his animal”611.
One of the disciples of Shah Naqshiband, Shaykh Shadi, narrates:
“Whenever a friend or guest arrived, Shah Naqshiband would serve him
and then prepare water and food for his animal. He would consider all acts of
service to be a bounty for him. Even if some of his own dervishes whom he
was training came to visit him, he himself would prepare their water for clean-
ing and say: “All of these acts of service are an obligation on me”.
Whenever Shah Naqshiband would honour one of his disciples with a
visit to their house he would ask about his children, his relatives, his ser-
vants, his animals and even his chickens. He would compliment them all and
endeavour to please them” 612.
609. See. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS

610. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QSRashahat, p. 121.
611. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 70.
612. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUE0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS
N335
Whenever a meal was being prepared in an assembly he would serve it

to those who had cooked it.
One of his students narrates:
“The reason that I devoted myself to Shah Naqshiband with all my heart
is this:
One day the dervishes from Bukhara came to visit Khwaja who was ill. I
joined them. We saw Shah Naqshiband in a place called Bagh-i Mezar. Even
though he was ill, he still greeted us with a smile. He immediately went to
prepare the lambs that would be slaughtered. In fact, he himself carried one of
the lambs on his shoulders and he cooked it himself. This beautiful character
of his made me his servant”614.
Shah Naqshiband would make efforts to solve everyone’s problems. This
is why he was known as ‘Khwaja-i Mushkil-ghusha’, that is, the “Master who
solves difficult problems”.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) narrates:
“The true friends of Allah bear the burden and troubles of the people in
order to beautify their character. There is no heart which is not observed by
Allah, whether the owner of that heart knows it or not! And so the people of
Allah bear the burden of others so that they can succeed in pleasing the heart.
Thus may they then hope to benefit from the Divine observation of them”616.
+HJDYHJUHDW൴PSRUWDQFHWRsuhbah
One of the dervishes narrates:
“At every opportunity Shah Naqshiband would tell us that the suhbah of
the friends of Allah was a great bounty and that ‘to stay away from this bounty
is a fault of the traveller of this path’. When this weak servant travelled from
Samarkand to Bukhara to listen to him speak I saw that the most important
thing for his students was to perform the prayer in congregation in the masjid
. Kavak, '৻YDQ0DZODQD.KDO৻G৻%DJKGDG৻ED\W
N
336 616. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 100.
as much as they could and to benefit from the spirituality that radiated from
his talks”617.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) would say:
“A person finds more peace of heart when he serves the people, then
when he retreats in solitude (That is, he attains unity within multiplicity and
if he can be with Allah whilst he is in a crowd, then his heart finds even more
peace). This is how the realm of the heart develops on this path. Our way is
the way of suhbah. There is fame in seclusion and in fame can only come
disaster. Goodness and bounty comes from being together and unified. It is
possible to be together through the suhbah. However the suhbah must be ben-
eficial. This arises when a person abandons their ego and enwraps themselves
in selflessness”.
“In the hearts of some of those who come to our talks there is the seed of
love, however due to their concern for the world and the impurity that results,
their seedling does not develop and grow.
Our duty is to cleanse their hearts of these worldly and carnal desires and
to nourish the seed of love. In some hearts, however there is only a trace of
the seed of love and then we strive to make love form there”619.
+൴V'HDWK
During his old age Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him)
went for the pilgrimage once more. He became ill on his return.
One of his students narrates:
“Shah Naqshiband would remember death often. Especially in his last
days he would remember his past elders and say: “How beautiful is the realm
of the hereafter to which our friends have gone”. At a time close to his death,
he repeated often the following hadith narrated by Aisha, the wife of the
prophet (peace and blessings be upon him):
617. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 291.

. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 90; RashahatS$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUDD
619. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS$EXDO4DV൴P৻E৻GYUE0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻GS
N337
“My great prophet brothers (the five Prophets of Resolution) and the
other blessed messengers suffered greater and more intense tribulations than
WKLV,QWKDWVWDWHWKH\ZHQWDQGZHUHUHXQLWHGZLWKWKHLU/RUG$OPLJKW\$OODK
offered them great things and bestowed upon them many rewards. I would
be embarrassed to elevate my standard of living in this world. If I do so, my
share in the hereafter may decrease and I will lag behind my brothers. To be
patient for a few days in this world is more pleasing to me than decreasing my
share of the hereater. For me, at this moment there is nothing more pleasant
than to be reunited with my Companions and my brothers” (Ghazzali,,K\D8OXP
al-Din,,,”620.

“During the last moments of the Shah we were reciting chapter Yasin
from the Qur’an. When we came half way, the lights began to appear. Shah
proclaimed the kalima-i tawheed and then gave his last breath. He had lived
\HDUV DQG KDG EHJXQ KLV WK \HDU +H SDVVHG DZD\ RQ D 0RQGD\ QLJKW
RQWKHUGGD\RIWKHPRQWKRI5DELDDO$ZZDOLQVW0DUFK´621.
Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) was buried in his gar-
den at Qasr-i Arifan. He had requested that the following lines be read while
his coffin was being carried:
ƈ Ġ
ĳÜƇ Ĵĳ Ƈ òŽ îĮ
Ɔ ïƆ ĨÆ
Ɔ ħĻ ĬÓƈ ùĥƈ ęĨ
Ž Ɔ ŽƇ
ƈ ƈ
ĳƇÜĴĲƈ òĢÓ
Ƈ ĩƆ ä Ž Ʃ ƃÉĻŽ üƆ
Ɔ ôŽ ƆÒų
We are the bankrupt who come to Your village
6KRZXVVRPHRI\RXUEHDXW\
Abdul Quddus, one of the great friends of Allah, tells of one of his
visions622 as follows:
620. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 292.

621. Rashahat, p. 124.
622 6S൴U൴WXDOVWDWHVRIXQYH൴O൴QJVFDQQHYHUGHI൴QHDQDEVROXWHUXO൴QJ,PDP5DEEDQ൴VD൴G³7KHUH
DUHJUHDWP൴VWDNHVWREHPDGH൴QXQYH൴O൴QJV:KRFDQWUXO\NQRZZKDWDSHUVRQRIXQYH൴O൴QJ
sees or understands?” (Maktubat,YROXPHWKOHWWHU7KHUHDOPHDVXUH൴QWK൴VPDWWHUDUHWKH
UXO൴QJVWKDWKDYHEHHQDFFHSWHGE\WKHDKODOVXQQDKZDDOMDPD¶7KDW൴VRQHFDQUHO\RQVXFK
XQYH൴O൴QJV൴IWKH\DUH൴QDFFRUGDQFHZ൴WKWKHVHUXO൴QJVDQG൴IQRWWKHQRQHGRHVQRWJ൴YHWKHP
N
338 any worth.
“When the burial of the Shah was finished, a window opened up on the
side of his coffin where his blessed face was, in accordance with the had-
ith that ‘the grave is a garden from the gardens of Paradise...” Two huris
appeared and after greeting him they said:
“Allah, Most High, created us for you. We are yours and we await your
service”.
Shah Naqshiband said to them:
“I have a covenant with Allah Glorified and Most High is He. I will not
occupy myself with anything until I have been honoured with witnessing His
Beauty, the likes of which there is none”624.
Yaqub Charhi narrates:
“When I heard that Shah Naqshiband had passed away, I was very sad-
dened and I began to cry. That night I saw him in my dream reciting to me
the verse: ‘If he were to die or be killed, would you turn on your heels?’
$O¶L,PUDQ. Then he said: “Zayd ibn Harith narrates…” When I awoke I
understood the meaning of this verse. That is, their beautiful training and com-
passion continues in the spiritual realm just as it did in the Manifest Realm.
On the second night I saw him again in my dream. He said: Zayd ibn Harith
said: “Religion is one and forever” thus completing his words from the night
before”.
By giving Zayd ibn Harith, the Companion, as an example, he was show-
ing me that I should not part from his way. Zayd (may Allah be pleased with
him) was the adopted son of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) and he never parted from him. Our Master did not immediately
accept a student but once he did they became like his sons.
On another occasion when I saw his spirit I asked him:
“How are we going to find you tomorrow on the Day of Judgement?”
He replied:
“By remaining devoted to the shariah”, that is by acting in accordance
with the commands of the religion.
7൴UP൴GK൴4൴\DPD
624. See. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS+DQ൴DO+DGD৻TS
N
339
As can be understood by these dreams, the blessed shaykhs are ever train-
ing and educating their disciples, while they are alive and also once they have
passed away. If one turns oneself towards their spirit and attaches their hearts
to them, then this is a means of a person attaining perfection and being subject
to divine prosperity and enlightenment”.
May Allah bless their spirits and keep their favours upon us. Amen!
The tomb of Shah Naqshiband was a very humble grave, but with time
it was extended to include a masjid, a madrasah, a taqqa, a guesthouse, and a
fountain until it became a large complex626.
His mother’s grave is found in the village of Qasr-i Arifan, which is now
known as Bahauddin. In accordance with his last requests, those people who
come to visit his tomb first visit his mother’s grave.
• “One needs two wings in order to fly to the sacred realm. One of them
is to perform many righteous deeds and the other is to see oneself as having
many faults”627.
• “Ever embrace Allah’s attribute of al-Latif and seek His grace and
favour. Never await recompense for your deeds. Whatever perfection and vir-
tue appears from your words or behaviour, forget them immediately. Always
see the faults of your nafs”.
• Ubaydullah Ahrar narrates:
“One time a devout man saw Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy
on him) in his dream after he had passed from this world and he asked him:
“What should we do for our eternal salvation? He replied:
6HH<DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻GS$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
626 6K൴UD]൴7DUD৻TXDO+DTD৻D,,,
627 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDW৻E৻6KDU৻IDSQR
N
340 . Rashahat, p. 126.
“Occupy yourself with whatever you should be occupying yourself with
at your last breath”. That is, just as you need to be thinking about Allah com-
pletely at your last breath, be as aware of this throughout your life”629.
• “To inspire others to do dhikr is like giving someone a flint. After that, it
is up to the student to act in order to receive a good result (to light the fire)”.
• “The aim of dhikr is not merely “Allah” and “/DLODKDLOODOODK´. It is to
go from the cause to the Causer (that is the actual Doer of that cause) and to
see that bounties come from the Causer that is from Allah Almighty”.
• “The reality of dhikr is to rise to the realm of witnessing from the arena
of heedlessness” (That is, dhikr should not merely remain on one’s tongue
but should affect the heart and be reflected in one’s behaviour).
• “Dhikr is the removal of heedlessness. When heedlessness is gone, even
if you are silent you will be in a state of dhikr”.
• “One should occupy oneself with the pillars of the prayer and its invo-
cations and turn oneself to it completely. This will change according to the
state of the beginner And never forget that there are a great many rewards in
performing the ablution of prayer”.
• “Allah, Most High, is above everything that one can see, hear, imagine
or conceive of. The reality of “la” in the kalima-i tawheed is to exalt Allah,
Most High, above all such things”.
(One of the attributes of Almighty Allah is ‘al-Mukhalafatu lil-hawadith.
That is He does not resemble any of His creatures).
• “To justly abide by other’s rights in every situation is from the manners
of those travellers in the way of Allah. That is why those who have attained
their goal and desire are those who complied with justice and adab”.
629. RashahatS
0XKDPPDG%DN൴U৻E৻G, p. 62.
<DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻G, p. 104.
<DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻G, p. 97.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat, II, 200, no: 272.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q p. 72.
N
341
• “To attach one’s heart to masiwa, that is, all worldly things that detract
from Allah, is the greatest veil of heedlessness for those who travel this
path”.
• “The reason why people find themselves distant from Allah, Most High,
is that they distance themselves and they willingly burden themselves with the
burdens of the world.
(That is, they become an ox for the greedy ambitions of their nafs). Oth-
erwise, there is no fault on the part of Allah”.
• “One of the benefits of consulting with the people of the heart about
a certain matter is that you will be freed of being egotistical if you find that
your decision in the end was the right one. If your decision turns out to be the
wrong one, then you will realise your own deficiency and fault and you will
not become egotistical”.
• “The basis of this path is to turn towards one’s heart. then to turn to
Allah with that heart and remember Him often. (Faith is to acknowledge with
one’s tongue and to confirm with one’s heart, not with one’s mind. That is,
one’s dhikr should establish itself in the heart and then be reflected in one’s
behaviour and actions.) As a result the servant of Allah is aware and cognisant
of being ever under divine observation.
Another principle of this path is to perform well the obligatory and acts
of the Sunnah. One should be moderate in one’s affairs and habits, and in
acts such as eating, drinking, dressing and sitting. It is to protect one’s heart
from evil thoughts and from misgivings. One should realise that the suhbah
of one’s spiritual master is a great bounty. One should act with adab both in
his presence and absence.
The aim of this path is to be aware of being ‘ever in the presence of
Allah, Most High’. During the time of the blessed Companions, this was
called ‘ihsan’. As one progresses on this path, one reaches stations such as the
elimination of the desires of one’s nafs, becoming surrounded by light, reach-
ing fana and baqa, and becoming a person of good character”640.
. Parsa, SuhbahS
. Parsa, Suhbah, p. 49.
N
342 640. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D,,,
• “One can never reach their goal (in the path of spirituality) as long as
one does not eat from what is lawful”641.
• “A traveller on this path of ours should not know which station he is in;
so that this does not become a veil for him and he can continue in his humil-
ity and state of selflessness. The one who is pleased with his state will have
drawn a veil over his own progress”642.
• “We are only a means in the path of reaching Allah. One should break
away from us and reach the True Goal”.
That is once the disciple has reached the state of fana, and then become
aware of Allah, Most High’s baqa (eternity), one should break free of every-
thing. This station is the station of the perfect Muslims and those who perfect
others.
Even if the seeker who reaches this state lives forever, he will never suc-
ceed at being grateful for the bounty of his Master’s spiritual education.
• Shah Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him) would frequently
read the following lines about hiding one’s spiritual state:
“On the inside be acquainted with Allah but on the outside (act as if you
are) unaware. Such a beautiful way is rare in this world”644.
• “A person who is in the house of a generous man will be offered many
things. The state of the one who serves the servants of Allah by touching their
hearts is like this”.
641 <DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻GS
642. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 90.
. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q p. 97.
644. $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q p. 67.
. RashahatS
N
343
$ODXGG൴Q$WWDU
(May Allah have mercy on him) [G@
His name was Muhammad ibn Muhammad Bukhari (may Allah have
mercy on him). It is related that his lineage goes back to the prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) through his Yasawi shaykh Sayyid
Ata646.
Because he would always use beautifully-smelling fragrances or those
who attended his talks sensed a spiritual fragrance coming from him, he was
famous for the name Attar647.
Khwaja Alauddin (may Allah have mercy on him) was born and raised in
a family of merchants but in contrast to his elder and younger brother he did
not become involved with trade but rather went to the madrasah to study the
religious sciences. He did not take anything from his father’s inheritance after
his death and he continued to study and continue his life of abstinence. At this
time he, like many other students at the madrasah, became affiliated with Shah
Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on him).
Shah Naqshiband advised him to sell apples at the market in order to
curtail the pride and conceit that can come from knowledge. Alauddin Attar
obeyed his shaykh’s command immediately and began to sell apples. How-
ever, his brothers were uneasy about this. They were offended that someone
from such a wealthy family should have to do something so base in their eyes
646 /DKXU൴+D]৻QDDO$VI৻\D,1DV൴UXGG൴Q%XNKDU൴7XKIDWXDO=D৻U৻QS
N
344 647 1DV൴UXGG൴Q%XNKDU൴৻E৻GS
$ODXGGLQ$WWDU0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ____________________________
and they began to censure him. When Shah Bahauddin heard this he told
Alauddin to go and sell apples in front of his brothers’ store. Khwaja Alauddin
did as told without taking any notice of the censure.
This process of attaining a state of humility, modesty, and a feeling of
being nothing of importance, using this and other similar methods is one of
the most fundamental methods of training in tasawwuf. In this way Alauddin
Attar was able to protect himself from the pride that could result from hav-
ing knowledge and he was also being raised as a Sufi who did not fear the
reproach of the reproachers649.
Alauddin Attar continued his training in tasawwuf alongside Shah
Naqshiband and in time he became one of his leading disciples and succes-
sors. Even while he was still alive, Naqshiband would refer the training of
many of his disciples to Alauddin and he would say:
“Alauddin has lightened my load greatly”.
At that time, Alauddin Attar went to Khwarazm and as the successor of
Shah Naqshiband, began to guide the people there with his talks on tasawwuf.
While he was in Khwarazm certain scholars who had fallen into dispute
about the matter of ru’yatullah (seeing Allah in the hereafter) appointed
Alauddin Attar as their judge. He talked and attended to those who denied the
ru’yatullah for three days after which all of them accepted it.
After Bahauddin Naqshiband’s death, Muhammad Parsa, his successor
along with many of his other disciples affiliated themselves with Alauddin
Attar and continued to attend his talks. In addition, he also took notes of some
of Attar’s words and talks and penned a treatise (RashahatS.
. RashahatS
649 6HH0D൴GD
(YHQ WKRXJK ൴W ൴V UHFRUGHG ൴Q Rashahat that $ODXGG൴Q$WWDU ൴V WKH VRQ൴QODZ RI %DKDXGG൴Q
1DTVK൴EDQGS൴W൴VDFWXDOO\K൴VVRQ+DVDQZKR൴VK൴VVRQ൴QODZ0DZODQD6KD\NK
0DQDTDE৻ .KZDMD 8ED\GXOODK $KUDU %D\D]൴G 6WDWH /൴EUDU\ %D\D]൴G EOP QU YU
70b-71a; Dara Shukuh, 6DI৻QDWXDO$ZO৻\DS+DUH]P൴6৻OV৻OD৻1DTVK৻EDQG৻\\D, vr. 126a)
. RashahatS
$EXDO4DV൴PDO5৻VDODWXDO%DKD৻\\D vr. 74a; RashahatS
&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻$EGDO৻\\D, p. 12; Rashahat, p. 166.
. Muhammad Parsa, 0DNDPDW৻ $ODDGG৻Q $WWDU FRPS൴OHG E\ $EX DO 4DV൴P %XNKDU൴ 8]E
)$ù( /൴EUDU\ QU YU ED QU YU DE ED$ VPDOO SRUW൴RQ RI
WKH൴QIRUPDW൴RQ൴QWK൴VU൴VDOHFDQEHIRXQG൴Q1DIDKDWDQGDJUHDWHUSRUW൴RQFDQEHIRXQG൴Q
N
345
The scholar Sayyid Sharif Jurjani and his friends also became disciples
of Attar and served him with complete sincerity, loyalty, and submission. In
fact Sayyid Sharif Jurjani would often repeat these words:
“I was never freed from anxieties, misgivings and incorrect beliefs until
I attended the talks of Zaynaddin Ali Kala. I did not truly know Allah until I
began serving Alauddin Attar”.
Sayyid Sharif Jurjani later became one of the leading successors of
Attar.
+൴VHIIRUWV൴QWKHVS൴U൴WXDOSDWK
Alauddin Attar (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“The great friends of Allah said that it is only possible to receive Allah’s
help and success by striving and putting in effort. That is, the one who strives
and struggles will be successful. In the same way the spiritual help of one’s
guide to the student is in proportion to his efforts to abide by his commands.
If there is no striving or effort then there is no result. The effect of the
guide upon the student only lasts for a few days. It is not continuous. The turn-
ing of the attention of the guide to his follower is only through the grace of
Allah…We would spend all of our time striving and struggling in the spiritual
path with Bahauddin Naqshiband...”.
Alauddin Attar also willed that his followers hide their spiritual state and
occupy themselves with knowledge and outward deeds so that the attention of
the people did not bring about a kind of self-conceit in their heart.
Rashahat.
-DP൴1DIDKDWS
-XUMDQ൴ KDV ERRNV RQ WDVDZZXI ൴Q 3HUV൴DQ VXFK DV 5৻VDOH৻ 6KDZN৻\\D ve 5৻VDOH৻ :XMXG৻\\D
6XOD\PDQ൴\D/൴EUDU\-DUXOODKQUYUEDDQG൴QWKHZRUNFDOOHG7DµU৻IDWKHH[SOD൴QV
some tasawwuf terms. -XUMDQ൴ DOVR KDV D P൴QRU ZRUN ൴Q $UDE൴F ZK൴FK SUD൴VHV %DKDXGG൴Q
1DTVK൴EDQG DQG $ODXGG൴Q $WWDU 7HUDM৻PX .KZDMD %DKDXGG৻Q 1DTVK৻EDQG DQG .KZDMD
$ODXGG৻Q$WWDU6XOD\PDQ൴\D/൴EUDU\$VDG(IHQG൴QUYUED
. Rashahat, p. 169-170.
N
346 . Rashahat, p. 176.
'K৻NU and Muraqaba
Alauddin Attar gave great importance to performing dhikr with awareness
and in a particular manner. He did not approve of dhikr done in heedlessness.
In fact, he added another practice to the order. This practice involves training
the student by arising in him an awareness of being with Allah (maiyyah-i
=DWL\\D) which brings about a kind of rapturous trance. This practice of being
on the sayr-u suluq is the shortest path to attaining one’s goal.
Imam Rabbani has said:
“Khwaja Alauddin made great strides in spirituality...at the same time
he identified a very beautiful path and practice that allows one to progress to
these great ranks. His successors said that “the shortest of paths is the path of
Khwaja Alauddin”. In truth, this path is the shortest and most direct in reach-
ing the final goal. Only a few of even the greatest saints attained this bounty
so how can they put forth a way of reaching such a high station...?’
Khwaja Attar is one of the most blessed people in this chain. Every per-
son who has found themselves on this tariq –by the grace of Allah- whether
they be from the Attariya branch or the Ahrariya branch, have found the right
path through the light of that person’s guidance660”.
Suhbah
In his assemblies Alauddin Attar would caution repeatedly:
“Converse with each other! This suhbah is from the Sunnah muakkadah
(the strongly advised sunnah practices)”.
Allah, Most High, has said about this matter:
‘And as for the blessing of your Lord, speak out!’ 'XKD
In this verse, Allah, the True Bestower of all bounties commands His
prophet as follows:
“Speak out about the bounty of guidance and Our grace that We have
considered you worthy of and proclaim the grace of your Lord”.
6HH,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat, no: 290.

660 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴0XNDVKDIDW৻*KD\E৻\\DS. 20-21.
N 347
This matter has been explained as following in another narration:

“Allah addressed the prophet Dawud as follows:
“Take Us as your friend and take Our friends as your friends and help Our
servants to befriend Us”. In an expression of his own incapacity Dawud said:
“O Allah! I have befriended You o Elevated Being and I have the strength
to befriend those who befriend You. However, I do not have the power to
establish love for you in the hearts of your servants”.
Allah, Most High, responded:
“O Dawud! If, with enthusiasm and love, you remind and talk to Our
servants of Our bounties, then you will be able to establish love for Us in
their hearts”661.
This is why in Sufi gatherings we are reminded of Almighty Allah’s
physical and spiritual bounties upon us; His reward and punishment that He
has promised His servants are remembered and His beautiful names and His
attributes are also remembered. In this way love for the Divine is engraved
upon the hearts.
During his talks Alauddin Attar (may Allah have mercy on him) would
say:
“To be always with the people of Allah is a means for increasing the
aql-i maad (the mind that places importance on the hereafter and prepares
for it)”662.
“The suhbah is from strongly advised Sunnah practices (sunnah muak-
kadah). One must converse with the Friends of Allah every day or every
two days and confirm to their adab. If one is too distant from them, then the
seeker should write a letter to his shaykh every month, or every two months,
informing him of his inner and outer states, both explicitly and implicitly. In
addition he should be pre-occupied with his shaykh wherever he may be (that
is, he should continue his attachment to him through the bond of his heart) so
that the bond between him and his guide should not be severed completely”.
661 6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
662. RashahatS
N
348 . RashahatS
Close to his death Alauddin Attar told Yaqub Charhi, one of his succes-
sors, to guide the people after him664.
+൴VGHDWKDQGK൴VODVWUHTXHVWV
Muhammad Parsa narrates:
“During his final illness Alauddin Attar said to his students:
“The Friends and saints have departed from this world. The journeys that
are made to the eternal home continue without pause. Certainly, the hereafter
is better than this world!”
While he was speaking his blessed gaze fell upon some green bushes.
One of those there said:
“How beautiful is this greenness”. Khwaja said:
“The earth is also beautiful. There is nothing left within me that inclines
towards this world. I am only saddened that when my friends come and cannot
find me, they will be filled with longing and go back broken hearted”.
Another time during his last illness he said to his students:
“Protect yourselves against the misconceptions that have entered this
religion. Do the opposite to the unseemly acts that the common people have
made a habit of. The sending of the prophet was to eliminate the unseemly
habits of man. Always be in contact with each other and in unity. Seek refuge
in each other’s protection. Eliminate your egos and consider your brother
above yourself. Live in a state of altruism. Perform every task with the highest
taqwa and never abandon taqwa to the best of your ability. Suhbah is from the
Sunnah muakkadah (the strongly advised Sunnah practices of the prophet).
Continue this blessed practice and never abandon the suhbah, whether indi-
vidually or as a group. If you adhere to what I have said here without depart-
ing from uprightness, then you will have gained in one breath what I have
gained in my entire life. That is, you will have gained it more easily and your
state will be ever a state of continual growth. If you ignore my words then you
will certainly be losers”.
664 0X൴QDGG൴Q1DTVK൴EDQG൴Kanzu Saade, p. 727.

N 349
At that point Alauddin Attar (may Allah have mercy on him) paused and
began to proclaim the kalima-i tawheed loudly...
During his final illness from his eloquent and lucid tongue would some-
times drop pearls of contentment, ecstasy and love; sometimes passion, enthu-
siasm and ardour; and sometimes advice and wisdom, and sometimes prayers
for good for the people. When his illness grew intense, his seeking of refuge
increased and he began to repeatedly recite the following verse: ‘On the Day
Almighty Allah will ask Hell, ‘Are you full?’ it will ask, ‘Are there no
more to come?’ 4DI.
Alauddin Attar (may Allah have mercy on him)fell ill in the month of
5DMDELQWKHKLMUL\HDUDQGKHSDVVHGDZD\RQWKHWKRIWKDWVDPHPRQWK
on a Wednesday evening (17th March, 1400 CE).
His blessed tomb is located 12km to the south of the town of Danow,
close to the borders of Tajikstan and Uzbekistan. It is now visited frequently
and is known as Shaykh Attar-i Wali666.
According to Muhammad Parsa, one of the dervishes saw Alauddin Attar
approximately forty days after he had migrated to the hereafter in a dream.
He said to him:
“The grace and favour of Allah (Glorified and Exalted be He) is far above
the estimate of those who love us. Before I passed away I gave you necessary
advice on every matter”.
There was a needle on the ground in front of him. He picked it up and
put it under his foot saying:
“In order to be worthy of understanding these meanings, one needs to be
able to stand upon a needle without falling”667.
That is whoever lives a life of taqwa and does not part from it in the
slightest will be subject to many great spiritual bounties.
. RashahatS
666. See. Parsa, 0DNDPDW৻$ODXGG৻Q$WWDUFRPS൴OHGE\$EXDO4DV൴P%XNKDU൴YUE-DP൴
1DIDKDWYRashahat, p. 190.
N
350 667. Rashahat, p. 190.
• “One should be meticulous in matters of knowledge and taqwa and
conceal the spiritual state that they arrive at in complete humility. One should
advise the disciples in accordance with their spiritual ranks. One should be
aware of the thoughts that arise in the heart, trying to control them and beware
of hurting/offending the people of the heart.
• “I guarantee that the one who sincerely devotes himself to this path
and pays attention to its practices will pass from imitation to reality. Khwaja
Bahauddin ordered me to imitate him. I imitated him in every matter and I am
now also in a state of imitation. Indeed I observed the influence of him and
his state within me”669.
• “The most virtuous of inner and outer states is to struggle for tafwiz670.
That is, to live in a state of contentment and leave one’s affairs to Allah. All
of the prophets and the saints lived like this until their last breath. What is
needed for the servant is to submit their affairs to Allah wholeheartedly at
every instant. If something of his own choice or preference arises in him he
immediately eliminates it by embracing tafwiz. The servant should know and
. Rashahat, p. 176.

669. RashahatS
670. 7DIZ൴]7K൴VKDVWKHPHDQ൴QJRIWKHVHUYDQWVXEP൴WW൴QJK൴VZ൴OOWRWKHZ൴OORI$OODKFRPSOHWHO\
DQGEH൴QJFRQWHQWZ൴WKWKHUHVXOW,QWK൴VZD\KH൴VIUHHGIURPVRUURZVDGQHVVDQGZRUU\7KH
IROORZ൴QJHYHQWH[SOD൴QVWK൴VVWDWHZHOO
$ UXPRXU ൴V VSUHDG WKDW WKH IDPRXV PXWDVDZZXI RI WKH WK FHQWXU\ 6KD\NK 0XKDPPDG
1XUXDO$UDE൴GHQ൴HGWKHZ൴OORIPDQWKDW൴VWKHMX]¶৻৻UDGD+HDU൴QJWK൴VWKH2WWRPDQ6XOWDQ
$EGXOPDM൴G+DQFDOOHGWK൴VVD൴QWWRK൴PDQGDVNHGK൴PDERXW൴W:KHQDVNHGDERXWWK൴VPDWWHU
KHJDYHWKHIROORZ൴QJDQVZHU
³,G൴GQRWUHMHFWWKH൴GHDRIMX]৻৻UDGD൴QWKHJHQHUDOVHQVHRIWKHZRUG+RZHYHU,VD൴GWKDWIRU
VRPHSHRSOH൴W൴VDV൴I൴WGRHVQRWH[൴VW7K൴V൴VEHFDXVHWKHJUHDWDZO৻\XOODKO൴YHWKH൴UO൴YHV൴Q
DZDUHQHVVWKDWWKH\DUHDOZD\V൴QWKHSUHVHQFHRI$OODKWKHRSSRUWXQ൴W\IRUWKH൴UMX]৻৻UDGD to
PDQ൴IHVW൴WVHOI൴VVPDOOHQRXJKWREHQRQH[൴VWHQW7K൴V൴VZK\WKH\DFWXQGHUDOOF൴UFXPVWDQFHV
QRW DFFRUG൴QJ WR WKH൴U RZQ Z൴OO EXW ൴Q DFFRUGDQFH Z൴WK WKH Z൴OO RI$OP൴JKW\ $OODK ZKRVH
GRP൴Q൴RQWKH\DUH൴Q2WKHUZ൴VHWKH\ZRXOGEHDFW൴QJFRQWUDU\WRDGDEDQGHUU)RU൴QVWDQFHZH
DUHQRZ൴QWKHSUHVHQFHRIWKHVXOWDQ+HWHOOVXVWRµFRPH¶DQGZHFRPHDQGKHWHOOVXVWRµJR¶
DQGZHJR,W൴VQRWSRVV൴EOHIRUXVWRXVHRXUZ൴OO൴QVS൴WHRIWKHZ൴OORIWKHVXOWDQZKRFRQWD൴QV
XV:KHUHDVKDYHDORRNDWWKHKHHGOHVVSHRSOHDQGRWKHUFUHDWXUHVRXWV൴GHWKH\DUHTX൴WHIUHH൴Q
WKH൴UZ൴OO´
7KHVXOWDQZDVYHU\SOHDVHGZ൴WKWK൴VUHSO\RI6KD\NK0XKDPPDG1XUDO$UDE൴DQGKHJDYHK൴P
SUHF൴RXVJ൴IWV$QGVRWKHVSHF൴DOVHUYDQWVRI$OODK0RVW+൴JKO൴YH൴QWKHDZDUHQHVVWKDW$OODK
0RVW +൴JK ൴V SUHVHQW DQG ZDWFK൴QJ DW HYHU\ ൴QVWDQW DQG ൴Q HYHU\ SODFH DQG WKH\ VXEP൴W WKH൴U
PDWWHUVWR+൴PDQGVXEP൴WWR+൴V'൴Y൴QH:൴OOGHVS൴WHWKH൴URZQGHV൴UHV
N
351
understand this well that what Allah, Most High, has chosen for him is cer-
tainly better and more beneficial than his own choice”671.
• “One should hold to Allah inwardly and to the rope of Allah outwardly.
Reaching perfection occurs by combining these two traits”.
That is, the seekers inner qibla should be the Being of Almighty Allah
and the eye of his heart should never stray from His Beauty. He should have
no other desire in both worlds other than Allah. Whatever he has he should
sacrifice it for Allah672.
• “What is required for the faithful seeker is to be on the path of the sharia
with his body, to be upon the tariq and haqiqa with mind and spirit, and the
mysterious faculty of his sirr must want to be with Allah always”.
• “The aim of visiting the graves of the awliya (the friends of Allah) is to
turn towards Allah.
One should use the spirit (uality) of that wali as a means of turning to
Allah in the best way. In the same way, when a person shows humility and
respect towards the people, in reality his aim is Allah, however much it appears
that he is paying attention to the people. When the humility and respect shown
to people is for the sake of Allah, Most High, then it is good and acceptable.
One should consider the people as a place of manifestation of Allah’s power
and wisdom. If this is not the intention in being humble and respectful before
the people then this will amount to nothing more than deceit”674.
• Saadeddin Kashghari (may Allah have mercy on him) has said:
“Becoming focused on the outer sciences and arguing about these matters
darkens the heart. Alauddin Attar has said about this matter:
“The student should seek forgiveness twenty times after debates and
arguments on matters of knowledge”.
671. RashahatS
. RashahatS
674. RashahatS
N
352 . RashahatS
• “Conversing with Allah occurs after one annihilates oneself in the
Friend (Allah)”676.
• “Almost all of the Holy Qur’an indicates to humbleness and consider-
ing oneself to be nothing”677.
• “If Allah did not have the attribute of Jamal (Beauty) then His Jalal
(glory, majesty) would burn the world and if He did not have the attribute of
Jalal then He would burn the world with the light of His Jamal”.
676 <DTXE&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@S
677 <DTXE&KDUNK൴৻E৻G, p. 117.
&KDUNK൴6KDUK৻$VPDDO+XVQDS&KDUNK൴-DPDO৻\\D+DYUD৻\\DS
N 353
<DTXE&KDUNK൴
Mawlana Yaqub ibn Uthman Charkhi (may Allah have mercy on

him) was born in the town of Charkh, which is in the province of Luger
between the towns of Kabul and Ghazna, or in the village of Serrez in Charkh.
,W LV HVWLPDWHG WKDW KH ZDV ERUQ LQ WKH PLGGOH RI WKH WK FHQWXU\ DIWHU WKH
hijrah. His father was an ascetic and a very pious man. When his neighbours
offered him some water in a glass that belonged to an orphan he was so pious
that he did not accept it. Charkhi speaks of this event as follows:
“Anyone who uses the possessions of the orphans will find no benefit
in them”679.
His father’s and his grandfather’s graves are still oft-visited sites just as
his own is. Muhammad Zahid, Dervish Muhammad and Khwajagi Imkanagi,
the blessed faces of the Naqshiband chain are from his blessed lineage.
When he was young Yaqub Charkhi wished to go to the big cities to
study, however this did not take place. At that time he saw Khidr (peace be
upon him) in his dream. Khidr said to him:
“Make plans to travel in order to study and remember me whenever you
need something where you go”. Charkhi said:
“I did as Khidr said and I realised that my dream was from Allah
(rahmani)”.
679 <DTXE&KDUNK൴7DIV৻UU6XOH\PDQ൴\H/൴EUDU\1DI൴]3DVKDQRYUED
N
354 &KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻$EGDO৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@,S
<DTXE&KDUNKL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>G@ o ___________________________
Yaqub Charkhi (may Allah have mercy on him) studied in the madrasas
of Egypt, Herat, and Bukhara. Wherever he went he was extremely sensitive
about eating lawful food and avoiding food of doubtful origins. For instance,
when he saw that many of the members of the waqf foundations in Herat were
not very careful about taqwa, and halal and haram, and that this was a cause
for doubt and suspicion, he did not eat their food. He only ate at the Abdullah
Ansari Tekke waqf, which was trustworthy.
After studying many of the religious sciences, Charkhi went from Herat
WR%XNKDUDLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'+HUHKHFRXOGQRWGHFLGHZKLFKRI
the sciences to specialise in. During those days he saw the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) in his dream reciting from the Qur’an,
slowly letter by letter. He interpreted this dream as being an indication to
study the science of tafsir and he began to occupy himself with this.
He also studied other sciences alongside this. His teachers gave him per-
mission (ijaza) to give fatwa or rulings about religious matters. After finishing
his studies, at the time that he was about to return to his hometown, he met
Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on them both) in Bukhara and
made the following request:
“Please keep a place for me in your heart”.
“Do you come to visit us now that you are about to leave?”
Charkhi said:
“I love you, Sir!”
Shah Naqshiband asked:
“Why?”
Charkhi replied:
“You are a great and righteous man whom everyone loves and admires”.
Shah Naqshiband said:
0൴U$EGXDZZDOMesmu’at,SRashahatS
&KDUNK൴7DIV৻U৻<DTXE&KDUNK৻S
N 355
“You should have a stronger reason than that. What if the love and con-
fidence that people have in me is not from Allah?”
Charkhi said:
“According to a trustworthy hadith, when Allah, Most High, loves one
of his servants he places love for him in the hearts of the people (that is, the
people love him too). Hearing this reply Shah Naqshiband smiled and said:
“We are Azizan”.
Azizan was the title of Ali Ramitani and with these words Shah
Naqshiband was saying that they were the representative of Ali Ramitani in
these times (may Allah be pleased with them all).
These words deeply startled Yaqub Charkhi because just a month before,
he was addressed in his dream as follows: “Be a follower of Azizan”. He had
forgotten this until now.
Charkhi said again:
“Do not forget me in your heart”.
Shah Naqshiband said:
“Whenever somebody made this request from Azizan (Ali Ramitani)
he would say: “There is no room left in our hearts for other than Allah Most
High, so leave us a reminder so that when we see it we will remember you”.
But it seems you have nothing to leave behind”. Then he took off his cap and
handed it to Yaqub Charkhi saying:
“Keep this and whenever you see it remember us”.
Then he gave him the following advice:
“Be sure to go and see Mawlana Tajaddin on this journey of yours for he
is from the awliyaullah”.
Startled, Yaqub Charkhi said to himself: “I am returning to my home-
town via Balkh and he is in the opposite direction”. Eventually he set out for
Balkh. However something happened on the way that necessitated that he go
to Dasht-i Kulek and remembering Shah Naqshiband’s words he was amazed.
N
356 %XNKDU൴$GDE0XVO൴P%൴UU
There he attended the talks of Mawlana Tajaddin and his love for Shah
Naqshiband increased even more. He returned to Bukhara with the desire to
be his disciple.
On the way he saw a meczub whom he trusted and he asked him only
the following:
“Should I go?”
The meczub replied:
“Go quickly”. He then drew many lines in the ground. Charkhi said to
himself: “Let me count these lines and if they come out an odd number then
this will show that my desire is true. For Allah is witr and He loves the witr”.
The number of lines turned out to be an odd number.
He stayed in his house in the district of Fathabad in Bukhara. As a result
of the istikhara prayers he made and the dreams he saw he became convinced
that Shah Naqshiband was a great friend of Allah.
He said to himself:
“With the help of Allah Most High a desire arose in me. Divine help
became my guide and directed me to the spiritual gatherings of Khwaja
Naqshiband. I went to him and was honoured with becoming aligned with
him. I was subject to his compliments and gracious bounties.
With the help of Allah, Most High, I realised that Khwaja was one of
the great awliyaullah and a perfect master with the capacity to perfect others.
After many signs and dreams I opened up the Holy Qur’an at a random page
to see what it would say to me. I was faced with the following verse:
‘They are the ones Allah has guided, so be guided by their guidance’
(An’am, 6:90) .
Yaqub Charkhi went to the village of Qasr-i Arifan to become a disciple

of Shah Naqshiband and was welcomed by him. After prayer they talked and
at the end of the talk Shah Naqshiband said:
%XNKDU൴'DZDW
. Rashahat, p. 141.
N 357
“We cannot accept any disciple of our own account. Let us see what
appears tonight and if you be accepted then we too shall accept you”.
Yaqub Charkhi expressed his fears and anxieties of that evening as fol-
lows:
“I have never passed a more difficult night than that one. I was thinking
to myself: Will this great door open for me? Will I meet with acceptance or
rejection?”
Spending a very difficult night Charkhi then performed the dawn prayer
with Shah Naqshiband. After the prayer Naqshiband said:
“May you be blessed we have received an indication of acceptance”.
Yaqub Charkhi spent some time with his shaykh and then requesting
permission he left Bukhara. Naqshiband said to him:
“Take what you have received from us to the servants of Allah. To those
who are near you, address them with your speech and for those who are far,
guide them with your writings, either by letter or by book”. He also advised
him to continue attending the assemblies of Alauddin Attar.
+൴V\HDUVRIsayr-u suluq
The following is narrated by Yaqub Charkhi:
“After I occupied myself for a period of time with the wuquf-i adadi
dhikr as ordered by Shah Naqshiband, I dreamed that I was in a large clean
pool of water. When I told the Shah of my dream he said:
“This dream is a sign that your worship and obedience has been accepted
by Allah. The heart has been revived through the means of dhikr. That is, just
as water brings the body to life, so too the water of dhikr has allowed the heart
to come alive”.
Another time Yaqub Charkhi talked about the sayr-u suluq as follows:
6HH&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\DS>൴Q1H\1DPH@S6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDTDO%XNKDU൴
$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS-DP൴1DIDKDWSRashahatS
N
358 . $Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻QS
“The aim of tasawwuf is for the heart to find peace with Allah Most High
and togetherness with one’s Lord. This can be achieved through the path of
sayr-u suluq. Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
“May Allah have mercy on the one who learns and teaches others what
they must do in the world and how to prepare for the hereafter”. Thus the
disciple who travels this spiritual path in this world will be pleasant in both
this world and the next”.
“Those who desire the hereafter in this realm and perform righteous
deeds will be honoured with witnessing the Beauty of Allah. The Holy Qur’an
states:
“But as for anyone who desires the hereafter, and strives for it with
the striving it deserves, being a believer, the striving of such people will
be gratefully acknowledged” (Isra, 17:19)
Those who fall prey to their nafs and become lost in heedlessness how-
ever will be deprived of this witnessing and meeting with their Lord. The
Holy Qur’an has the following to say about them:
‘As for those who do not expect to meet Us and are content with the
life of this world and at rest in it, and those who are heedless of Our Signs,
their shelter will be the Fire because of what they earned’ <XQXV
Another verse states:
‘We created many of the jinn and mankind for Hell. They have
hearts they do not understand with. They have eyes they do not see with.
They have ears they do not hear with. Such people are like cattle. No, they
are even further astray! They are the unaware’ (A’raf, 7:179).
“The sayr-u suluq requires patience, discipline and striving. The traveller
on this path must first of all strive to bring life to his nights as the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) did. The most important
benefit of the tahajjud prayer is that it is a moment in time when a person can
listen to oneself, when one can direct one’s attention to one’s nafs and take
himself to account. He should busy himself with recitation of Qur’an and
&KDUNK൴1H\1DPH, p. 14.

&KDUNK൴1H\1DPH, p. 17.
N 359
performing tasbihat and relying upon Allah and should distance everything
other than Him from his heart and contemplate deeply upon the reasons for
the creation of the universe”690.
Waking up for tahajjud prepares the disciple for the awrad he has to
recite. In addition the traveller should also contemplate on death in the dark-
ness of the night. The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)
said:
“Make much remembrance of the destroyer of all pleasures” (Tirmidhi,
=XKG
Also the traveller should contemplate on the creation of the universe, and
the manifestations of divine power so as to perceive his own powerlessness in
an effort to increase his knowledge and love of Allah. After this preparation
of the heart, it is now time to repent. Then comes the abandoning of vile traits
and the adoption of beautiful traits that is, purification of one’s nafs. Then
one can continue in one’s vocal dhikr and the dhikr of the subtle faculties,
having acquired a great feeling of cleansing. By repeating this deed everyday
everything other than Allah will be removed from one’s heart in time, and the
person will turn to Allah, eventually reaching the station of witnessing Him.691
After leaving Bukhara, Yaqub Charkhi resided for a time in Kash. Dur-
ing this time he received news of the death of Shah Naqshiband. Due to his
great sorrow, Charkhi passed some difficult days, and then went to Alauddin
Attar (may Allah have mercy on them) under instruction from his shaykh. He
continued attending his assemblies for approximately eleven years692.
+൴VPHWKRGRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV
After the death of Alauddin Attar, Yaqub Charkhi went to settle in the
village of Hisar and then Hulgatu and continued to guide the people there. He
carried out this sacred duty for approximately fifty years. He said:
“When I was deprived of the advice of my Master, I tried to carry out
his command to transmit whatever came to me from him to others” and so to
690 &KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUD
691 &KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUE6DPDUNDQG൴6৻OV৻ODDO$U৻I৻Q, vr. 40b.
N
360 692. RashahatS
the best of my ability I talked with those who were near me and sent letters to
those who were distant, fully knowing that I am not worthy of this. However
one must believe that the commands of the Friends of Allah are not without
wisdom”.
Yaqub Charkhi placed great importance on uprightness. He divided it into
two, that of the outer (zahir) and that of the inner (batin). The outer aspects
of istiqama are to perform one’s worship at certain times, the prayer, the fast-
ing, going for hajj, paying zakat, and paying attention to virtuous behaviour
towards others, and abiding by the commands and prohibitions of the Qur’an
and the Sunnah.
The inner aspect is the development of an awareness in the heart that one
is constantly in the presence of Allah and this is true faith. In this situation
then istiqama envelops every moment of one’s life. This is one of the most
important duties of the believer694.
‘…Only in the remembrance of Allah can the heart find peace’ (Ra‘d,
.
The awareness of being ever in the presence of Allah, that is being able
to live the feeling of ihsan, is the greatest condition for attaining sainthood.
Almighty Allah is closer to the human being than all else. While he is with
us day and night, we occupy ourselves with other things. Whereas the Holy
Qur’an states:
‘Standing over you are guardians, noble, recording, who know what
you do’ ,QILWDU.
In this verse lies the following indirect caution: “We are always with you
VRZK\DUH\RXEXV\ZLWKRWKHUWKDQ8V"´.
&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@, p. 94.

694 $KPDG-DK൴G+DNVHYHU<DTXE&KDUNK৻øVWDQEXOS
&KDUNK൴7DIV৻Uvr. 127a-b.
N 361
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Yaqub Charkhi was a scholar who had acquired knowledge of the outer
sciences and a perfected guide who had advanced in the inner science of
tasawwuf. His ten works696 which have reached us today are a patent proof of
his competence in this field.
Yaqub Charkhi would recite a certain amount from the Qur’an everyday
so that he would complete a recitation once a week697. He placed great impor-
tance on conversing with the righteous and said that this was how the heart
would be freed from everything other than Allah. He also gave great impor-
tance to silent dhikr (khafi dhikr). He believed that the Sufi should behave
with humility, like an ordinary person in order to conceal his spiritual state.
However, the also advised that one preserve one’s dignity and honour.
Yaqub Charkhi would give more importance to reality and uprightness
rather than dreams. He did not approve of some people who placed extreme
importance on the path of dream interpretation.
+൴VORYHIRU$OODK
Yaqub Charkhi speaks of one of his sons who had a beautiful character
and nature. He completed his sayr-u suluq in a mere four months but passed
away when he was only seventeen years old.
Even in the last period of his life, Yaqub Charkhi would express the sor-
row he felt at the death of his son. However, the love he felt for his son in no
way overshadowed the love he felt for Allah. His real love was for Almighty
Allah. Every time he turned to face his son’s grave he would say some lines
to the effect of the following:
“One cannot travel the path of Tawheed with gossip and vain talk. What
is needed for you is the pleasure of the Friend”.
696 7KH ZRUNV RI<DTXE &KDUNK൴ 7DIV৻U৻ <DTXE &KDUNK৻ 5৻VDOH৻ 8QV৻\\D 5৻VDOH৻ $EGDO৻\\D
5৻VDOH৻ 1D৻\\D 6KDUK৻ $VPD DO +XVQD 5৻VDOH GHU ,OP৻ )DUD৻] 0৻VEDK 0XNWHE৻V P৻Q DO
0HVDE৻K+DG৻WK$UED৻Q+DYUD৻\\D6KDUK৻1৻VDEXDO6৻E\DQO৻DO)DUDK৻
697 0XKDPPDG1D]൴U5DQFKD³'X(VHU൴*D\U൴&KDS൴\൴0DZODQD<DTXE&KDUNK൴´S
. Mawlana Shaykh, 0DQDT৻E৻ .KZDMD 8ED\GXOODK $KUkU YU E -DP൴ 1DIDKDW V
N
362 Rashahat, p. 146.
He would then say:
“There is no room for two beloveds in one heart. All of one’s loves
should be melted down in the love of Allah”699.
+൴V&RQWHPSODW൴RQ
The purpose of the creation of the universe, which is similar to the human
being in many ways, is that Allah Most High willed to display His Divine
artistry and enable the entire universe to witness His Beauty and Perfection700.
In that case, we need to frequently contemplate and take heed from the
universe which is the place of manifestation of Almighty Allah’s attributes. If
man were to compare himself to the world in which he lives and to the Sun
and the stars, he would realise just how small and forlorn he is. Almighty
Allah then draws the attention of man to Himself, to the universe and to other
creatures and says: “Let the human being consider then from what he has
been created’ (Tariq, 86:5). In that case, man’s distinguishing feature and
true worth lies not in his material aspect but in his spiritual nature701.
7KH0RVW%HDXW൴IXO1DPHV
“Allah Most High has ninety nine names. The one who memorises them
will go to Paradise” %XNKDUL'DZDW
The meaning of the word ‘memorise’ (hifz) is not merely to recite the
names themselves but rather to deeply contemplate on their inner meaning
and live in accordance with them. That is, to become exposed to and influ-
enced by the manifestation of the beautiful attributes of Allah.
If a believer enumerates one of the names of Allah repeatedly, contem-
plates upon it deeply and acts in accordance with its meaning, then he will be
subject to its manifestation.
699 &KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUE
700 6HH&KDUNK൴1H\1DPHS
701 &KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUEDEEEEE
N 363
Every human being should strive to learn the names of Almighty Allah in
accordance with his capacity. As the human being reflects on the attributes of
Allah’s Names in his own state and behaviour, his perfection increases and as
his perfection increases he becomes like a clear mirror reflecting these Names.
The reflections of some of Allah’s Names and attributions in the human
being are as follows:
The names of al-Rahman and al-Rahim point to the heart and the body.
If the heart occupies itself with dhikr and the body with worship (‘ibadah)
then that person will be shown mercy.
The effect of the name al-Malik on the arif (knower) is that he does not
become deceived by the fleeting kingdoms of apparent rulers in this world and
knows them to be powerless. Thus, he does not concern himself with them but
worships only Allah.
The effect of the name al-Quddus on the servant is that he cleanses his
heart of human ties and remains distant from the caprices and desires of his
nafs and from the whisperings of Satan. Thus he is able to follow the com-
mands of the religion in every circumstance and with great passion.
The person who is subject to the manifestation of the name al-Mu’min
is distanced from everything other than Allah and spreads mercy from his
spirit to all of creation. He imbues trust in everyone and protects the poor and
lonely.
The one who is subject to the name al-Mutakabbir reaches the state of
annihilation. We came to this world without having paid any price or with any
capital and everything we possess, even our faith, is by the grace of Almighty
Allah.
In return for this grace and these bounties the servant is not deceived
by the fleeting bounties of this world and even of the hereafter and turns to
Allah only. They are in a constant state of praise, gratitude and remembrance
of Allah.
Those who are subject to the names of al-Khaliq, al-Bari and al-
Musawwir transfer their gaze from the creatures to the Creator. They ponder
N
364 on the divine artistry in all creatures.
Those who are subject to the names al-Sattar and al-Ghaffar conceal
other people’s faults, forgive them their defects and offer them advice.
Those who are subject to the name al-Qahhar struggle against their evil-
commanding self. A life of piety is a never-ending battle in which no truce is
ever made with the self.
The effect of the name al-Razzaq is that the servant never displays their
needs to anyone other than Allah. They do not become enveloped by daily
sorrows and they are freed from worrying about their provision.
The effect of the name of al-Fattah is to help the innocent and try to
eradicate the oppression of the oppressors.
The effect of the name al-Alim is that the servant gains knowledge of the
inner and outer sciences. On account of this knowledge the servant becomes a
person of piety and will be able to protect themselves from sin.
The effect of the name al-Basit is patience in times of constriction and
gratitude in times of ease and comfort.
The effect of the name of al-Basir is that the servant strives to reach the
state of ‘ihsan’ by constantly watching over their own state, words and acts.
The effect of the name of al-Hakam is that the servant wholeheartedly
accepts the commands of Allah and is thus distanced from the people of false-
hood.
The effect of the name al-Hafiz is that the servant is kept distant from the
caprices of his soul, from passions and from anger.
The effect of the name al-Hakim is that the servant understands the aim
in the purpose of creation and pleads and supplicates as follows: ‘...Our Lord,
You have not created this for nothing. Glory be to You! So safeguard us
from the punishment of the Fire’ $O¶L,PUDQ.
The effect of the name al-Wadud on the traveller is that he befriends
Allah and the friends of Allah. His love is directed to Almighty Allah and to
those He loves.
The effect of the name al-Ba’ith is that the servant prepares for the here-
after and strives to revive dead hearts by guiding them. A heart that is heedless
N 365
of Allah is in reality dead, even though it appears to be alive. To revive the

hearts is possible by living the truth and spreading it.
The effects of the names al-Wajid, al-Majid, al-Samad and al-Muahhir
are that the servant knows himself to be needy, powerless and weak. All dig-
nity and favours are from Allah and all obedience, worship and prayers are
due to Him.
The effect of the name al-Muntaqim is to continue the struggle in the
greater and lesser jihad.
The effect of the name al-Badi’ is to ponder on the flows of divine power
throughout the universe and to contemplate on His eternal and extraordinary
artistry.
The effect of the name al-Warith is that the servant does not attribute
anything to rulers or kings but is aware that everything is under the power of
Allah.
The effect of the name al-Sabur is that the servant shows perseverance
in his affairs; he is wary of sinning, continues in his worship and is patient in
the face of calamities702.
&OHDQO൴QHVV
Yaqub Charkhi (may Allah have mercy on him) gave great importance to
both physical and spiritual cleanliness. He would say:
“Know that cleanliness gains for the servant the friendship of Allah.
Almighty Allah befriends those who cleanse themselves of filth... outer clean-
liness aids in inner cleanliness”.
In regards to spiritual cleanliness he said:
“When the heart is purified of vile traits and is adorned with beautiful
ones, it will reach salvation. A person can never be free from the calamities
of both worlds as long as their heart has not reached salvation. Allah Most
High said:
702 6HH&KDUNK൴6KDUK৻$VPDXO+XVQDS
N
366 &KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@, p. 96.
“...the Day when neither wealth nor sons will be of any use –except
to those who come to Allah with sound and flawless hearts’ 6KXUD
Thus, to attain divine mercy is only possible through maintaining a sound
heart”704.
A sound heart is one that is purified of all masiwa (that is, everything
than Allah) and is always together with Allah. It is one that does not harm
any of Allah’s creatures nor is it harmed or offended by them. It is a heart that
forgives for the sake of Allah and forgets the wrongs done to it.
Yaqub Charkhi also said:
“Death that takes place without having reached Allah is an ordinary
death. What will allow one to reach one’s aim is to ‘die before you die’, that
is to abandon the desires of your nafs. In other words, it is to reach the state
of annihilation (fana). In this situation then the heart is cleansed of all vile
traits and is adorned with praiseworthy character, thus giving way to inner
and outer cleanliness. This is why the traveller is ever in need of following in
every matter a perfected and perfecting Sufi master”.
According to Yaqub Charkhi the verse: ‘He who has purified himself
will have success’ $O$OD is an indication that in the sayr-u suluq one
must first of all purify one’s nafs through tawbah (repentance) and then
remember Allah through one’s tongue and other faculties706.
+൴V'HDWK
There is some dispute about the date of Yaqub Charkhi’s (may Allah
have mercy on him) death but generally it is accepted that he passed away in
WKHKLMUL\HDURU$'+LVWRPELVLQWKHYLOODJHRI+XOJDWXLQ+LVDU
7KLV SODFH LV DQ LPSRUWDQW YLVLWLQJ VLWH DSSUR[LPDWHO\ NP IURP 'XVKDQEH
the capital of today’s Tajikistan707.

&KDUNK൴1H\1DPHS
706 &KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUED
707 1DI൴V൴7DU৻K৻1D]PX1HVU,,
N 367
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “The traveller must be aware of his every breath - was it taken in aware-
ness of the presence of Allah or in heedlessness?”
• “Whenever the traveller notices in himself a state of constriction, apa-
thy, doubt or anxiety he should immediately examine his state and his acts.
He should take his nafs to account by noting whether he did anything contrary
to the noble shari’a, or against the pleasure of Allah. If something, however
minor it may be, did take place he should immediately try to correct it with
great care by seeking Allah’s forgiveness”709.
• “It is not possible to explain ‘divine love’ using the eloquent and lucid
Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Urdu or any language at all for that matter...This
is why the friends of Allah speak about some of the mysteries of reality in a
special language amongst themselves so that those who are incompetent do
not understand... For instance, when it sees the rose, the nightingale sings
a thousand verses for it with its sweet melody but when winter arrives its
melody is cut off by the garden of thorns...Thus the melodies of reality of the
nightingale only appear when the rose is present...When there is no rose the
nightingale cannot sing”710. (That is the Friends of Allah become as silent as a
book full of wisdom in the presence of the ignorant).
• “One of the great Sufis said:
“O Allah! How great is the blessing you have bestowed on Your friends.
Those who find them come to know You and those who know them find
You. Those who devote themselves to them never become rebellious and
rejected”711.
• “Allah, Most High, increases the desire of those who desire Him”712.
• “Many scholars remain distant from the circles of the Friends of Allah.
This is why their worship is lacking”.
. Rashahat, p. 74.

710 6HH&KDUNK൴1H\1DPHS
711 &KDUNK൴1H\1DPHS
712 &KDUNK൴1H\1DPH p. 41.
N
368 &KDUNK൴1H\1DPH p. 69.
(That is, in order for the scholars to become people of piety it is a must
that they attend spiritual talks).
• “The proof of arriving at the rank of sainthood is to follow completely
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), both outwardly
and inwardly. Those who turned away from the happiness of following him
were subject to eternal misery714. The one who wishes to reach the rank of
sainthood has no other choice than to willingly follow the Messenger of
Allah”.
• “The prophets and the friends of Allah would bring life to their nights
by staying awake. You too remain awake and bring love to this path so that
this state of yours can be a means for bringing Allah’s mercy upon you”716.
• “There are two paths. Some practice abstinence and struggle. They
desire the result of this and they fulfil their aim. Whereas some are people of
ihsan and do not see anything other than the grace and favour of Allah. They
know that their obedience and struggle are by His grace and favour. They do
not count their deeds and continue in their obedience only for God’s sake.
Those who hold on to this idea and who also persevere in their deeds have
reached their aim more quickly”717.
• “Worship is when the heart is occupied with marifah, knowledge of
Allah, and the spirit is busy with mushahada (realisation that it is continually
under the watch of the divine camera), the nafs is busy with serving others
(looking upon other creatures through the ‘eyes’ of Allah and thereby attend-
ing to their needs), and the tongue is busy with dhikr, (that is when remem-
brance of Allah reaches the heart and is transformed into deeds)”.
(In short, worship is when the human being is together with Allah, Most
High, at every instant, both outwardly and inwardly).
714 6HH$O¶൴,PUDQ
&KDUNK൴5৻VDOH৻8QV৻\\D>൴Q1H\1DPH@, p. 91.
&KDUNK൴7DIV৻UYUD
N 369
19. Ubaydullah Ahrar
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) is famous for the
title Khwaja Ahrar (‘the shaykh of the free’). It is narrated that this title was
given to him on account of his heart being free from worry about property and
wealth and anxiety about both worlds719.
+HZDVERUQLQWKHPRQWKRI5DPDGDQLQWKHKLMUL\HDULQWKHYLOODJH
of Baghistan in Tashkent. His lineage goes back to the caliph Umar (may
Allah be pleased with him)720.
The son of his uncle, Khwaja Ishaq, narrates:
“When we were children, we wanted to include Khwaja Ubaydullah
in some of our games but we could never succeed however much we tried.
We thought that he would accept our invitation and play with us. When we
became engrossed in our game, he would part from us and be with himself.
He would always preserve himself from vain affairs”721.
One day Ubaydullah Ahrar saw the prophet Isa (peace be upon him) in
his dream. Some of his relatives wanted to interpret this dream as meaning
that he would become a physician. However, he interpreted this dream him-
self, saying that he would revive dead hearts, that is, he would be given the
duty of guiding the people and giving life to their hearts722.
719. See Kose Ahmad, Tuhfat al AhbabYUD:DO൴NKZDMD.KZDMD$KUDU৻:DO৻S1HFGHW

Tosun, %DKDXGG৻Q1DTVK৻EDQG+৻VO৻IHK৻VY৻HZVDQGK৻VWDU৻T,VWDQEXOS
720 -DP൴1DIDKDWS
721. RashahatS
N
370 722. Rashahat,S
8ED\GXOODK$KUDU0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ________________
When he was 22 years old he occupied himself with his studies and also
travelled around the various cities of Maveraunnehir, benefitting from the
leading men of the Naqshibandiyya. He visited the tomb of Shah Naqshiband
(may Allah have mercy on him). He met with many of his successors and ben-
efitted from them. In particular, he spent 40 days conversing with Alauddin
Ghujdwani (may Allah have mercy on him) and received his ijaza (permis-
sion) to guide others from him.
Ubaydullah Ahrar narrates:
“In the beginning, such a great storm of imploring Allah broke out within
me, that I requested with great humility, whomever I encountered, free or
slave, old or young, masters or laymen, to pray for me and help me”724.
A short time later Ubaydullah Ahrar went to see Yaqub Charkhi (may
Allah have mercy on them both). After he spent some days in his company
he aligned himself with him. Charkhi spoke about him to those around him
as follows:
“This is how a disciple should enter the presence of his guide! He
should be spiritually prepared with his entire being. Now all that awaits
is to write his ijaza. He has prepared the lantern, the oil and the wick, now
all we need is to light the match”.
Ubaydullah Ahrar stayed in the company of Yaqub Charkhi for three
months and then receiving permission to be his successor, he returned to Herat
and began to guide the people there.
7KHSDWKRIVHUY൴FH
Ubaydullah Ahrar preferred to live humbly and independently, both in
times of plenty and times of want. He withdrew his hand from the bounties of
the world and focused himself entirely on marifatullah.
He mentions a time from the days when he was in need as follows:
0൴U $EGXODZZDO Mesmu’at S 0XKDPPDG 4DG൴ 6৻OV৻OD DO $U৻I৻Q YU DD
RashahatS
724. RashahatS
-DP൴ 1DIDKDW S 0XKDPPDG 4DG൴ ৻E৻G YU EE Rashahat S
%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWDO4XGV, I, 174a.
N
371
“One day I went to the market. A man came up to me and said:

“I am hungry. Will you feed me for the sake of Allah?”.
At that moment I had nothing to give him. I only had an old turban. I
went to one of the restaurants and said to the chef:
“Take this turban of mine. It is old but it is clean. You can dry your dishes
with it. In return, feed this hungry man”.
The chef gave that poor man some food and he also wanted to return
my turban. I did not accept, despite his insistence. Even though I was hungry
myself, I waited until that poor man eaten his fill.
When I was young I helped and served many people. I had no horse and
no other mount. I would wear one cardigan for the whole year and that was
so old that it was falling apart. I would make do with a coat and a simple pair
of shoes for three years”726.
By the grace of Allah, Ubaydullah Ahrar was given a great fortune. He
had thousands of workers on his farm. However, this blessed man did not
refrain from serving others for the sake of Allah despite all of this. From the
day he took his first step on the path of spiritual perfection until his last breath,
his help and compassion for others, both those he knew and those he did not
know, was unlimited in its greatness.
He speaks of some of his acts of service as follows:
“I had taken on the care of three patients in the Mawlana Qutbuddin
Madrasah in Samarkand. When their illness got worse they began to soil
their beds. I would wash them with my own hands and dress them. Since I
was always looking after them their sickness passed on to me and I was also
bedridden. However, even whilst in that state I brought water with urns and
cleaned them and continued to wash their clothes”727.
Ubaydullah Ahrar would serve others at every opportunity and never
distinguish between them. He would then secretly leave so that they would
not give him anything for his services..
726. See Rashahat, p. 419.

727 0൴U$EGXODZZDO৻E৻GSRashahatS
N
372 0XKDPPDG4DG൴৻E৻GYUERashahatS
He used to say:
“I advanced on this path not from the books of tasawwuf, but by serving
the people...This is the virtue of serving others. Everyone was taken by a dif-
ferent path and I was taken by this path of service.
This is why serving others is a method that I am content with and that I
prefer and love. I advise those who I see with spiritual potential and who are
worthy of serving others”729.
(DUQ൴QJK൴VRZQO൴YHO൴KRRG
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) would earn his own
livelihood by occupying himself with agriculture, in order to avoid being
dependent on anyone. At first he did this by becoming a partner with some-
body else. With his partner’s support he bought a pair of oxen. Allah, Most
High, then blessed his property to such a degree and in so short a time that
he had to appoint people to manage his affairs. His property and wealth was
EH\RQGPHDVXUH+LVILHOGVQXPEHUHGPRUHWKDQ.
Khwaja Ahrar narrates:
“Allah, Most High, bestowed great blessings on my wealth. After every
harvest 1000 batman of crops would be stored and when they came out of
the storehouse they would be 1400 or 1500 batmans”.
The man who was appointed to look after the storehouse crops said:
“We saw that as we used the grains from the store they would increase.
Seeing this, our devotion to Ubaydullah Ahrar grew. One time when I asked
him the meaning of this, he replied:
729. Rashahat, p. 426-427.

0൴U$EGXODZDDO৻E৻GS0XKDPPDG4DG൴৻E৻GYUDED
. Rashahat S 'XU൴QJ UHFHQW W൴PHV ൴Q GRFXPHQWV SXEO൴VKHG ൴Q 0RVFRZ HQW൴WOHG The
6HPHUTDQG'RFXPHQWVRIWKH;9;9,&HQWXU৻HV൴W൴VVWDWHGWKDW.KZDMD$KUDUPDQDJHG
KHFWDUHVRIODQG൴QWKHUHJ൴RQRI 6DPDUTDQG$PRQJVWWKHI൴HOGVDUHJDUGHQVKRXVHVVWRUHV
P൴OOVIDUP൴QJWRROVWDTTDVVFKRROVDQGPRVTXHV .DG൴U.RVH+,EUDK൴P6K൴PVHNGolden
&KD৻QVS
. One batman is equal to 7697kg.
. Rashahat, p. 424.
N
373
“Our property is for the poor; this is why it increases”.

Khwaja would give all of the gain that came from these fields to the
scholars and students in the madrasahs; to the Sufis from the taqqas, zawiyahs
(dervish lodges) and mosques; and to foundations established to benefit the
travellers and the needy Muslims.
Ubaydullah Ahrar had much wealth and property in various cities.
He endowed some of these for important acts of service such as mosques,
madrasahs and taqqas.
7KHEDV൴VRIWKHPDWWHU%HFDUHIXODERXWZKDW\RXHDW
One of his leading students, Mawlanazade narrates:
“One day I prepared a meal and offered it to Ubaydullah Ahrar. He did
not even touch the meal and said:
“This meal was not prepared with care! Investigate and see where the
fault lies?”
After we investigated carefully we found that at the kitchen where this
meal was cooked a piece of wood of doubtful origins was put into the fire to
cook it. Learning of this, Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him)
became angry and said:
“The foundation of this journey of the spirit is to be very careful
about what one eats. It is absolutely necessary that one gives great impor-
tance to this matter. The effects of the things that enter a person’s body
will appear in their outer form. All of this displeasure and wretchedness
you see is generally a result of eating foods of doubtful origin”.
Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi’s (may Allah have mercy on him) words on
this matter are significant:
. Rashahat, p. 424.

2'&KHKRY൴F7KH6DPDUTDQG'RFXPHQWV;9;9,YYR9ODGHQ৻\DK+RGF৻$KUDUDY6UHGQH৻
$]৻৻৻$IJDQ৻VWDQH0RVFRZS:DO൴NKZDMD৻E৻GS
N
374 . RashahatS
³/DVW QLJKW LQVSLUDWLRQ FDPH WR XV LQ D GLIHUHQW IRUP EHFDXVH D IHZ
mouthfuls of doubtful food that entered the stomach blocked the path of inspi-
ration”.
Ubaydullah Ahrar also refrained from eating food from endowments as
he believed that it was the right of the poor.
+൴V&RPSDVV൴RQ
The following words of Ubaydullah Ahrar are sufficient to demonstrate
the broad scope of his compassion:
“Just as people care about their relatives, so too they should be saddened
if some harm comes to any of Allah’s creatures”.
Ubaydullah Ahrar established many foundations for the benefit of the
people. He also paid his taxes with more than was necessary, in order to
lighten the load of the people. When the ruler of Tashkent, Mirza Umar, insti-
WXWHGKHDY\WD[HVIRUWKHSHRSOH8ED\GXOODK$KUDUILUVWVHQWGLQDUV
to this ruler, then later 70,000 dinars, in order to lighten one year of the tax
burden on the people.
When drought came to the region of Turkistan and its people came to
Tashkent, Ubaydullah Ahrar appointed one of his disciples, Muhammad Qadi,
to feed the people. Muhammad Qadi slaughtered seven sheep every day, had
700 loaves of bread baked, and also offered melons from the villages to feed
the poor. Ubaydullah Ahrar complimented this service of his by saying:
“Our teachers would occupy those people about whom they were hopeful
in acts of service”740.
Ahrar would also meet with sultans and advise them and tolerate their
problems in order to protect the people from oppression and make the life of
the Muslims easy741.
0൴U$EGXODZZDO৻E৻GS
. Rashahat, p. .
. Mawlana Shaykh, 0DQDT৻E৻.KZDMD8ED\GXOODK৻$KUDU, vr. 12a.
740 .൴VKP൴1DVDPDWXDO4XGV, p. 244.
741. Mawlana Shaykh, ৻E৻GYUEDRashahatS
N
375
+൴VHIIRUWVWRVSUHDG,VODP
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) spent his entire life
guiding the people and performing acts of service. He wrote such valuable
works as Fiqarat, Risale Hawraiyya, Risale Waldiyah and Ruka’at (Murase-
lat).
One time he went to Herat to meet with the sultan of that time, Abu
Sa’id, and to ask him to lift the trade tax called ‘tamga’ which was not legal
according to the religion. The Sultan lifted this tax in the cities of Bukhara
and Samarkand and also promised to lift all of the taxes of the non-Muslims
in his country742.
One of Ubaydullah Ahrar’s disciple Mawlana Burhanaddin (may Allah
have mercy on them both) who was extremely knowledgeable narrates:
“It was the beginning of the winter season. It was extremely cold. Sul-
tan Ahmad Mirza had organised an expedition to Turkestan. He asked that
Ubaydullah Ahrar accompany him. Ubaydullah Ahrar accepted his invitation
without hesitation. A group of his friends also joined them and I was one of
them. During the journey our Master and his friends endured great difficulties.
The weather was very harsh. At many times the following misgiving appeared
to me: “If our Master did not want to come on this journey, the Sultan would
not have insisted. Neither he nor his friends would then have to endure such
difficulties and hardships. There is no benefit for our Master in this journey”.
However hard I tried to distance this evil thought from my heart I was unable
to do so. We finally arrived in Shahruhiye under these difficult circumstances.
Two or three days after we entered the city a sudden intense revolt broke
out; four thousand or so Moghul unbelievers along with a thousand or so
Ozbek unbelievers had arrived in the city to raid and pillage it. They had
already pillaged other towns in that area. The people of the town and some
envoys from the leading circles of society came to Ubaydullah Ahrar crying
and they asked him to pray for them saying:
“The sultan does not have enough soldiers to put up a resistance to so
many unbelieving soldiers. The removal of this calamity looks to your prayers
742 0൴U $EGXODZZDO ৻E৻G, p. 72; Mawlana Shaykh, ৻E৻G YU D 0XKDPPDG 4DG൴ ৻E৻G, vr.
N
376 ED
for good”. The sultan also came to Ubaydullah Ahrar, greatly affected and
asked him for his protection and help.
Ubaydullah Ahrar went to where those oppressive soldiers were with
a group of his people of knowledge. He spoke with the commander of the
soldiers and with their leader and convinced them. They were so moved by
his words that they took out the idols that were hanging around their necks
and threw them down and became Muslim in the presence of Ubaydullah
Ahrar. They also encouraged their soldiers to enter Islam. All of the soldiers
present were honoured with becoming Muslim. The soldiers also returned to
Ubaydullah Ahrar the two thousand or so slaves they had taken and all of the
ten thousand animals they had taken.
Our Master first sent the slaves back to their lands. Then he appointed a
hafiz and a scholar of fiqh to teach the soldiers about Islam. The hafiz taught
them how to recite the Holy Qur’an; and the scholar of fiqh taught them the
pillars of Islam, how to worship, treatment of others and perfection of char-
acter.
Ubaydullah Ahrar returned to the city. He asked for permission from the
Sultan and went to Samarkand. When we set out he said to me:
“Mawlana Burhan! Now do you understand why we endured the hard-
ships of that journey?”
He was present at the conquest of Istanbul

Khwaja Muhammad Qasim, the son of the grandson of Ubaydullah
Ahrar, tells of how he travelled across from Central Asia to participate in the
conquest of Istanbul:
“One Thursday afternoon, Ubaydullah Ahrar suddenly told us to prepare
his horse for him. He quickly mounted it and left Samarkand. He said to his
students: “You stay here”.
One of his students by the name of Mawlana Shaykh followed him for
a short time. He then informed us that Ubaydullah Ahrar first moved to the
right and then to the left and then disappeared from sight. He returned a short
. Rashahat, p. .

N 377
while later. Excitedly his students asked him about the wisdom in this sudden
journey. He replied:
“The Turkish Sultan, Mehmed Han, asked me for help. So I went to help
him. By the permission of Allah they were victorious...”
Khwaja Abdulhadi, the grandson of Ubaydullah Ahrar, narrates:
“When I went to Istanbul Sultan Bayazid the second said to me:
“My father Fatih told me: “At the most intense time of the battle I sought
refuge with my Lord and asked that the Pole of that time come to help me.
That man with such and such characteristics appeared in front of me on a
white horse and said:
³'RQRWIHDU9LFWRU\LV\RXUV´
I said to him:
“The soldiers of the infidels are many in number”.
He then opened up his robe and said:
“Look inside”.
When I saw an army that flowed like a river inside his sleeve I was
shocked and he said:
“All of these men have come to help the army of Islam”. Then he con-
tinued:
“Now go to that hill, strike the drum three times and give the command
for all of the soldiers to attack”.
I did as he said. Then that saint joined in the attack along with his army.
The promised conquest was realised”744.
744. See Mawlana Shaykh, ৻E৻GYUED-DP൴1DIDKDWDO8QV>/DP൴൴&KDODE൴SDUW@S

Tashkopruzade, DO6KDND৻TXDQ1X¶PDQ৻\\DS0DMG൴0HKPHG+DGD৻TXDO6KDTD৻T,
N
378 S+RFD6DGHGG൴Q7DMXDO7DZDU৻K I, 410-411.
Respect and love for the descendants of the prophet
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
Ubaydullah Ahrar had the following to say about showing reverence and
respect for the descendants of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings
be upon him):
“I could not live in a land where the Sayyids live. They are at such a
superior rank in terms of honour and exaltedness as a result of being from the
lineage of the prophet. It is not possible to describe this honour. This is why
I do not feel that I would be capable of showing them the required respect”.
Similarly Imam Azam was one day teaching a lesson and during the
lesson he stood up and sat down a few times. Nobody understood why he
did this. Finally one of his students could no longer resist and asked him the
reason.
Imam Azam replied:
“Some children from the Sayyids were playing in the garden of the
madrasah. Whenever they passed by the door I found myself standing up out
of respect for them”.
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) was an extremely
selfless and generous person. One time he had gone to Kash with some of his
disciples and when the night fell they set up camp and stayed there the night.
When it started to rain he went outside finding some excuse and convinced his
students to stay in the tent so that they would not get wet. He then disappeared
and passed the entire night under the rain.
A similar event took place on an extremely hot day. There was only one
shaded place in the field and in order for his spiritual children to be more com-
fortable he used the excuse that he wanted to go and see the ploughed fields.
He did not return for a long time.
. RashahatS
N
379
This is the reason why he left because he knew that his students would
be hesitant to rest when they were with him. For the days that they were there,
Ubaydullah Ahrar continued to walk the fields in this way so that his disciples
could be comfortable746.
Ubaydullah Ahrar was extremely committed to the commands and prohi-
bitions of Islam. He was very adamant in his claim that it was impossible for
a person to reach high ranks without following the Sunnah of the Messenger
of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). He also said that to follow the
Sunnah was dependent on living in the way of ahl-Sunnah wa al-jamaa’747.
+൴VPHWKRGVRIHGXFDW൴QJ
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) stated that it was nec-
essary to strive for spiritual development as follows:
“If a person occupies themselves with dhikr, taking great care and with
much effort, he will reach such a rank in so short a time that the sounds he
hears and the talk of people around him will seem like dhikr to him. Even his
own speech will be like this. However, this state will not come about if there
is no effort and no care shown”.
One time Khwaja Ubaydullah advised one of the dervishes who asked for
permission to go to Khorasan as follows:
“When I parted from Alauddin Ghujdawani he said to me: “As you travel
promise yourself this: “I will protect my spiritual state until I reach such and
such a place. I will not be heedless of Allah”. Then when you reach the desig-
nated place decide on another place and keep yourself from heedlessness until
you reach it. In this way strive to maintain your state of dhikr in each place
you go and wherever you stop. Continue in this way until presence of heart
and spiritual awareness become like second nature to you”749.
Ubaydullah Ahrar also said:
746 0൴U$EGXODZZDO৻E৻GSRashahatS
747. Ubaydullah Ahrar, )৻NDUDWYUDEDED$U൴I1DZVKDK൴³5৻VDOH৻:DO৻G৻\\D”, p.
69-72.
. Rashahat, p. .
N
380 749. Rashahat, p. 474.
“If presence of heart does not become second nature to a person when
they are young and healthy it will become even more difficult to gain this
when one is old due to weakness of the body and the mind”.
“We should check every hour that passes to see whether it was passed in
heedlessness or awareness of the presence of Allah. This is called muhasaba.
If we passed our time in heedlessness, then we should immediately make a
turn around and perform righteous deeds”.
“In the path of the Khwajagan the principle of khalwat dar anjuman
(being with Allah whilst being among the people) is the foundation. This
elevated group of people built their path on this principle. This ruling was
taken from the following verse: ‘...there are men who proclaim His glory
morning and evening, not distracted by trade or commerce from the
remembrance of Allah’ 1XU´.
Ubaydullah Ahrar also said that the path of spirituality should be built
upon ‘muhabbah’ (love). One time he said:
“There were many doors that opened onto the masjid of the Messenger
of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). During his last illness he ordered
that all other doors be closed except for the one that opened onto the house of
Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him). His Companions obeyed this
command.
The scholars had much to say about this and we can summarise as fol-
lows:
The love felt by Abu Bakr for the Messenger of Allah, was at the peak of
the station of ‘fana fil Rasul’. Consequently the above event indicates the fol-
lowing: All bonds other than the bond of love are broken and only the path of
love, which is the only path that will allow one to reach their aim, is left open.
In that case, devotion to a True Friend of Allah worthy of guiding one to
Allah, must be made with love. The path of the Khwajagan goes back to Abu
. Rashahat, p. .

. Rashahat, p. 74.
. Rashahat, p. 621-622.
N
381
Bakr and takes his love as its foundation. Their path in reality is to look out
for this bond of love and never lose it”.
+൴VGHDWK
Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) became ill in the
PRQWKRI0XKDUUDPLQWKHKLMUL\HDUDQGDIWHUDQLOOQHVVWKDWODVWHGIRU
GD\VKHSDVVHGDZD\DWWKHDJHRI7KLVFRLQFLGHQFHUHPLQGHGKLVGLVFLSOHV
of the following hadith:
“One day of fever is equal to one year’s atonement for one’s sins”.
Even when his illness became very intense Ubaydullah Ahrar performed
his prayers on time and placed much importance on praying them at the
start of the appointed time. In the month of Rabi al-awwal he had become
extremely ill. It was time for the evening prayer and he asked:
“Is it time for the evening prayer?”
They replied that it was and he performed his prayer by the indicating
with his head only. When the time for the late night prayer arrived he gave his
last breath and was reunited with the mercy of Allah. The date was the 29th
RI5DELDODZZDOLQWKH\HDUZKLFKFRUUHVSRQGVWRWKHWKRI)HEUXDU\
1490.
His blessed body was buried in the suburb of Khwaja Kafshir in Samar-
kand.
• “The aim of man’s creation is servanthood. The essence of servanthood
is to seek refuge in Allah in a state of constant humility, annihilation, a sense
of nothingness before Him and deep reverence. It is to contemplate on His
. Rashahat, p. 460.

0XQDZ൴.XQX]XDO+DTD৻TQU$MOXQ൴Kashfu al Khafa, ,QU
. Rashahat, p. .
N
382 . RashahatS6D\\൴G6KDU൴I5DN൴P7DU৻K৻5DN৻Pvr. 76a-79a.
greatness in all circumstances and never forget that He is with us at every
instant”.
• In a letter written to one of his disciples he stated:
“The reality of servanthood is seeking refuge in Allah with humility,
reverence, entreaty and a broken heart. That is, it is to be in a state of constant
supplication. This state arises when the awareness of the greatness of Allah
becomes truly established in the heart. Gaining happiness is dependent on
love. The establishment of love is dependent on following the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), the master of those who went before
and who came after. Following the Messenger of Allah is possible by knowing
this method. In order to learn this method one should continue in the assem-
blies of the scholars and the people of hal. However one should remain distant
from scholars who use their knowledge to gain worldly benefits and worldly
posts. One should be wary of being with dervishes who dance and perform
the sama (without being wary of the halal, haram or the doubtful) and taking
and giving without hesitation. One should also avoid listening to words that
are not in accordance with the creed of the ahl al sunnah wa al jama’. One
should seek knowledge for the sake of the manifestation of true wisdom that
leads one to follow the Messenger of Allah, and that is all...”.
• “On this path one should clean and preserve their breath with dhikrullah
and give great importance to this. That is, one should breathe every breath in
awareness of the presence of Allah and in a state of spiritual awareness”.
• “The duty that falls upon the faithful disciple is to enter the hearts of
the Friends of Allah and carry out their commands with great sincerity. They
should consider their desires above their own”760.
• “The traveller may sometimes lose his spiritual state. Generally the
reasons for this are as follows:
- Acting in opposition to the rulings of Islam, for instance eating, food
that is prohibited or of doubtful origins...
. Rashahat, p. .

. Rashahat, p. 629.
. Rashahat, p. .
N
383
- Transgressing the rights of others, for instance, backbiting a fellow

believer...
- Being unmerciful towards the creatures of Allah or harming them. For
instance harming a cat or dog without good reason...”761
• “Too much hunger and sleeplessness can harm the mind. Such a mind
can be weakened so that it cannot perceive reality. This is why there are some
errors in the spiritual insights of some of the people of riyazat (abstinence)”762.
• “Even if all positive spiritual states and ecstasy were to be given to us,
but within us we do not bear the creed of the ahl al sunnah wa al jama, we
will see all of these states as debasement. Even if we bear within us all faults
and defects but our inner world is rightly founded upon the creed of the ahl al
sunnah wa al jama’, then we do not see any harm in this”.
• “It is easy to say: “Ana al-Haqq” (I am the Real). What is difficult is
annihilating the nafs”764.
761 6HH0൴U$EGXODZZDO৻E৻G p. 77; RashahatS

762. Rashahat, p. .
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,QR
N
384 764 $EGXOJKD൴൴EQ$E൴6D൴G+XZDOJKDQ৻5৻VDOHS
0XKDPPDG=DK൴G
Muhammad Zahid (may Allah have mercy on him) was the grandson
of Yaqub Charkhi. Benefitting from Yaqub Charkhi’s successors, for many
years Muhammad Zahid lived in asceticism and seclusion, advancing in the
path of tasawwuf.
Later he set out to benefit from and attend the talks of Ubaydullah Ahrar.
When he arrived near Samarkand, Ubaydullah Ahrar met him on the way. He
showed him great respect and attention because he was the grandson of his
shaykh Yaqub Charkhi (may Allah have mercy on them).
After spending time with Muhammad Zahid, Khwaja Ahrar saw that he
had great potential in the way of tasawwuf and he accepted him as a disciple.
In a short time, Muhammad Zahid made great progress and he was made a
successor.
Returning to his homeland, Muhammad Zahid began to guide the people
WKHUH+HSDVVHGDZD\LQWKHKLMUL\HDULQWKHPRQWKRI5DELDODZZDO
His tomb is in the province of Surhanderya in Uzbekistan, in the village of
Washiwar in the district of Altinsay. It is said that there is also a tomb of his
in the surrounds of Dushanba.
• “One should never abandon the struggle against one’s nafs in order
to reach a certain spiritual state and advance in the stations on the sayr u
N
385
suluq. The nafs, which is the source of all evils, and Satan who incites it, are
ever awake. This is why it is necessary to always be aware in the face of the
assaults of the nafs and struggle against it”.
• “The well-mannered people of the path of tasawwuf are like flames
that light the way for those who wish to advance. Whoever wishes to advance
in the spiritual realm and become a person of spirituality must abide by the
etiquette put forth by the great men of this path”.
N
386
'HUY൴VK0XKDPPDG,PNHQHJ൴
Dervish Muhammad (may Allah have mercy on him), who is the son of
the sister of Muhammad Zahid, was from the village of Imkene in Shahr-i
Sebz. He is from the lineage of the caliph Umar (may Allah be pleased with
him). Keeping company with his maternal uncle, Muhammad Zahid, and
serving him, he advanced in the path of tasawwuf and was made a successor.
For a long time Dervish Muhammad occupied himself with teaching the
Holy Qur’an and religious knowledge to the students of the village in order to
conceal his spiritual state. He lived a very simple and humble life. It was only
years later that people realised that he was a great Friend of Allah, through
the indication of Nureddin Muhammad Khafi, the Kubrevi master. After that
the people paid more attention to Dervish Muhammad and began to form
assemblies around him.
Dervish Muhammad occupied himself with agriculture and earned
his own livelihood. He always showed extreme care to act with taqwa and
azimah.
It is recorded that he was competent in the sciences of the madrasah and
hadith in particular and he wrote a treatise on some of the deeper matters of
tasawwuf.
To those of his students and others who asked him for counsel, he advised
them to stay away from bid’a (innovations in religion) and live a life in har-
mony with the Sunnah of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be
N
387
upon him). He told people to act in accordance with the etiquette of tasawwuf.
He said that it was vital to willingly enter upon the spiritual training provided
by the perfected guides who have embraced the Sunnah of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). The spiritual methods of training
and adab that true guides inculcate in their followers are nothing more than
an application of the ‘tazkiya’ of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) brought to all times and places.
D
Dervish Muhammad (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the
hijri year 970 in the month of Muharram in Asfiraz a village to the north of
Imkene. Today this place is in the township of Kitab in the region of Kash-
kaderya in Uzbekistan.
N
388
.KZDMD0XKDPPDG,PNHQHJ൴
The son of Dervish Muhammad, Khwaja Muhammad Imkenegi (may

$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQWKHPERWKZDVERUQLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$VD\RXQJ
man, he pursued his studies in the madrasahs of Samarkand and Bukhara and
at the same time he was trained in tasawwuf by his father. When his father
passed away, he began to guide the people as the successor of his father.
According to narrations, one night the ruler of Shaybani, Abdullah
+DQVDZLQKLVGUHDPWKDWKHZHQWWRWKHSDODFHRIWKHSURSKHW
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). There was an honourable man
standing at the door who was presenting the case of the people who entered
from time to time to the prophet and he was bringing back news from him. A
little while later, he brought the sword sent by the Messenger of Allah (peace
and blessings be upon him) and tied it around the waist of Abdullah Han.
When he awoke Abdullah Han began a search for this man that he saw in
his dream and finally realised it was Khwajagi Imkenegi. He paid him great
honour and respect and began to visit him frequently766.
Khwajagi spent a period of his life in Samarkand guiding the people and
giving his talks on tasawwuf in the masjid. He would serve the people and
despite his old age he would personally occupy himself with their meals. He
0XKDPPD0XUDG.D]DQ൴1DID৻VXDO6DQ৻KDW, p. 7.
766 6HH %DGUDGG൴Q 6൴UK൴QG൴ +D]DUDW DO 4XGV , YU EE 0XKDPPDG +DVDQ .KDODW৻
0DVKD৻K৻1DTVK৻EDQG৻\\D, p. 129; Muhammad Nurbahsh, 7DGKN৻UD, p. 161-2.
N
389
gave great importance to acting with azimah and was extremely sensitive
about abiding by the commands of the religion.
One day in one of his assemblies, one of his disciples asked for permis-
sion to read certain literary works. He said:
“Every day in our assemblies, we read from the book of hadith called
Mishkatu al-Masabih. Without a doubt, it is much better to mention the words
of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) than the words
of others”767.
Khwajagi Imkenegi (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away at the
DJHRI LQWKHKLMUL\HDU $' +H ZDV EXULHGLQWKHYLOODJHRI
Imkene, in the town of Kitab in Uzbekistan.
767 .൴VKP൴1DVDPDWDO4XGVS
N
390 . Muhammad Fazlullah, 8PGDWDO0DNDPDWS/DKXU൴+D]৻QDWDO$VI৻\D,
0XKDPPDG%DT൴%൴OODK
Muhammad Baqi Billah (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in
the hijri year 971 in Kabul769. He began to study at a young age at the foot
of his teacher, Mawlana Sadiq Hilwahi. Then he went to Samarkand together
with his teacher to continue his studies in the madrasahs there.
Baqi Billah benefited from the company of many of the Sufis. He dedi-
cated himself completely to tasawwuf and to reading its works. He received
his ijaza from many tariqahs. He saw himself as a disciple of Bahauddin
Naqshiband in his dream. This dream increased his connection with the
Naqshibandiyya even more770. A short time later he saw Ubaydullah Ahrar in
his dream. Taking his advice he aligned himself with Khwajagi Muhammad
Imkenegi771 who spent three days in seclusion with him. After this time spent
conversing, Khawaji Imkenegi saw that he had reached a state of spiritual
perfection. He gave him his ijaza and advised him to go to India to guide the
people there.
Since he did not consider himself worthy of this elevated duty, Muham-
mad Baqi Billah did not want to accept it. He then performed the prayer of
istikhara on the advice of his shaykh. In his dream, he saw a parrot perched on
a branch and thought to himself: “If this parrot comes down from the branch
769 %DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWDO4XGV, I, vr. 206b; Muhammad Ikram, 5XG৻.DZWKDU, Lahore

1996, p. 191-192.
770 .൴VKP൴=XEGDWDO0DNDPDWS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,YUD'XHWRWK൴VDII൴O൴DW൴RQ
൴QK൴VGUHDPKHZDVNQRZQDV8ZD\V൴
771 %DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,YUED
N
391
and lands on my hand, then this trip to India will be the means of much good”.
As he was thinking such, the parrot flew down and landed on his hand. He
dribbled his saliva into the beak of the parrot and the parrot began to speak
and placed sugar in the mouth of Baqi Billah. When he awoke he related his
dream to his shaykh. Khwajagi said:
“The parrot is a bird from India, so go there immediately. With the bless-
ing of your being there, a great saint will appear who will proclaim the truth,
and blessings will reach us through him”772.
Accepting the advice of his Shaykh he went to India and spent a year in
Lahore. He then set up a Sufi lodge in Firuzabad in Delhi and continued to
guide people from there.
At that time Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) had arrived
in Delhi. On the advice of his friend Mawlana Hasan Kashmiri, he went to
see Baqi Billah. Baqi Billah immediately recognised the great potential within
him and despite him never suggesting to anyone that they become his disciple,
he requested that he align himself with him and stay for a while in his lodge
and in his company. Imam Rabbani accepted and aligned himself with the
Naqshibandiyya.
A short time later Baqi Billah gave Imam Rabbani his ijaza to guide the
people and he began to refer his students to him.
He called each of them, one by one, and bade them farewell and then sent
them to Imam Rabbani774.
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Muhammad Baqi Billah was extremely devoted to the commands and
prohibitions of Islam. He would frequently turn to the pious faqihs. He gave
great importance to lawful provision, in fact he even desired that the one
cooking a meal should be in a state of ihsan during its preparation, that is, he
should be in a state of awareness of the presence of Allah, and not heedless.
772 .൴VKP൴৻E৻GS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,,0XKDPPDG0XUDG1DID৻VXDO
6DQ৻KDW, p. 12.
.൴VKP൴৻E৻G, p. 14.
N
392 774 .൴VKP൴BarakatS
0XKDPPDG%DTL%LOODK0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ______
He shunned ostentation and strove to hide his miracles. Whenever an
ill person was brought to him, he cured him by the permission of Allah but
in order to hide this wonder-working of his, he would look in the books of
medicine as if he was treating the patient using these.
Muhammad Baqi Billah was extremely kind and compassionate towards
other human beings and animals. When there was a famine in Lahore he said
to those who brought him his meal:
“It is not apt for us to eat whilst the people are dying from hunger”. He
would then have the food sent to the poor776.
He made great efforts so that his disciples could advance spiritually.
Imam Rabbani says about this matter:
“...During our teacher’s talks, the seekers would receive such benefits that
could not be obtained even through difficult acts of abstention and striving...”777
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\
Khwaja Baqi Billah (may Allah have mercy on him) was extremely
humble and gentle. He would try to hide his elevated state from the people and
did not consider himself worthy of the state of guiding others. He would put
forth many excuses to those seekers who came to benefit from him:
“This poor man before you is not as you think. Therefore go elsewhere. If
you find a true guide, then come back and tell me so that I can go to him and
serve him. Maybe then I can find a cure for the ails of my heart”.
Thus he would occupy himself with serving those who came to him and
uniting their hearts, distancing himself from the claim of being a guide.
Overall he preferred silence and speaking little. He only spoke when he
had to or when it was necessary to explain a subtle matter. Then he would
explain clearly in order to enlighten the one he was addressing.
5XVKG൴MalfuzatS'DKODZ൴.DO৻PDWXDO6DG৻T৻QS.൴VKP൴=XEGDWDO0DNDPDW,
S0XKDPPDG)D]OXOODK8PGDWDO0DNDPDWS
776 .൴VKP൴৻E৻G, p. 19-21.
777 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴0XNDVKDIDW৻*KDE৻\\DWKSDUW
.൴VKP൴BarakatS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴,PDP5DEEDQ৻S
N
393
On his travels from Lahore to Delhi, without having gone one or two
kilometres, he would often see a poor man and he would descend from his
mount and put him on it and he himself would walk. He would cover his face
with his turban so nobody would recognise him and see his generosity and act
of selflessness. When he approached the city, he would get back on his mount
in order to hide what he did779.
He never saw himself above his friends or even the common people. A
youth who lived in the house next to him used to drink alcohol and commit all
manner of sins. One day his disciple, Husameddin Dahlawi, complained to the
government officials about this young man. They then came and imprisoned
him. When Baqi Billah learned of this, he called his disciple and told him that
he was offended by this act of his. His disciple said:
“Master, that man is such a sinner, such a worthless person that I cannot
enumerate all of his evils. He kept bringing harm to those around him”. Baqi
sighed deeply and said:
“We never see ourselves being so superior to him so that we can censure
him!” He then went to the rulers and requested that that youth be sent free.
The youth then repented and became righteous.
The method of tasawwuf is to refrain from the hate of the sin carrying
over to hate of the sinner and looking upon the sinner as being in need of a
cure and of compassion like an injured bird. They need to be guided with a
sweet tongue.
Baqi Billah was so affected with having a broken heart and seeing his
own faults that if one of his disciples were to make a mistake he would say:
“This is a reflection of our own vile traits. The vileness in us is reflected
in them. What can they do?” He would then immediately take account of him-
self and look to see whether there was any form of neglect on his own part.
If he saw a person openly act contrary to the commands of the religion,
he would not directly and harshly warn them, but rather bring up the topic
gently, using analogies and allegorical stories, not wanting to offend him.
Since he did not consider himself superior or different to other people, he did
not openly warn or advise them. Nobody would be censured by his blessed
N
394 779 .൴VKP൴BarakatS
tongue or in his assemblies. Whenever there was someone in his presence who
was thinking belittling thoughts about another Muslim, Baqi Billah would
immediately sense this and begin to talk about that Muslim’s good qualities
and praise him.
One time when he learned that he was being censured by certain people,
he taught the student that brought him this news the following beautiful
method of training:
“...Whenever we are attributed something bad or rebuked we immedi-
ately look to ourselves and find a vile trait of some sort. We see such signs
as counsel. After you informed me of this news I found in myself a flaw and
defect. I sought refuge in the grace of Allah. By His permission I will be freed
of it also”.
One day, one of the righteous men sent a letter filled with desires and
requests to one of his sincere students. This letter was presented to Muham-
mad Baqi Billah. In great humility he wrote the following on the back of that
letter:
“Unfortunately there is no strength to act within this powerless one. If
Allah, Most High, bestows on me, this wretched man, who is mourning his
days of the past, a few more days of life, he will pursue this aim with great
effort and dedicate his life to this path. May Allah, Most High, allow me to
submit my affairs of both worlds to His divine power and free me from all
other occupations. Amen o Lord of the worlds...”
I request from this brother of mine, that he wipe his face over the ground
in order that this desire of mine comes about and he prays to Allah for my
desire to be fulfilled. Allah Most High immediately accepts prayers that are
made in the absence of the other. My prayers are with you sir...”.
+൴VGHDWK
When Muhammad Baqi Billah (may Allah have mercy on him) was 40
years old he fell ill. During his last moments he gave his farewells to everyone
.൴VKP൴BarakatS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴൴E൴G, p. 144.

.൴VKP൴Barakat, p. 62.
.൴VKP൴BarakatS
N
395
with his glance and his students and friends began to weep. Muhammad Baqi
Billah was smiling and looking at them in amazement as if to say:
“What sort of dervishes are you that you do not show contentment for
fate and you weep?”
At that point one of his disciples said with a broken heart:
“O, Lord of the worlds”. Muhammad Baqi Billah immediately turned his
blessed face that way. When one of the people there said:
“This act of turning of our teacher is due to his enthusiasm to hear the
noble name of the True Beloved”, his blessed eyes filled with tears. The
time for the afternoon prayer was approaching. He began to proclaim loudly
“Allah, Allah...” and saying so, he finally passed away.
7KHGDWHZDVWKHWKRIJamadhi al akhir1RYHPEHU
He was buried in a place called Kademgah in Delhi, where the blessed foot-
print of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was found
and Muhammad Baqi Billah very much desired to be buried there. Today this
place is known as the Karim Nabi district.
Most of the poems and prose of Baqi Billah (may Allah have mercy
on him) and some of his letters written to his disciples were published in a
work called Kulliyat Baqi Billah.
• “If a person loves another person due to his qualities of being knowl-
edgeable or brave, this love will end once those qualities are lost. But loving
someone for His sake is not like this. This is to love another without basing
this love on certain reasons or qualities. Just as this love does not increase
when these qualities increase, it also does not decrease when they decrease”.
.൴VKP൴BarakatS
5XVKG൴MalfuzatS'DKODZ൴৻E৻GS.൴VKP൴=XEGDWDO0DNDPDWS
. Muhammad Murad, ৻E৻GS.DZWKDU൴,UJDPXDO0DU৻G p. 69; Necdet Tosun, %DKDXGG৻Q
1DTVK৻EDQGS&HEHF൴R÷OX³0XKDPPHG%kNu%൴OOkK൴.DEXOv´$OODK'RVWODUÕùXOH<D\
øVWDQEXO9,,,
N
396 'DKODZ൴৻E৻GS
• “Do not keep the company of or befriend those who do not have the
desire for knowledge of Allah with their heart. Flee from scholars who use
their knowledge for rank, position or to be praised as you would flee from a
lion”.
• “The parts and stations of marifah are many. The truth of the matter is
to be upon the uprightness informed by our religion”.
• “To fast is to take up one of the attributes of Allah, Most High, for
Allah, Most High, is free of the need for eating and drinking”.
• “The great men of this path were extremely hard working and refined.
Their path is without a doubt the path of the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him)”790.
• “For the people of contentment, trials are not misfortunes. They do not
rebel in the face of these trials for the One who sent them was Allah, Most
High”791.
• “Following the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)

and being upon the creed of the ahl al sunnah wa jama and bearing in one’s
heart devotion and love for the great Khwajagan is better than all of the boun-
ties of this world”792.
• “The essence of the matter is this: One’s heart should be with Allah and
one’s body should be at work”.
• “Beware that you do not become one who eats whatever he finds in
heedlessness of whether it is lawful or unlawful”794.
• “Never let go of the end of the rope of hope”.
. (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D9,,,
790. (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D9,,,
N
397
• “A life of tasawwuf which does not have its basis in the commands of
the Holy Qur’an or the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon
him) will not allow a person to reach Allah”.
• “One should strive to read the Holy Qur’an and understand it the way
it was understood by the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him)”.
• “When the heart is filled with love of this world or its pleasures, one’s
bond to Almighty Allah is weakened. This is why one should break the bonds
to this world and keep the heart upright and turned towards Allah, Most High”.
• “It is very important to always be in a state of ablution and eat from
what is lawful. One should shun all sins, such as backbiting, spreading
rumours, belittling the believers, hostility towards the Muslims, holding a
grudge, becoming angry with or treating harshly those who are under one’s
care. This is the basis of our path. A task carried out in the absence of these
is not in harmony with the pleasure of Allah. If there is any fault or neglect
in what we have just mentioned, then one should immediately repent and ask
for forgiveness and hold on ever more tightly to the duties given to one by the
great men of this path so that the mystery of the following verse can become
apparent “Good actions eradicate bad actions” (Hud, 11:114)796.
N
398 796. (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D9,,,
,PDP5DEEDQ൴$KPDG)DUXT൴6൴UK൴QG൴
Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in the month
RI6KDZZDOLQWKHKLMUL\HDULQWKHWRZQRI6LUKLQGƯLQ,QGLD6LQFHKLV
lineage goes back to the caliph Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), he is
known by the title Faruqi.
His father was Abdulahad Efendi and he was a shaykh who was given
licence in the Chishtiyya and Qadiri tariqahs, and who had perfected the inner
and outer sciences. He was a very virtuous man of knowledge and wisdom.
Ahmad Sirhindi began his studies by memorising the Holy Qur’an. He
became a hafiz of the Qur’an in a very short time. He learned most of the
sciences from his honourable father and some from the great scholars of
that time. A short time later he went to Siyalkut, which was a great centre of
learning. He studied both the rational (mathematics, literature, logic etc.) and
transmitted sciences (tafsir, kalam, hadith, and fiqh) from various scholars.
He placed great importance on the sciences of tafsir, hadith, and fiqh in par-
ticular. When he was seventeen he returned to his father having progressed
greatly in the outer sciences and he began to teach. During this time he also
received his ijazah from Qadi Behlul Bedahshani to teach tafsir and hadith797.
When he was eighteen or twenty he wrote ,VEDWDO1XEXZZD in response
to the heedless scholars of the palace who were supporters of the philoso-
phers and who saw them as almost being superior to the prophets. He proved
797 .൴VKP൴%DUDNDW৻$KPDG৻\\DS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴+D]DUDWDO4XGV,,
N
399
the importance and necessity of prophethood using rational and transmitted

proofs. He also wrote other works during this time.
A short time later he aligned himself with his father and frequented his
talks. He focused all of his efforts on the training of tasawwuf. He did not
leave his father and go elsewhere in order to refrain from lacking in his service
to him.
+LV IDWKHU$EGXODKDG (IHQGL SDVVHG DZD\ LQ WKH KLMUL \HDU
AD). A short time before he passed away he gave the successorship (khilafa)
to his son Imam Rabbani Ahmad Faruqi (may Allah have mercy on him).
After the death of his father, Imam Rabbani set out from Sirhind to go
IRUWKH+DMMLQWKHKLMUL\HDULQWKHPRQWKRIRabi al-akhir+HZDV
years old. When he arrived in Delhi, he visited Baqi Billah on the advice of
his friend. After remaining in his company for a time he became his disciple.
Imam Rabbani stayed with Baqi Billah for approximately two and half
to three months. After the the time for the Hajj passed, he returned to his
hometown. He communicated with his shaykh through letters, informing him
of his spiritual state. A short time later he visited his master once more. Dur-
ing this visit he was given khilafah, or ijazah (licence) to guide others. He
stayed with his teacher for approximately two months and then returned to
his hometown where he began to guide the people there using the methods of
the Naqshibandiyya. At this period he considered himself as being spiritually
deficient and considered retreating from the people, but he continued to guide
them upon the insistence of his disciples799.
On his third visit to his shaykh, his shaykh greeted him on the way and
paid him many compliments and referred the training of most of his disciples
to him.
Even though Imam Rabbani had reached a very high station and was
extremely virtuous, he treated his teacher with such respect and courtesy that
more could not be possible. One time, his teacher sent one of his students to
call him to him. When he heard that his teacher had called him, Imam Rab-
.൴VKP൴৻E৻GS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,,
799 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,,QR,,QR
N
400 %DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,,
,PDP5DEEDQL$KPDG)DUXTL6LUKLQGL>@ o ____________________________________
bani’s colour changed and he began to shiver like some poor wretch in fear.
His teacher also showed him great respect and love.
After the death of Baqi Billah, Imam Rabbani continued to guide the
people in Sirhind and he also wrote letters to his disciples in faraway lands
and to rulers of other lands. In his letters that he sent to his disciples he would
deal with the fine details of tasawwuf, whereas in the letters he wrote to state
rulers he would touch on general matters such as Islamic rulings and devotion
to the denomination of the ahl al sunnah wa al jama’.
Every year in the month of Jami al-akhir, Imam Rabbani would go and
visit the blessed tomb of his master who died in that month and then return
to Sirhind.
+൴VUHODW൴RQVK൴SZ൴WKWKH6XOWDQV
Originally Akbar Shah, the Moghul sultan of India (Baburlu) was a man
of pure faith and religion. He did not know how to read or write. He had
remained ignorant and uneducated as a result of the political situation and
the resulting migrations. This is the reason why, with time, he deviated and
became influenced by the ‘scholars’ around him, who were only interested
in personal benefit. These ‘scholars’ tried to gain favour with the sultans and
the rulers, making themselves appear good to them, and making all sorts of
compromises in order to cause many doubts and reservations about Islam. By
bringing to mind matters of controversy they made the wealthy deviate from
the true path.
.൴VKP൴BarakatS
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,,QR,PDP5DEEDQ൴VD൴GDERXWVXFKVFKRODUV
³7KHSHRSOHRI,VODPVKRXOGIHHO൴WDGXW\XSRQWKHPVHOYHVWRKHOSWKH൴U0XVO൴PVXOWDQ7KH\DUH
UHTX൴UHGWRJX൴GHWKHVXOWDQWRHOHYDWHWKHVKDU൴D¶DQGVWUHQJWKHQWKHUHO൴J൴RQ7KH൴UVXSSRUWIRU
WKHVXOWDQFDQEHH൴WKHU൴QZRUGRUDFW൴RQ7KHPRVWXUJHQWVXSSRUW൴V൴QWKH൴UZRUGV)XUWKHPRUH
WKHEHVWRIWKHVH൴VWRH[SOD൴Q൴QWKHPRVWVX൴WDEOHPDQQHUWKHGHFODUDW൴RQVRIWKHVKDU൴DDQG
WKH SU൴QF൴SOHV RI DT൴GD ൴Q DFFRUGDQFH Z൴WK WKH 4XU¶DQ WKH 6XQQDK DQG WKH FRQVHQVXV RI WKH
FRPPXQ൴W\ ,Q WK൴V ZD\ WKH\ FDQ SUHYHQW FHUWD൴Q GHY൴DWHG DQG ൴QQRYDW൴QJ SHRSOH ZKR WU\ WR
EORFNWKHZD\DQGUX൴QWKHV൴WXDW൴RQ6XFKKHOS൴VSDUW൴FXODUWRWKHahl al sunnah who have the
KHUHDIWHU൴QP൴QG7REHZ൴WKVFKRODUVZKRVHVROHHIIRUWVDUHUXQQ൴QJDIWHUWKHZRUOGDQGORZO\
EHQHI൴WV൴VDIDWDOSR൴VRQ7KH൴UP൴VFK൴HIVSUHDGVWRRWKHUV:KDWHYHUFDODP൴W൴HVEHIHOOXV൴QWKH
SDVWDUHDOOIURPWKH൴UHY൴O7KHVHDUHWKHRQHVZKRFDXVHGWKHSU൴RUVXOWDQWRGHY൴DWHIURPWKH
WUXHSDWK,WZDVQRWHQRXJKWKDWWKH\FDXVHGWKHVXOWDQWRGHY൴DWHEXWWKHVHHY൴OVFKRODUVDUH
N
401
As a result, Akbar Shah lost his religious grounding and appointed non-
Muslims to important places in the government. He also took some Hindu
women into his harem. Under the encouragement of those close to him, he
invented a new religion called Din-i Ilahi, under the guise of uniting Islam
and Hinduism.
Mosques were torn down in some areas and Hindu temples built in their
place. Akbar Shah began to order people to prostrate to him out of respect.
This was not a problem for Hindus, but for the sincere Muslims it was a big
problem.
Certain worldly-minded, self-seeking and heedless scholars who wished
to gain favour with the Sultan issued fatwas saying that it was permissible to
prostrate to the sultan for the purpose of greeting, and not with the intention
of worship.
Imam Rabbani went to the capital Agra (Akbarabad) and met with certain
men close to the Sultan saying:
“The Sultan has rebelled against Allah, Most High, and His Messenger
(peace and blessings be upon him). Tell him that his kingdom and power will
be destroyed. Let him repent and follow the path of Allah and His Messenger”.
Some of the state men in high positions paid great respect to Imam
Rabbani. They tried very hard to guide the Sultan to the straight path, but
Akbar Shah was trapped in the convulsions of his own created religion and
did not pay any attention to any advice. At this time the astrologers of Akbar
Shah informed him that his kingdom and power would soon be destroyed.
Extremely distressed by this, the Sultan saw a terrifying dream. Upon this
dream he proclaimed in a decree:
“Those who wish may embrace Islam and those who wish may embrace
Din-i Ilahi. There will be no force nor compulsion”.
He then had some tents set up on the occasion of a festival. Those who
believed in Din-i Ilahi set up nice tents and filled them with food. However,
DWWKHKHDGRIWKHVHFWVWKDWDUHVD൴GWREHGHY൴DQW7KHUHDUHQRRWKHUSHRSOHRWKHUWKDQHY൴O
VFKRODUV ZKRVH GHY൴DQF\ SDVVHV RQ WR RWKHUV7RGD\ PDQ\ ൴JQRUDQW SHRSOH ZKR FOD൴P WR EH
6XI൴VDUHO൴NHWKHVHHY൴OVFKRODUV7KH൴UIDOVH൴GHDV൴QIOXHQFHRWKHUV´,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,
N
402 ,QR
the Muslim tents showed signs of poverty. Imam Rabbani went together with
those devoted to him, and settled in the Muslim tents. He took some dirt in
his hand and tossed it towards the tents belonging to the members of the Din-i
Ilahi. At that a violent wind broke out. Whilst Akbar Shah and his followers
went through a very difficult time, the Muslims suffered no problems. After
this clear divine warning, some statesmen and commanders became disciples
of Imam Rabbani.
,Q$NEDU6KDKGLHGDQGKLVVRQ-DKDQJLUDVVXPHGWKHWKURQH,PDP
Rabbani was very pleased at this since Jahangir was a man devoted to Islam.
Imam Rabbani sent many of his khalifas to various regions in the land
in order to guide and preach to the people there. For instance he sent Mir
Muhammad Numan to Dekken, having given him his khilafah to guide others.
Hundreds of people would gather at his lodge to make dhikr of Allah, delv-
ing into contemplation and studying. He gave khilafah to Shaykh Bediuddin
Saharanpuri and then sent him first to his hometown and then from there to
Agra. In this way, many statesmen joined his circle of guidance and thousands
of members of the army repented in his presence.
Imam Rabbani also sent seventy people under the leadership of Mawlana
Muhammad Qasim to Turkestan. He sent forty people under Mawlana Ferruh
Hussain to Arabia, Yemen, Syria and Anatolia. He sent ten perfected people to
Kashgar, under Mawlana Muhammad Sadqi and thirty people under Shaykh
Ahmad Barki towards Turkestan, Badahshan and Khorasan. These people
enjoyed great success wherever they went and a great mass of people benefit-
ted from them.
The number of people gathered around Imam Rabbani grew day by day.
His congregation had become so numerous that it became very difficult for the
nobles and rulers to visit him due to the great crowds. Sultan Jahangir became
very vexed by this attention and called Imam Rabbani to him in the capital
of Agra in the year 1619. He called him to account about certain ideas about
Sufi life found in one of his letters. He was convinced by Imam Rabbani’s
reasonable explanation but some of those close to him said:
0XMDGG൴G൴ 5DZ]DW DO 4D\\XP৻\\D , 0XKDPPDG+DOP 6KDUNSXU൴ ,PDP 5DEEDQ৻
WUDQV$O൴*HQFHO൴.RQ\DS
$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴,PDP5DEEDQ৻S
N403
“This shaykh did not make the prostration of greeting to you and he has
many disciples in the army. In time, he may cause unrest with his crowds of
disciples and bring harm to your kingdom. The shaykh has so many disciples
in the army that he could even make a claim to be the sultan”.
The viziers and servants of the Sultan at that time were mainly from
deviant branches of Islam. They harboured an intense anger towards Imam
Rabbani because he had written some letters and a separate treatise which
criticised some of the schools which lay outside of the sharia. It was they who
were provoking the Sultan.
As a result Jahangir imprisoned Imam Rabbani, who was at the age of
LQWKH*RYDOL\DUIRUWUHVV+HVHL]HGKLVERRNVKLVJDUGHQKLVZHOODQGKLV
house and moved his family to another place. Imam Rabbani stayed in prison
for one year and whilst there, he taught the people about Islam and guided
them. Some of them even became Muslim. Due to the hardships he suffered
for the sake of Allah, he was brought to even higher spiritual ranks.
A year later Jahangir regretted what he had done and let Imam Rabbani
go free on the condition that he remain in the barracks.
Jahangir then requested that Imam Rabbani become his advisor on
matters of religion. After discussing the matter for a period Imam Rabbani
realised that Jahangir was sincere and he accepted his offer under the follow-
ing conditions:
1) The prostration of greeting to the Sultan was to be lifted,
2) All of the mosques that were torn down and destroyed were to be
rebuilt,
7KH FRPPDQGV IRUELGGLQJ WKH VODXJKWHULQJ RI FRZV ZHUH WR EH
annulled,
4) The judges, muftis and rulers were to be careful about their Islamic
rulings,
%DGDKVK൴0DQDT৻EXDO+D]DUDWYUDE
%DGDKVK൴ ৻E৻G YU D 0XKDPPDG 0XUDG .D]DQ൴ 7DUMXPDW DO $KZDO৻ DO ,PDP 5DEEDQ৻,
0XµDUUDEXDO0DNWXEDWDG'XUDUDO0DNQXQDW৻DQ1DI৻VD0HFFDNHQDUÕQGD,
Necdet Tosun, ,PDP5DEEDQ৻$KPDG6৻UK৻QG৻,VWDQEXOS
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,,QR,,,QR
N
404 %DGDKVK൴৻E৻G vr. 41a-41b.
7KHjizya tax would be reinstated,
6) All innovations (bid’a) were to be lifted and Islamic rulings instated
in their place,
7) Those who had been imprisoned on account of their religiousness were
to be set free.
As we can see Imam Rabbani had no personal demands or requests for
himself. His sole aim was to repair the damage done by previous rulers and
prevent the hardships from previous times from resurfacing.
Imam Rabbani realised that being close to the Sultan was a good oppor-
tunity for him to encourage him in the principles of Islam. He attended the
assemblies of the Sultan and spoke about religious matters. Those in atten-
dance listened to him with great attention.
Having kept silent during the first period of his rule, when the mosques
were being destroyed and criticised for this by Imam Rabbani, Jahangir finally
became so dedicated to Islam that as a result of the blessings of these talks, he
had those mosques rebuilt and even was able to slaughter a cow.
Imam Rabbani stayed with Sultan Jahangir for four years. During this
WLPHKHFRQWLQXHGWRZULWHOHWWHUVWRKLVIULHQGV,QKHZDVFRPSOHWHO\
set free and he then returned to Sirhind together with his sons who had come
to visit him. He spent the last year of his life in his hometown.
&RPSO൴DQFHZ൴WKWKHVKDU൴DDERYHDOOHOVH
In great pain Imam Rabbani witnessed many innovations and false
practices establish themselves in the lives of the Muslims. He struggled and
strived to bring back into practice Allah’s rulings. In his talks, his letters and
his works he frequently made mention of this matter:
“There are three parts to the sharia: ‘ilm (creed and law), amal (deeds)
and ikhlas (tasawwuf). The sharia cannot become a reality until all of these
are practiced. When the sharia is put into practice the pleasure of Allah, which
is above all worldly and otherworldly happiness, will have been attained.
+DO൴O,EUDK൴P6K൴PVHN0XMDGG৻GV৻Q2WWRPDQW৻PHV Istanbul 2004, p. 66-67.

,PDP5DEEDQ൴൴E൴G,,,QR
N 405
The Holy Qur’an states: ‘And Allah’s good pleasure is even greater’
(Tawbah, 9:72). The sharia guarantees all worldly and otherworldly happiness.
There is no other purpose or goal needed beyond the sharia. Tariqa and haqiqa
which are the focus of the Sufis, are the servants of the sharia. These complete
the third part of the sharia, which is ikhlas. In that case, the purpose of attain-
ing these is to complete the sharia, otherwise there is no other end beyond the
sharia.
The spiritual states, inspirations, spiritual knowledge and marifah
revealed to Sufis during their sayr u suluq are not their primary aim. On the
contrary they are like the imaginings and fantasies given to the disciples of the
tariqa for the purpose of using them to train them. One should surpass all of
these and reach the station of rida (contentment with Allah) which is the peak
of the stations of the suluq and jazba. The aim of passing through the stations
of the tariqah and reality (haqiqah) is nothing more than undergoing training
of ikhlas, which is necessary to reach the station of rida.
Knowledge is essential for the human being. However this knowledge
should lead the servant to taqwa that is fear of Allah and to marifatullah. The
Holy Qur’an states:
‘...Only those of His slaves with knowledge have fear of Allah’ (Fatir,

A person should act upon their knowledge and their actions should be
done with ikhlas (sincerity). Actions are only accepted if they are done with
ikhlas. Zunnun-i Misri has said:
“All people are dead, except for those with knowledge. All people with
knowledge are asleep except for those who act upon their knowledge. And
those who act upon their knowledge are at risk of being deceived, except for
those who are sincere. And the sincere face great danger in this world at every
instant...”
In short, ‘ilm, amal, and ikhlas complete each other.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴൴E൴G,QR
N
406 %D\KDT൴Shuabu al Iman,9
Imam Rabbani would relate the following words of Shah Bahauddin
Naqshiband (may Allah have mercy on them both) in order to illustrate that
tasawwuf and the sharia are no different from each other:
“The aim of sayr u suluq is to transform knowledge that is known in sum-
mary into that which is known in detail and to know that which is known by
proof to that which is known by personal experience”.
According to this then tariqa is to reach the reality of the sharia’, other-
wise it is not something different from these. The batin (inner aspect) com-
pletes the zahir (outer) and perfects it. This is why kashf that is in opposition
to the outer aspect of the sharia’ and to the consensus of the scholars of the ahl
ul Sunnah are not accepted.
Imam Rabbani said:
“Spiritual states are bound by the sharia; the sharia is not bound by these
states. The sharia is sound and definite, and its correctness is supported by
revelation. Spiritual states on the other hand are conjective and they depend
on kashf and inspiration”.
“It is more virtuous to pray one of the ritual obligatory prayers in congre-
gation than to pass through thousands of difficult Sufi struggles. Also dhikr
and tafakkur which are done in accordance with the principles of the sharia
are also very virtuous and important”.
“My dear spiritual children! We must always spend our time in remem-
brance of Almighty Allah. All of our affairs that are carried out in accordance
with the sharia, even shopping, are accepted as dhikr. In that case, let us abide
by the rulings of the sharia in all of our states and actions so that they can all
be considered dhikr. For dhikr eliminates heedlessness. Whenever all of our
acts are in accordance with the commands and prohibitions of Islam then we
will have not been heedless of the Master of those commands and prohibitions
and we will be in a state of constant dhikr”.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴൴E൴G,QR
,PDP5DEEDQ൴0DµDU৻I৻/DGXQQ৻\\DSNÕVÕP
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat, I, 219, no: 41.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴0XNDVKDIDW৻$\Q৻\\D, p. 29.
.൴VKP൴৻E৻GS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻GS
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,,,QR
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,QR
N 407
“O my brother! There is no problem as long as one is not lax in two

matters: the first one is to follow the path of our Prophet Muhammad (peace
and blessings be upon him), that is, the sharia, and the second is to harbour
ihklas and muhabbah for your shaykh who guided you. As long as these two
are present then there can be no harm even if darkness falls all around you.
However –Allah forbid - if there is any deficiency in either of these two mat-
ters, then there is loss upon loss, even if the person is in a state of constant
dhikr and muraqaba.
For his state of dhikr is istidraj and his end affair is bad. One should plead
to Allah with all his heart and ask for perseverance and uprightness in both of
these matters. For these are the essence of the matter and the primary capital
in order to attain salvation”.
Imam Rabbani also said with regards to advising one to incline towards
tasawwuf after learning the sciences of the sharia:
“After attaining the two wings of itiqad (belief) and amal (deeds) the
people of taqwa are required to enter the Sufi path, by the grace and favour
of Allah. The aim of entering upon this path is not to add anything to these
two aims, nor is it to reach anything that is beyond them. Such matters are
expectations, which are far from the true purpose, and which lead to slips.
The true aim of entering tasawwuf is to gain yaqin (certainty) and itmi’nan
(contentment), which prevent one’s beliefs from being shaken by doubts and
hesitations...Almighty Allah says in the Qur’an:
‘Know that only in the remembrance of Allah can the heart find
peace’ 5D¶G.
Another aim of entering upon tasawwuf is to be able to perform righteous
deeds easily and comfortably and to destroy the laziness, stubbornness and
resistance which arise from the nafs’ul ammara (evil-commanding soul).
The aim of entering upon the path of the Sufis is not to be a witness to
certain scenes and visions pertaining to the world of the unseen. All of these
are nothing; they are mere play and vain matters. What defects are there in
the manifest world that a person would want to leave these and desire to
see the world of the unseen by practicing abstention and struggling? Both
N
408 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,QR
of these worlds are worlds created by Almighty Allah and are proofs of His
existence”.
“After having adorned our outer aspect appropriately and in accordance
with the sharia’ we should then turn our efforts towards our inner aspect, in
order to prevent our deeds from becoming tainted with heedlessness. To bring
our outer world into accordance with the rulings of the sharia is extremely
difficult without the support of our inner world.
The duty of the scholars is to give their fatwas (legal rulings). The duties
of the ahl ul Allah (the people of Allah) however are righteous deeds. Giving
importance to one’s inner world requires giving importance to one’s outer
world. One who preoccupies himself with his inner world while neglecting
his outer is an unbeliever. The inner states that he may acquire are all istidraj.
The best measure of demonstrating the soundness of our inner state is ordered
according to our outer world. This is the path of uprightness”.
In short the inner (batin) and the outer (zahir) are two elements that com-
plete each other. If one is absent the other is always deficient.
$KODO6XQQDKZDDO-DP¶DK
Deviant ideas and false movements were widespread during the time
of Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him). The creed, worship and
behaviour of many of the Muslims had been subverted. Extremely saddened
by this, Imam Rabbani struggled with all his might to reteach the path of the
ahl al sunnah wa al Jam’ah. With the letters that he wrote, he repeatedly
encouraged the people to the creed of the ahl al sunnah and explained it in
great detail, without tiring, being fatigued or giving up. He guided people to
learn the details of fiqh from the books of fiqh.
According to him, when talking to his murid, a murshid should warn him
that he should not give importance to any kashf or dreams which are even
slightly contrary to the Holy Qur’an or to the hadith. He also advised them
to correct their belief and bring it into accordance with the belief of the ahl
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,II, 174, no: 266.

,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,,QR
N 409
al sunnah, to learn the rulings of fiqh which are necessary for them to know,
and to act upon them.
Imam Rabbani would also read various books to his disciples, which
were about the religious sciences, and he would persistently remind his rep-
resentatives in distant lands to read these also. Some of those books are as
follows:
From the books of tafsir he recommended Baydawi, from the books on
hadith Bukhari and Mishkat al-Masabih, from fiqh, Pazdawi and Hidaya,
and from creed Sharh al-Mawakif and Hashiya-i Adudi, and from tasawwuf
Awarif al-Maarif.
Even though Imam Rabbani was able to memorise the legal rulings and
knew them very well and was completely competent in the methods of fiqh,
whenever a matter arose, he would seek out the trustworthy books, out of his
meticulousness, and would always have them by his side. He would act in
accordance with the view that was supported by a fatwa and in accordance
with the preferences of the great scholars of fiqh.
He wrote in one of his letters:
“This is the advice that I have always given to my friends and that I will
continue to do so until the end of my life: After correcting one’s belief in the
direction of the knowledge that is to be found in the books of theology of the
ahl al sunnah wa al Jam’ah and after shunning what needs to be shunned and
doing what is required in accordance with the rulings of fiqh in the matters of
the obligatory, the necessary, the sunnah, mandub, lawful, forbidden, disliked
and doubtful, one should free one’s heart from occupying itself with anything
other than Allah, Most High...”.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Mabda wa Ma’adSWKSDUW

%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴৻E৻G,,
$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻GS
N
410 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,,QR
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QIROORZ൴QJWKH6XQQDKRIWKHSURSKHW
0XKDPPDGSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
In all acts, be they big or small, Imam Rabbani would always act in
accordance with the Sunnah and advised everyone to do the same. One time
he said:
“What share do our struggles have in our success? Whatever we have
is by the grace of Allah. But if we must show a reason, then I can say that
the reason for all of the favours we have been shown is our devotion to the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) and our following his
blessed path, the master of all the human beings who ever lived and who are
yet to come. I attribute all of my success to this. If a person has only been
given a little or has not been given something entirely, the sole reason for this
is that he has been lax in following the Messenger of Allah (peace and bless-
ings be upon him).
One time I heedlessly entered the restroom with my right foot (Due to
my failure to act upon the Sunnah) I was deprived of many spiritual states
that day”.
Another day Imam Rabbani said to one of his students:
“Bring a few carnations from our garden”. That student went and brought
six carnations. When Imam Rabbani saw this he said sadly:
“Our students still do not pay attention to the hadith: “Allah is one (an
odd number) and He loves the odd number” %XNKDUL 'DZDW . Whereas to
take care in this matter is mustahab. What do people think of the mustahab?
The mustahab is that which is loved by Almighty Allah. If the entire world
and the hereafter is given in return for an act loved by Allah Most High, this
amounts to nothing. We abide by the mustahab to such a degree that when we
wash our face we bring the water to the right side first. It is also mustahab to
begin a task with the right”.
Imam Rabbani wrote in one of his letters:

,Q,VODP൴FODZmustahabUHIHUVWRDQDFWZK൴FK൴VUHFRPPHQGHGRUFRPPHQGDEOH7UDQVODWRU¶V
note)
.൴VKP൴BarakatS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻GS
N411
³9LUWXHLVGHSHQGHQWRQIROORZLQJWKHQREOH6XQQDKRIWKH3URSKHWZKLOH
merit is dependent on living according to the sharia that he (peace and bless-
ings be upon him) brought. For instance, to have a nap at noon with the inten-
tion of following the Sunnah is much better than many acts of supererogatory
worship which are not in accordance with the Sunnah.
Giving a small amount of zakat in order to abide by Allah’s command
is a much greater merit than spending mountains of gold according to one’s
desire”.
One of his students asked Imam Rabbani for permission to write down
his daily prayers, awrad and supererogatory acts of worship so as to imitate
them. Imam Rabbani said:
“Those deeds which are worthy of following are the deeds of the Messen-
ger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Learn them from the books
of hadith”.
His student persisted:
“Master, your deeds are already in accordance with the deeds of the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)”. Imam Rabbani then said:
“In that case write them down. But be very careful. Only write down
those which are in accordance with the sunnah in word and act and do not
write down those which are not like that” (Kishmi, BarakatS
+൴VZRUVK൴S
Just as Imam Rabbani placed great importance on worship, he also
advised his students to worship frequently and he would say:
“Even though the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
was the Beloved of Allah and he had reached the highest of stations, he still
performed so much worship that his feet would swell (from standing). Those
friends of Allah who followed him in the best way also did the same... How-
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,QR
7KHRQHZKRUHFH൴YHGWK൴VSHUP൴VV൴RQ0XKDPPDG6DO൴K.XODE൴ZURWHDERRNFDOOHG+৻GD\DDO
N
412 7DO৻E৻Qor+DG৻\\DWDO7DO৻E৻Q6HH%D\D]൴G6WDWH/൴EUDU\QUYUDD
ever much a person obeys Allah and worships Him that is how much he will
advance”.
Imam Rabbani would also say that the supererogatory acts of worship
were also a treasure and he would say about the tahajjud prayer in particular:
“Give great importance to your tahajjud prayer. Those who wish to take
their share from the Maqam-i Mahmud, the station of intercession, should
never neglect the tahajjud prayer”. He then read the following verse from the
Holy Qur’an:
‘And stay awake for prayer during part of the night as a supereroga-
tory action for yourself. It may well be that your Lord will raise you to a
Praiseworthy Station’ (Isra, 17:79).
Imam Rabbani would awake in the middle of the night mostly and some-
times after two thirds of the night had passed, in summer and winter, in times
of war and in times of peace. He would recite the prayers that were part of the
Sunnah practice at that time and he would take great care to take his ablution
in accordance with its required etiquette. He did not like for other people to
pour the water when he took his ablution. He would use the water very spar-
ingly and take care to perform his ablution whilst in the direction of the qibla.
When washing his feet however he would turn either to the north or to the
south. He would use the siwak toothbrush after every ablution. He would wash
each of his limbs with extreme care and wipe his hands and limbs so that there
was no chance of water dripping from them. He would do this as a precaution
if he was not sure whether the water used for ablution was clean or not. While
taking his ablution he would say the prayers identified in the hadith.
After taking his ablution he would read the prayer for tahajjud and begin
to perform salat. He would perform his tahajjud prayer in a state of complete
presence and by reciting long chapters from the Holy Qur’an. In the beginning
he would recite chapter Yasin over and over again. But towards the end of his
life he would occupy himself with completing an entire reading of the Qur’an.
After completing his tahajjud prayer he would begin inspecting himself and
contemplating in a state of reverence and awe. He would sleep for a brief

N 413
period before the time for the dawn prayer came and then would wake before
the dawn rose and perform the dawn prayer.
He would perform the Sunnah of the dawn prayer at home and then
repeat the following glorification: “Subhanallahi ve bihamdihi subhanal-
ƈ Ɔ é×øĮƀ ïƈ ĩéƈÖĲųÒ
ƈ čƈ đĤÒųÒ
lahi al azim” “ħĻ ƈ Ɔ é×ø”. After performing the dawn
Ɔ Ʃ ĪÓ Ɔ ŽƇ Ž Ɔ Ɔ Ʃ ĪÓ Ɔ ŽƇ
prayer with the congregation he would then spend the morning in the masjid
with his friends, completing his awrad and then performing four rakats of the
‘ishraq prayer by reciting long chapters and giving salams after two rakats.
He would also occupy himself with reading the prayers and glorifications that
were required to be read at that time.
He would then go home and ask about his wife and children and tell them
what needed to be done. He would then retreat to his room and read the Holy
Qur’an. After that he would call his students and ask about them. He would
advise them to keep their aims high, to follow the Sunnah, to continue with
dhikr and muraqaba, to conceal their spiritual state and read the books of fiqh.
Many of his talks would pass in silence. He would strongly shun backbit-
ing and seeking out the faults and defects of the Muslims.
Out of their respect for him and due to his stateliness and grandeur, those
close to him would never talk about others in his presence. He would take
extreme care to conceal his spiritual states. He would perform the duha prayer
in his room with eight rakats and then would eat with his family. If one of his
sons or one of the servants was not present he would put their share aside.
While eating he was more occupied with feeding others and asking about
them. Sometimes he would appear to be eating and it would become apparent
that he did not need to eat but rather he was merely trying to follow the Sun-
nah practice in this matter.
After lunch he would take a noon nap (qaylula), in accordance with the
Sunnah and after the noon prayer he would listen to a juz of the Qur’an from
a hafiz. If there was a lesson to be given to his students he would do so. He
would perform the late afternoon prayer (‘asr) in the first moments and he
would never abandon the Sunnah of this prayer. After the ‘asr prayer he
N
414 would spend the time in silence and in muraqaba with his students.
He would perform the evening prayer (maghrib) immediately and then
do the following silent dhikr without rising after performing the fard: ³/D
ilaha illallah wahdahu la shariqa lah” “įƇ ĤƆ ğĺ
Ɔ ƈóü
Ɔ Ɔź ĮƇ ïƆ èŽ Ĳ Ʃ źƈƪ Ì įƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ Ɔź”. After
Ɔ ƇųÒ
performing the Sunnah of the evening prayer he would then perform the
awwabin prayer.
During the witr prayer of ‘isha he would generally recite the chapter A’la
in the first rakat, then Kafirun in the second rakat, and then Ikhlas in the third.
Sometimes he would perform the witr prayer immediately after ‘isha and
sometimes after the tahajjud prayer.
He would abide by all of the Sunnah practices, the mandub, and general
etiquette (adab) whilst performing salat and after taking his ablution and
entering a masjid he would take care to perform two rakats.
He would immediately rest after ‘isha and read the prayers recommended
to be read before sleeping. He would make much dhikr and invoke blessings
upon the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). He would
do this in particular on Fridays and on Mondays and its nights. He would
also persistently advise those who were in his service and those who kept by
his side to continue their practice of frequent dhikr and to take care in their
muraqaba.
Those who listened to him recite from the Holy Qur’an would be able
to understand its mysteries and wisdom. When reciting verses related to fear,
awe or amazement, he would recite these in the prayer or outside of the prayer
in accordance with those emotions. It was as if the meanings of those verses
became apparent in his voice and in his blessed face.
Even while he was on a journey, or mounted on his animal he would
continually recite from the Holy Qur’an.
Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) would take great care in
the month of Ramadan, and would complete at least three full readings of the
Holy Qur’an from beginning to end. As proscribed by the hadith, he would
break his fast immediately after sundown and delay the beginning of his fast,
suhur, before the predawn. He would go into itiqaf (retreat) during the last
ten days of Ramadan.
N
415
He was very sensitive in the matter of zakat. Whenever a gift arrived

from somewhere, he would not wait for a year to pass but would immediately
calculate the value of such gifts and pay the zakat. When giving zakat he
would first of all give it to those who were striving to guide and reform others,
to widows and to his close relatives who were in need.
He would visit the ill and the graves and read the sunnah prayers there.
He would accept any invitation given to him and would only refrain from
participating in gatherings where sins were being committed.
Imam Rabbani was always in a state of praise and repentance. He would
be grateful for even the smallest of bounties. If he was occupied with perform-
ing a good deed when there was the opportunity to do something better, he
would seek forgiveness for this.
When struck with a calamity he would say: “This is due to our bad state
and our deeds”
He would look upon that trial as being like soap to clean away the dirt,
and he would show contentment for it and submit to it, saying that it was a
means for spiritual growth.
Even though he was always performing good deeds and he lived a life of
bountiful worship, he still saw himself as defective. He would explain this to
his students as follows:
“¶8MXE (loving yourself and your deeds) burns away good deeds like
fire burns wood. ‘8MXE arises when one sees the deeds that one does as being
pleasing to one’s eye. In order to be freed from this, we need to think of our
own hidden faults and defects and see our good deeds as lacking. In fact,
a person should be ashamed to have their deeds and good acts heard of by
others...”
+൴VSUD൴VHZRUWK\FKDUDFWHU
Beautiful character, tender nature, grace, compassion and kindness
towards Allah’s creatures, and contentment with whatever Allah has decreed
N
416 .൴VKP൴Barakat, p. 217.
– these and many other virtues had reached their peak in the heart of Imam
Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him).
Oppressive rulers did great wrong to him, his family and those close to
him. However, never was there any complaint heard coming from him. He
was in a constant state of contentment and he also advised those close to him
to be patient.
He behaved with great courtesy to people.
Whenever someone came to see him he would stand up out of respect and
sit him at the head of the assembly and speak pleasing words in accordance
with his state. He would always be the first to greet others. He would not rise
for those who were not Muslim – be they high-standing rulers or men of great
position and rank. Imam Rabbani was extremely vigilant about other people’s
rights. Whenever he heard news of the death of someone he would immedi-
ately invoke Allah’s mercy and recite the verse:
Īĳ ƈ ò
Ɔ đƇ äÒ ƈ ƈ ƈ ųÓ ƈƈ ƈ
Ɔ įĻŽ ĤƆ ÒÓĬƪ ÒĲ
Ɔ Ʃ Ĭƪ Ò
“…We belong to Allah and to Him we will return %DTDUD . He
would participate in the funeral prayer, pray and recite from Qur’an, sending
the reward for it to the soul of the deceased.
He would wear his best clothes on the Friday and the Eid prayers. When-
ever he received a new item of clothing he would first allow his servant or a
member of his family to wear it.
+H XVXDOO\ KDG DSSUR[LPDWHO\ SHRSOH DQG HYHQ SHRSOH
around him. His assemblies were always filled with scholars (ulama), gnostics
(arifun), guides (murshidun), memorisers of the Qur’an (hafiz) and high rank-
ing people. He would feed them all from his own kitchen.
He was extremely respectful towards the symbols of the religion. One
time he saw one of the hafiz recite the Qur’an whilst sitting on a cushion that
was thinner than the cushion he himself was sitting on. He immediately threw
aside his own cushion and sat in a position lower than that of the hafiz.
$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻GS
N 417
Imam Rabbani was extremely humble. The style that he used in his let-
ters and works shows his great humility. He would always speak of himself as
‘poor’ and as a ‘dervish’.
He wrote the following in some of his letters:
“Whenever I do something good I immediately see my faults and censure
myself. I accuse my nafs, and am not at ease until I consider the angel on my
right side to have not written down this good deed. When the book on my
right shoulder is completely empty, I believe that the angels who write in it
are waiting in vain. Now how can I deserve the pleasure of Almighty Allah
while in this state? I know that everyone else in this universe is better than me
in many respects. I am the worst of them all”.
“...This poor wretch wishes to present himself forth in order to support
Islam and struggles in this way, the best that he can. In accordance with the
rule “Whoever takes their position in the ranks of a believer becomes one of
them”, it is hoped that this poor and weak slave will be admitted to that group.
My state is like that of the old woman who went to the market with a ball
of wool in her hand in order to buy Yusuf with it”.
In his letters Imam Rabbani would ask his students to pray for him that he
reach Allah as a believer. In one of his letters that he sent to his son, he writes:
“Be kind to children and encourage them to recite the Qur’an. Please
those who have a right over us in our name. Help us by praying for the sound-
ness of our faith”.
7KH൴QFDSDF൴W\RIWKHP൴QGDQGWKHQHHGIRU
prophethood
According to Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him), the intel-
ligence and inspiration are incapable of properly comprehending Allah’s
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat, II, 120, no: 261.

. Ibn Mubaraq, .৻WDEXDO=XKG,=H\OD¶൴1DVEXDO5D\D,9$MOXQ൴.DVKIXDO.KDID,
,,
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, I, 244, no: 47.
N
418 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, III, 169, no: 2.
Essence and His attributes, or of reaching certainty of knowledge, and know-
ing reality completely or attaining knowledge that is beyond the capacity of
human perception.
The results and knowledge put forth by the intelligence and by inspira-
tion can never be free of the dangers of doubt, hesitation, error, deficiency or
making a mistake.
In that case, correctly comprehending the meaning of life and the uni-
verse and knowing Allah, Most High, in accordance with true reality is only
possible through the means of the prophets who have been blessed with rev-
elation, which is the source of absolute truth. Just as the capacity and power
of understanding of the mind is beyond senses such as seeing and hearing, so
the capacity and competence of the prophets is beyond the intelligence. Only
the prophets can show us the best way to know Him and obey His divine com-
mands, and how to revere and worship Him.
The philosophers who consider the intelligence to be infinitely power-
ful in comprehending reality and who judge everything by it have reached a
state of ridicule in the matter of knowing Allah. Just as there is no such thing
as pure and unbiased intelligence, so too we cannot speak of pure inspiration
which is free from the misguidance of the desires of the nafs and outside
effects.
In fact, this resembles the imaginary roc bird, present in the imagination
but absent in reality. The followers of the ishraqi movement, which claimed
that reality was born within a person, and certain people who purified only
their nafs through certain acts of abstention were both subject to the traps of
whisperings, doubts and ignorance.
It is impossible for the mind to be uncontaminated, without fault and
taint, for the mind is affected by opinions and thoughts, and other factors. It
can never be free of weaknesses such as greed, anger and desire; nor from
faults such as forgetfulness, absence of mind and error. Many of the rulings
that it has reached are tainted by these outer hues and appear confused. This
is why the intelligence is not a source that is free of error. On the contrary, it
is inadequate.
In contrast, the angel who brought revelation to the prophets is free from
all of these faults and is not influenced by any negative factors. This is why
N 419
the only unerring and perfect source is that of prophethood. It is also not pos-
sible for true purification of the nafs to occur without prophethood.
Ibn Khaldun, the great Islamic scholar, historian and sociologist, writes
on this matter:
“The mind is a sturdy scale. However you cannot measure matters related
to Allah and the hereafter, the reality of the prophets, and truths which are
beyond the mind with it. This is a vain pursuit and resembles the one who
wishes to weigh mountains using the scales of a jeweller thinking that these
scales are very sensitive”.
We cannot say anything about the robustness of the scale but it has its
limits. In the same way the intelligence has its limits in the matter of ‘know-
ing, finding and comprehending’ and we cannot take any further steps with
it”.
Philosophy and other similar methods claim that they can find the truth
through their own efforts and without the teachings and guidance of the
prophets. However, these truths cannot be learned without these vehicles;
these extraordinary men whom Allah bestowed with prophethood. They are
the greatest favour of Allah for all of mankind. Human beings can never attain
even an atom’s amount of that magnificent knowledge given to us in regards
to Allah’s Essence and His attributes by the prophets, using the philosophical
ideas of thousands of years, or by researching, examining, witnessing and
cleansing their nafs.
“...And that is how Allah has favoured us and all mankind, but most
do not give thanks’ <XVXI.
The greatness of the NDO৻PD৻WDZKHHG

When describing the elevated nature of the statement of tawheed: “La
ilaha illallah Muhammadun Rasulullah” ˶ųÒ
Ʃ Ģĳ Ʃ źƪ Òƈ įƆ Ĥſ Òƈ ƁÒƆϝ” Imam
Ƈ øƇ òƆ ïƄ ĩƪ éƆ ĨƇ ƇųÒ
Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
6HH,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,QR,,,QR$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻G p.

. Ibn Khaldun, 0XTDGG৻PDS
N
420 $EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻G p. 211-212.
“There is nothing more beneficial in quelling the wrath of Allah, Most
High, than ‘La ilaha illallah’ (There is no god but Allah). If these words are
able to alleviate the wrath that would otherwise lead one to hellfire, then it
will alleviate other wraths even quicker. For other kinds of wrath are lighter
than those that lead to hellfire. How can it fail to alleviate it when the servant
repeats this phrase, turning his face from everything other than Allah, reject-
ing all of them; such that Almighty Allah has becomes the qibla of his heart.
The reason for the wrath anyway is that the servant inclines to all sorts of
directions to which he has become addicted to; since these are eliminated by
this statement the wrath will die down as well.
We can give a metaphorical example of this. If a person becomes annoyed
and then angry with one of his servants, and then the servant uses his intel-
ligence and leaving aside all other affairs, he turns towards his master with his
entire being, feelings of compassion and kindness would naturally arise in the
master towards his servant and his anger would die down.
˵ Ʃ źƪ Òƈ įƆ Ĥſ Òƈ Ɓ źƆ ‘La ilaha illallah’ is the key to the ninety
I see that the phrase ųÒ
nine parts out of one hundred of Allah’s mercy that is said to be reserved for
the hereafter. I know that there is nothing more effective than this phrase in
destroying the darkness of unbelief and clearing up the residue of shirk...
The world and everything in it is worth nothing in contrast to the virtue
found in this phrase. It is not even like a drop in regard to the entire ocean.
However, the value and greatness of this beautiful phrase is in accordance
with the spiritual state of the one who speaks it. Its greatness increases in
proportion to how elevated the state of the one who utters it...
There is no other wish or desire in this world that is equal to a person
retreating into a corner and occupying himself with this blessed dhikr. Unfor-
tunately it is not always easy to have one’s hopes fulfilled. Sometimes the state
of heedlessness prevents this and one is required to mix with the people”.
Another time Imam Rabbani explained the meaning of this phrase as
follows:
“The purpose of the dhikr of Ϫ˵ ൖϠϟ΍ϻ͉ ˶΍Ϫ˴ ϟԻ ˶΍ϻ»
Ը ˴ is to eliminate all false gods, be
they outside or inside. Those that are outside, like Lat and Uzza are the false
N421
gods of the unbelievers. Those inside are the desires of the nafs. Almighty
Allah says in the Holy Qur’an: ‘Have you seen him who takes his whims
and desires to be his god…’ (Jathiyya, 45:23).
Eliminating the outer gods is sufficient for someone to become a believer.
This is enough according to the sharia’. However, in order to eliminate the
inner false gods, one needs to undergo purification (tazkiya) of one’s evil-
commanding soul (nafs al-ammara). Consequently, this is the aim and result
of entering upon the path of the Sufis. One needs to destroy both kinds of
false gods in order to attain true belief. The reality of faith is dependent on
eliminating these inner gods.
Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) would constantly advise
his children to perform dhikr. In one of his letters that he wrote to his son
Muhammad Masum he says:
“This is the time for dhikr. Put all of the desires of your nafs into the word
‘La’ so that you can uproot them and leave no other desire or aim behind...Be
content with His decree!”
When you come to the part of the phrase that is ‘Illa Allah’ let nothing
other than the Being of Allah enter your heart; this Being which is beyond
everything known and imagined and which is a complete unknown for us.
Houses, palaces, fountains, gardens, books and other things enter a person’s
mind easily. Do these things not take up your time?”.
Another of the pieces of advice that Imam Rabbani gives about being in
a constant state of dhikr is as follows:
“Let the one who wishes to enter upon this path, correct his belief and
bring it into accordance with the opinion of the people of truth, learn the
rulings of fiqh and act in accordance with them, and then spend the rest of
one’s time in remembrance of Allah. However, this must be learned from a
perfected and perfecting shaykh, for one who is lacking cannot guide another
to perfection...
. 0DDU৻I৻/DGXQQ৻\\DS%|OP
N
422 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, III, 169, no: 2.
They must be occupied with dhikr, while in a state of ablution or not,
while standing and sitting. They should never abandon dhikr whilst walking
and sitting, while eating or sleeping.
“We all know that this world is the world of striving and is not a place
of idleness and rest. Put all your efforts into striving. Leave aside idleness
and enjoyment. Occupy your tongue with the dhikr of “La ilaha illa Allah” to
such a degree that no other word exits your mouth unless absolutely neces-
sary. Dhikr should be done with the tongue and secretly with the heart...Leave
laziness and laxity to your enemy. We should perform righteous deeds, strive
for this and strive even more...”.
“Know this, that your happiness and salvation, and the happiness and
salvation of all of mankind is dependent on dhikr of Allah. One should pass
all of one’s time to the best one can, in remembering Allah. Even a moment
of heedlessness is unacceptable”.
/DZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ
Imam Rabbani says:
“My advice to you is that you are careful about the food that you eat. It
is not right for a person to eat whatever they find without considering where
it came from, and whether it is halal or haram. The human being has not been
left carefree to do whatever he wants. He has a Lord who has commanded
certain things and forbidden others. He has made clear the things which
please Him and those which do not through the prophets who are a mercy to
the worlds. The one who chases after desires which are contrary to His plea-
sure, and who does as he pleases in His kingdom, will be deprived of eternal
happiness...”.
“One should perform the five daily prayers in congregation and distin-
guish between what is halal and what is haram...One should not turn back and
look at the fleeting pleasures and the bounties that will fade away...”.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴0XNDVKDIDW৻*KD\E৻\\DNÕVÕP
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,QR
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, III, 44, no: 69.
N 423
7KH൴PSRUWDQFHRIsuhbah
Imam Rabbani *may Allah have mercy on him) would frequently remind
people that ‘suhbah’ was an extremely important principle of the Naqshibandi
path, saying:
“On this path, the principle way of (spiritually) is benefitting oneself and
others is suhbah. Words and letters do not suffice. (One needs to be present
with their heart)”.
Imam Rabbani relates the following words of Khwaja Ahrar (may Allah
have mercy on them both):
“We were once together with the dervishes. We were discussing the topic
which prayers should be made during the time of the Friday prayer since they
are guaranteed to be accepted. The following question was asked: “If one is
able to locate this time, what should one pray for from Allah, Most High?”
Everyone said something. When it was my turn I said:
“At that time one should ask for the suhbah of the masters of jam’iyya’
for this contains all of happiness”.
In one of his letters Imam Rabbani spoke of the importance of suhbah
as follows:
“Opportunities (of the life of this world) are limited. In that case, one
should spend this opportunity on the most important tasks. This is to be in the
company of the righteous people whose hearts are ever with Allah.
Whatever it may be, do not equate anything with this suhbah (compan-
ionship with the Masters). Do you not see that the Blessed Companions (may
Allah be pleased with them) of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon
him) were elevated above all others, with the exception of the prophets, due
to their companionship with the Messenger of Allah. Those who were not
Companions, be they Uways al Qarani or Umar ibn Abdulaziz, are all below
. -DP¶৻\\D: 7K൴V൴VDVWDWH൴QZK൴FKWKHWUDYHOOHUSXWVDOOK൴VHIIRUWVDQGDVS൴UDW൴RQV൴QWRWXUQ൴QJ
WR$OODKDQGDEDQGRQVHYHU\WK൴QJRWKHUWKDQ+൴PPDV৻ZDDQGRFFXS൴HVK൴PVHOIVROHO\Z൴WK
$OODK,QRWKHUZRUGV൴W൴VVS൴U൴WXDOIRFXVIHHO൴QJRQHVHOI൴QWKHSUHVHQFHRI$OODKDQGEH൴QJ
Z൴WK+൴PZK൴FKDU൴VH൴QWKHKHDUW
N
424 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,,,QR
the Companions. Whereas these righteous people had attained the highest of
degrees and, with the sole exception of not having been in the company of the
Prophet, they had reached the peaks of perfection...
If Uways al Qarani knew the superiority of this companionship, nothing
would have prevented him from this and he would not have preferred anything
over it”.
0DN൴QJXVHRIRQH¶VRSSRUWXQ൴W൴HV
Imam Rabbani perceived the short life of this world to be a great oppor-
tunity and advised his students to make use of it in the best way. In one of his
letters, he writes:
“My dear children! Opportunity is like a treasure. One should avoid
spending even an instant of one’s life in vain pursuits. In contrast, one should
spend one’s entire life in the direction that will lead to Allah, Most High’s
pleasure. One should perform the five daily prayers in congregation and in
compliance with its rules and etiquette.
One should never neglect the tahajjud prayer and make use of the
opportunity to seek forgiveness during the predawn hours. One should not
be deceived by napping and not allow oneself to be caught up by momentary
pleasures. We should remember death often and always be anxious about and
fearful of the hereafter.
In short we should turn our face away from this world to the hereafter.
Our relationship with the world should be only that which is absolutely nec-
essary and we should spend the rest of our time working for our hereafter. In
conclusion, we can say the following: we need to free our hearts from being
a slave to everything other than Allah, and adorn our outer in accordance
with the rulings of the sharia. This is the essence of the matter, and the rest
is futile”.
In another letter he writes:
N 425
“In accordance with the rule “What you cannot achieve completely you
should not completely abandon. We should spend our short life following
the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), to the best of our
ability. Being freed from the punishment of the hereafter and finding eternal
happiness is dependent on following him”.
“The best time to perform good deeds is undoubtedly in one’s youth. The
intelligent person takes opportunity of this time and does not waste it. For one
thing, one does not know whether one will reach old age. Even if one does, it
will be difficult to properly perform good deeds due to the weakness and frail-
ty of old age. But in one’s youth one can attain the state of giving one’s heart
to Allah much more easily...The time is the time of taking this opportunity and
it is a time of power and rule over one’s abilities. In that case, what excuse do
we have for leaving aside today’s task for tomorrow and being deceived by the
thought that “I will do it later”. Which excuse can legitimise this neglect?”
“My dear brother! The time is the time for work and not the time for talk.
One should devote one’s heart to Allah, both inwardly and outwardly. One
should not look to any other than Allah without His permission. This is the
essence of the matter and the rest is futile” .
“My dear friend! The time that we can spend in good deeds is passing
by. Every moment we are losing time from our lives, and the moment of our
death, determined by Allah, is approaching. If we do not wake up today, what
will be left for us tomorrow is loss and regret.
In these numbered days let us take extreme care in performing good
deeds in accordance with the sharia so that we can have some hope of salva-
tion. This is the time for deeds, not the time for rest. Rest is the fruit of per-
forming good deeds. Our deeds are yet in front of us. To rest when it is time
to work is to lose one’s harvest and dry it up”.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻GQR
N
426 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,,,QR
$EDQGRQ൴QJWKHnafs
Abandoning the ego and the nafs is the first condition in spiritual growth.
Without doing this one cannot be subject to divine love. Imam Rabbani (may
Allah have mercy on him) expresses this reality as following:
“The heart cannot love two things at the same time. When the heart
devotes itself to one thing there is no room left to love anything else. When
a person has many desires and their love is divided up between their wealth,
their children, leadership, praise, and being superior to others, then what they
really love is only one thing, their own selves. Their love for these things is
in fact an expression of their love for their nafs. A person loves these things
not for what they are but for their own nafs. When love for their nafs is elimi-
nated, then love for these other things also disappears. This is why it has been
said: “The veil between a servant and his Lord is not the world, but rather the
person’s own nafs”, since the sole aim and desire of a person is his nafs. So
the necessary result of this is that the veil becomes the person’s nafs. When a
person cannot totally free themselves of their desires, then love for their Lord
cannot take its place in their heart”.
As Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“Closeness to Allah is achieved neither by rising up to the sky nor by
descending down. Closeness to Allah is only achieved by being freed of the
bond to one’s own nafs”.
In order to be freed from love for fleeting creatures and turn towards
divine love, Imam Rabbani would give the following advice to his spiritual
children:
“Do not be content with anything other than what Allah is content with
and do not desire them. Since these will all end when we leave this world,
let us abandon them now. Let us not exaggerate them. The friends of Allah
abandon them of their own will”.
. Mawlana, 0DWKQDZ৻FED\W
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, III, 170, no: 2.
N 427
6RPHRIK൴VDGY൴FH
“One should give the zakat (for both wealth and animals) that one is
required to give properly and use this as a means for removing love of wealth
from our hearts. We should not put the desires of our nafs above all else in the
matter of delicious foods and beautiful clothes. We should eat and drink only
so much as is necessary to give us strength to perform our worship. When we
wear our nice clothes, our intention should be to abide by the command in the
following verse:
‘…Wear fine clothing in every mosque…’ $¶UDI . Our intention
should not be to show off to others for our religion has forbidden such things.
If we cannot make this our intention then we need to force ourselves and pray
to Allah that He make us achieve the reality of this intention”.
“When we sit and stand; in short, in all of our acts our goal should be
seeking the pleasure of Allah and acting in accordance with the sharia’. The
rulings of the sharia’ should be our standard in every state. We should be with
Allah, Most High, both inwardly and outwardly. For instance, when we want
to go to sleep, which is itself a state of total heedlessness, then we should
bear the intention of resting in order to carry out our worship of tomorrow in
a better way and with more energy. When we sleep with this intention, then
our sleep becomes an act of worship in itself. There is a hadith that states that
“the sleep of the scholar is an act of worship” .
“My child! The essence of the matter is to shun what is beyond the
permissible and suffice with only what is necessary. Furthermore, we should
use those permissible things with the intention of gaining enough strength
and wakefulness of the heart in order to carry out our duty of servanthood to
Allah.
“We should not spend our time on games and amusement...We should
not waste our lives in vain pursuits. Beware of inclining towards music whose
pleasure will drag you to a great deception. Music (that stimulates the nafs) is
like honey mixed with poison.
6HH'DKODZ൴DO)৻UGDZVQU
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, III, 224, no: 17
N
428 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,QR
Shun backbiting and gossip. Those who commit such ugly acts face the
promise of a weighty threat. It is also extremely important to shun lying and
slander. These two disgraceful acts are forbidden in all religions. Those who
have committed them are subject to severe warnings.
Concealing the faults of people, covering up their sins, and forgiving
people’s mistakes are signs of great spiritual ranks”.
“Know this; the heart is the neighbour of Almighty Allah. There is noth-
ing closer to His Holy Essence than the heart. In that case, whether someone
is a believer or a rebel, avoid harming his heart. This is because a neighbour
is protected even if he is a rebel. Please avoid this, for after unbelief (kufur)
there is no greater sin than harming the heart which leads to offending Allah.
The heart is the closest of all created things that can draw nearer to Almighty
Allah”.
+൴VGHDWK
A few months before his death, Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy
on him) began to suffer from shortness of breath. During his last days he said
to his children:
“My dearest children! I have no bond nor ties left with this world. The
eternal world now dominates my thoughts. I see that the day of my journey
is near”.
He then cut off all relations with the outside world and chose to be alone.
He did not leave the house except to perform the five daily prayers and to
attend the jumu’a prayer. He spent all of his time in dhikr, istighfar, and the
affairs of the zahir and the batin. This state of his was an embodiment of the
verse: ‘Remember the Name of your Lord, and devote yourself to Him
completely’ (0X]]DPPLO.
He would often weep out of his desire to be reunited with Allah and the
following words were constantly heard from him:
N 429
Ɔ Ęƈ óĤÒ
“ĵĥƆ ĐŽ ƆŶÒ ěĻ
ƪ ƪƇ
ħıƩĥĤƆ΍: “O Allah! I wish to join the ranks of the greatest
friends”. During this time, he passed a few days in good health. The saddened
hearts around him were soothed a little. However he said:
“I do not feel the spiritual pleasure I received during my illness, during
my days of health”.
He gave away much in charity during those days. When a close friend
saw all of this he asked:
“Is all of this in order to remove the calamity?” Imam Rabbani replied:
“No, indeed. On the contrary it is due to my enthusiasm for the reunion”.
One day his children saw him crying. When they asked him the reason,
he replied:
“I am weeping out of happiness at being reunited with Allah”.
His sons asked:
“It is not in your habit but lately you have been depriving us of your
company. What is the reason for this?”
“Allah, Most High, is more beloved to me than you”.
During his last days he continually spoke of the infinite bounties and
countless favours of his Lord. He donated all of his clothes to the needy. His
temperature then began to rise once more due to the cold weather. Just as the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) had recovered for a
short time during his final illness, the same happened to Imam Rabbani and
then he lost his health once more. He thus practised the Sunnah even at his
last breath.
Even during those days when he had lost all strength, he did not abandon
praying in congregation. He was constantly occupied with prayer and dhikr
and did not take a break from muraqaba. He was not heedless of the com-
mands and principles of the sharia and tariqa for an instant. He continued to
pray the tahajjud prayer until his final night.
He advised those around him of devotion to the Sunnah, of shunning
N
430 innovation, and of continuing dhikr and muraqaba and said:
“The master of this sharia, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) said: “Religion is nasiha (advice)” and never for an instant did
he leave off striving for the good of his community and reforming them. One
should follow completely the respected books of religion and act according to
them. When it comes to preparing me for my burial make sure you act accord-
ing to the Sunnah practices. Do not abandon even one!”
To his wife he made the following request:
“My journey to the hereafter will be before you. Take care of your own
burial concerns from your own mihr (dowry)”. One of the most lawful of
properties is the mihr of a woman.
He would remain in a state of ablution in order to be sure of dying in that
state. When he was placed down on his bed he would place his right hand
under his right cheek, in accordance with the Sunnah, and busy himself with
dhikr. When his sons saw him begin to breathe rapidly, they asked:
“How are you?” He replied:
“I am fine”. After that he did not speak any word other than the Most
Majestic Word - Allah. He passed away a short time later.
7KHGD\ZDVWKHWKGD\RIWKHPRQWKRI6DIDULQWK'HFHPEHU
+HZDV\HDUVROG
When his blessed body was brought to be washed the people saw that
Imam Rabbani’s (may Allah have mercy on him) hands were bound together
as if in prayer. They untied his hands however, after washing him they saw
that his hands came back together in the same position. After they had shroud-
ed him they saw that his hands were still bound. His children said:
“Since this is what the Imam desires, let us leave them be”.
People around him were weeping while the Imam’s blessed face was lit
up with an indescribable smile. The following beautiful description of a poet
described his state:
The day your mother gave birth to you and brought you into this world
You were weeping; while the whole word was smiling
1RZOLYHVXFKDOLIHWKDW\RXZLOOODXJKZKHQ\RXGLH
While the world around you sheds tears behind you
N 431
His washing and shrouding were done in complete accordance with the
Sunnah and he was buried in the town of Sirhind in India where he was born.
Imam Rabbani (may Allah have mercy on him) was a true Friend of Allah
who did not merely guide the people of his own time, but rather a great mul-
titude of people centuries after him, whose names are known throughout the
world. He still continues to guide them to this day, with his works.
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• Following the prophets raises a person to the highest of ranks; following
the asfiya, those whose hearts are pure, allows one to reach great ranks. Abu
Bakr (May Allah be happy be with him) followed the prophet in everything
and attained happiness due to his confirming of the prophet and became the
head of the siddiq (the loyal ones). The cursed Abu Jahl wasted his potential
by following his own desires in the cesspool of and became the head of those
damned”.
• “The knowledge of scholars who indulge in this world may benefit
the people but it will not benefit themselves. Even though the strength of the
religion is raised upon their shoulders, this will not be taken into account.
The strengthening of this religion may occur through the oppressor and the
sinner...But if the scholars do not indulge in this world and rid themselves of
love of position, leadership, wealth and superiority over others, then they can
become the scholars of the hereafter and the heirs of the prophets. Moreover
they are the best of creation”.
• “This world is the field of the hereafter. Woe to those who do not plant
in that field and abandon such fertile land, wasting their seeds of good deeds!
Know that abandoning such land and wasting it occurs either by not planting
anything there or by planting rotten and decayed seeds (That is, a person faces
eternal loss by either wasting their lives away, or spending their lives satisfy-
ing the desires of their nafs).
6HH.൴VKP൴BarakatS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴৻E৻GS%DGUDGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG൴
:৻VDO৻$KPDG৻>SXE*XODP0XVWDID+DQ.DUDFK൴S
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Mabda wa Ma’ad,WKSDUW
N
432 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat,QR
Everyone knows that the loss of the second kind is greater than that of
the first”.
• One should not be lax in carrying out the praiseworthy acts. These acts
are those that Allah loves and is pleased with. A person should know that there
is an act in a corner of the earth that Allah, Most High, loves and is pleased
with and he should know it to be a treasure if he is able to carry it out. This
situation is like that of a person who purchases precious stones with a few
pieces of a broken pot”.
• “Know that a verse or chapter that was sent down following a particular
event will benefit a person who reads it following a similar event. For instance,
reading a verse about purification of the nafs, has a great effect in purifying
the nafs of its evil traits. The others verses are similar in their effects”.
• “In my opinion the reason for the superiority of a person is that they lead
the way in supporting the religion, and sacrificing their wealth and their lives
in teaching its rulings. Since the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) was above all else in these matters, he is an unparalleled example
for the believers. In the same way, those who lead the way in supporting the
religion and teaching it have been examples for those who come after”.
(Almighty Allah has taught his servants to read the following prayer):
‘Our Lord, give us joy in our wives and children and make us a good
example for those who have taqwa…’)XUTDQ
That is, it is not enough to have taqwa. One needs to strive to become a
leader in taqwa).
• “The purpose of man’s creation is to carry out his duty of servanthood
to Allah. Whoever has been bestowed with love and ardour at the beginning
of the path or in the middle, the aim of this is to cut the connection with all
other than Allah. Otherwise the actual aim is not the love and ardour. On the
contrary, these are means for attaining the station of servanthood. It is only
when the traveller is freed of the slavery and servanthood to all other than
,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G, II, 172, no: 266.
,PDP5DEEDQ൴Maktubat, III, 141, no: 99.
N 433
Allah that He can be a true servant of Allah. The highest degree of sainthood is
the degree of ‘ubudiyah, that is, servanthood. There is no other degree higher
than this”.
• “The aim in the creation of the human being is to carry out one’s wor-
ship as has been commanded. The aim in performing this worship is to attain
‘yaqin’ (certainty) which is the reality of faith” .
• “There is no deception in love. Because the lover is now infatuated with
his beloved and can do nothing in opposition to Him and can never incline
to those who are in opposition to Him. He can compromise nothing at the
expense of his Beloved”.
• “May Allah, Most High, save me and you from empty words and deeds
done without knowledge for the sake of the Master of Humanity, the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) that Allah sent to all races,
black and white. Amen!”
N
434 ,PDP5DEEDQ൴৻E৻G,QR
0XKDPPHG0kVP6൴UK൴QGv
0XKDPPHG 0kVP 6LUKLQGv PD\$OODK KDYH PHUF\ RQ KLP ZDV WKH
WKLUGVRQRI,PDP5DEEDQLDQGZDVERUQLQWKHKLMUL\HDU
Imam Rabbani saw in this son, despite his young age, a high capacity and
potential to be guided and the ability to guide and took even greater care in
training his outward and inner nature. He said to him:
“My son, finish your study of the outward sciences for we have very
important and elevated work to do with you”.
Muhammad Masum memorised the Holy Qur’an at a young age. He
completed his study of all the outward sciences. Even though he occupied
himself with reforming his spiritual state during his training , after he finished
his studies he strived with all his might to attain taqwa, and made great prog-
ress in the path of tasawwuf.
He paid great attention to the instructions of his respected father. He was given
the title ‘Masum’ (innocent) on account of the care he took in shunning all sins.
After the death of his father he took over his duty of guiding others. In
WKHKLMUL\HDUKHZHQWWR+DMMDQGEHQHILWWHGIURPWKHVSLULWXDOLW\
of that blessed land. After residing for a brief period in Madina he returned to
India. He related the inspirations and unveilings that were bestowed on him
in the Haramayn to his son Muhammad Ubaydullah (may Allah have mercy
on them both) who wrote them down in Arabic in a book called Hasenatu’l-
Haramayn. Muhammad Masum spent his entire life guiding his students.
N
435
The scholars gave him the title 8UZDWDO:XWKTD, because he was consid-
ered to be a strong and solid rope or handle to be held on to...
The shaykh trained many spiritual masters and disciples, many of whom
he sent to faraway lands. Amongst his successors was Shaykh Habibullah
Bukhari, considered to be the greatest shaykh of the Khorasan and Mav-
eraunnehir, amongst many others (may Allah have mercy on them). He would
provide meals in his lodge for the needy and lonely every day, morning and
night.
Alemgir Aurangzeb, the grandson of Akbar Shah, and sultan of the time,
affiliated himself with Muhammad Masum and perfected his training under
his son Shaykh Sayfuddin (may Allah have mercy on him). Shaykh Sayfuddin
raised this prince to be the Muslim ruler of India, and to wipe out all of the
innovations and deviant practices put into practice by Akbar Shah.
Muhammad Masum wrote to Sultan Alemgir encouraging him to be
upright and to strive in the way of Allah. The Sultan complied with his teach-
er’s instructions with great love and enthusiasm and defended Islam from both
inner and outer threats with great resolve and determination.
Due to Khwaja Masum’s letters to his students certain of these shaykhs
and rulers were extremely knowledgeable, literary and wise. He would explain
fine matters of Sufism with great skill. Sometimes he would also explain and
expound on his respected father’s ideas. His students compiled these precious
letters into three volumes and then published them.
Prayer and 'K৻NU

Like all true Friends of Allah, Muhammad Masum (may Allah be pleased
with him) placed great importance on salat. He preferred starting the initial
takbir of prayer with the imam to over a thousand acts of unveilings (kashfh)
or wonder working (karamat). He valued the khushu (reverence) and peace
(huzur) of the prayer over spiritual uncoverings. This is why he would write
6HH.൴VKP൴BarakatS$EXDO+DVDQDQ1DGZ൴,PDP5DEEDQ৻S
&HEHF൴R÷OX7KHPRYHPHQWRI,PDP5DEEDQ৻DQG৻WV৻QIOXHQFHS6XOD\PDQ.XNX
0XKDPPDG0DµVXP)DUXT৻ Istanbul, ts.
N
436 . Muhammad Ma‘sum, Maktubat,QR
0XKDPPHG0kVP6LUKLQGv0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o_
about the virtues of prayer in many of his letters and advised people to per-
form it as it should be performed. In one of his letters he wrote:
“The prayer is at the head of the acts of worship that bring a person nearer
to Almighty Allah. The prayer is a sign of Almighty Allah, the possessor of
infinite power. It is not possible to find the nearness one finds in prayer, in
anything else. As the Holy Qur’an states: ‘...prostrate and draw near’ (Alaq,
96:12).
It is because of the prayer that the veil between Allah, Most High, and His
servant is lifted. This is why the prayer has been called ‘the mi’raj (ascen-
sion) of the believer’. A person’s miraj will be perfected in accordance with
the amount of khushu he performs his prayer. This is dependent on the degree
to which he abides by the Sunnah when performing it...
The prayer does not merely consist of the form that we know. It has a
reality in the world of the unseen, which is above all other realities...”.
Muhammad Masum would encourage his disciples to be in a state of
constant dhikr and would say:
“When the servant remembers Allah, Allah remembers His servant, as is
stated in the verse: ‘Remember Me – I will remember you’ %DTDUD. As
long as the servant continues to remember Allah, Allah continues to remem-
ber Him. Is there any greater happiness than our True Master and Protector
constantly remembering us and thus being subjected to divine prosperity?”.
,QY൴WDW൴RQWRWKHWUXWKDQGWRJRRG
Muhammad Masum said:
“...The path of our shaykhs of this Naqshibandiyya way is to adhere to
the Sunnah and shun innovation. This is patently obvious from the books and
letters they wrote. In addition, this path of truth consists of advising to good-
ness, cautioning against evil, loving for the sake of Allah and despising for
the sake of Allah, and fighting in the way of Allah, all of which are the sunnah
practices of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), and
. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,QR

. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,,,QR
N
437
are in fact the requirements and obligatory acts of the religion that he brought.
In that case, to abandon amr bi’l ma’ruf is to deviate from the right path...”
The masters of tasawwuf penned countless works in order to openly
explain those things that would lead to the salvation and guidance of human
beings and those that would lead to their destruction and ruin. One of the
Friends of Allah gave the following advice to his student:
“The path of love is very fine and sensitive and requires sacrifice.
This is why you should give advice to everyone and also fear for yourself
(the tricks of the nafs and especially of showing conceit)”...
Knowledge of Allah (0DU৻IDWXOODK)

What is requested of the human being in this world is worship and ser-
vanthood. The final aim is for the heart to pass through the stages and finally
attain marifatullah, that is, to know Almighty Allah. The servant should be
striving for this. The real miracle is for the servant to advance in the direction
of the Qur’an and the Sunnah and attain marifatullah. Muhammad Masum
says:
“It is known that the aim in the creation of the human being is to attain
marifatullah...If a believer does not progress on this path then he will have
lost a great treasure. He will not have achieved the purpose of his creation, and
failed to have carried out the thing asked of him and occupied himself with
vain pursuits. He will have given importance to the desires of his nafs, and
wasted the precious capital of his life on useless matters. He will have inca-
pacitated the potential that was bestowed on him to achieve this aim. Despite
having been invited to eternal happiness in this fleeting world, he turned his
attention elsewhere. When tomorrow that person leaves this world and arrives
in the hereafter, how will he face Almighty Allah? What excuse will he find
for such heedlessness and neglect? The burning regret that such people will
feel is described in the following verse:
‘They will shout out in it, ‘Our Lord! Take us out! We will act rightly,
differently from the way we used to act!’ Did We not let you live long
enough for anyone who was going to pay heed, to pay heed? And did not
N
438 . Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,QR
the warner come to you? Taste it then! There is no help for the wrongdo-
ers’ )DWLU.
We should know this well that union with Allah is much more pleasur-
able than the bounties of the hereafter. Furthermore, to be distant from and
deprived of His Divine Beauty is the greatest loss (There are two Paradises,
the first of which is the realm of Paradise, which is the reward for servanthood
and the second is the Paradise of seeing the Beauty of Allah (Jamalullah).
This world is the examination centre for the hereafter. The human being
is sent here only once (The examination continues until the last breath and
then the eternal life begins). Our Lord has said:
‘Those who are blind in this world will be blind in the hereafter and
even further off the Path’ (Isra, 17:72)
According to a narration, Imam Qushayri once saw his teacher Abu Ali
Daqqaq in his dream after he had passed away. His teacher was extremely sad
and was weeping. Imam Qushayri asked him:
“Master, why are you sad or is that you wish to return to the world?”
Abu Ali Daqqaq replied:
“Yes I wish to return to the world and knock on each door one by one
and warn them:
“O people! Beware of remaining heedless of your generous Lord. Are
you aware of how infinite a power you are neglecting?” I wish to warn
them so that they know where it is that the human being came from and where
he is heading.
In that case, what is absolutely necessary for us who are heedless is to
spend our precious lives in understanding these elevated and wonderful mean-
ings.
Let us listen carefully to the explanation of this mystery and the ways of
knowing Allah from the travellers and righteous who were seekers of these
methods. Let us run to wherever we can benefit. Even though we may not be
able to attain this precious treasure in its entirety, at least let us not deprive
ourselves of the thought of trying...
N
439
What is needed for the traveller to the Truth is for him to continue in his
efforts without rest, and always strive and be anxious to advance and to feel
responsible at every instant... If this occurs, then we would hope that the ocean
of Divine grace and favour will flow over him and the true lover will be saved
from its waves and a window of marifatullah will open into his heart and he
will begin to know Allah...
My request from my precious friends is this: do not deprive this poor
brother of yours of your prayers and ask Allah that I attain knowledge of
Allah”
Muhammad Masum says:
“Marifah is better than working miracles and experiencing unveilings.
Marifah is to discover the divine mysteries; whereas the extraordinary states
and karamat are the discovery of the states of created beings. In that case the
difference between marifah and karamat is like the difference between the
Creator and the creation. True marifah helps one in perfecting one’s faith and
spiritually progressing. However, karamat are not like that and the perfection
of the human being is not dependent on them...The person who seeks kashf
and karamat seeks out petty things and is a slave to them. He is deprived of
closeness to Allah and knowing him in his heart...If a person begins to see
himself above other people on account of the karamat that he displays, he will
be dragged to pride and conceit and will be deprived of the benefits of worship
and the spiritual path and will have closed the door of marifah onto him”.
A person’s youth is the best time to achieve this lofty goal. In regards to
this matter the master said:
“My child! The most precious time of your life is your youth. These days
of strength and soundness of limbs will pass and the time of old age and weak-
ness will arrive. It is a shame that people delay their attaining marifatullah to
their old age, which may not even arrive. They waste away their most honour-
able time on their desires and whims, which are the most disgraceful of things.
Do not forget: “Those who say ‘I will do it tomorrow’ are ruined”.

N
Love of Allah (Muhabbetullah)
In one of his letters Muhammed Masum (may Allah have mercy on him)
writes:
“The letter that you sent via our precious brother Muhammad Hanif
arrived. We were very happy when we read it. When we sensed your effort,
passion and zeal in reaching Allah, our joy increased. How great a bounty it
is when Allah, Most High, establishes His love in the heart of His servant and
causes him to burn due to separation from his Lord .., especially in this time
of dissension and darkness. We should know the value of this bounty and be
grateful for it and be filled with peace and joy at this divine favour. We should
keep our aspirations high and know that it is a must to strive to increase this
state by asking: “Is there no more?”
One should strive until one reaches the final stage of Divine Love and
until one completely surpasses all things other than Allah. We need to devote
ourselves to the True Beloved and to nothing other than Him and to stop pur-
suing idle matters...
O my happy and fortunate brother! If you wish to walk in the path of the
beloved servants of Allah then you must abide by the conditions and etiquette
of this path. You must shun all innovation (bid’a) for this shunning is the foun-
dation of Sufism. Let your deeds, your acts, your words and your character be
in harmony with the rulings given by the pious scholars. Take the character of
the righteous to be your emblem and harbour love for the needy. Be moder-
ate in your sleep, your eating and your speech. Try to stay awake during the
pre-dawn to the best of your ability. Know that prayer, seeking forgiveness
and weeping (for Allah) at that time is a treasure. Be desirous to be with the
righteous and converse with them and never abandon this. You would have
heard the saying “A person is on the religion of his friends”. Know well that
it is not fit for those who desire the afterlife and everlasting bliss to indulge in
the pleasures of this world...”.
Muhammad Masum advised freeing oneself from fleeting loves and
focusing on divine love as follows:

N
441
“The purpose in the sayr u suluq, in abstention, in struggle and in hard-

ships, is to be freed of the love of things other than Allah. All of these efforts
are to bring forth one’s servanthood, one’s weakness and one’s pitifulness in
the face of Allah, and to realise that one is nothing compared to Him”.
įƇ Öƪ ò
Ɔ ĖƆ óƆ Đ
Ɔ ïŽ ĝƆ ĘƆ įƇ ùƆ ęŽ ĬƆ ĖƆ óƆ Đ
Ɔ īŽ ĨƆ
“Whoever knows himself knows his Lord” (‘Ajluni, Kashf al Khafa,,,.
Yahya bin Muadh writes about the virtue of attaining Allah’s love as fol-
lows:
“The people will love you to the degree that you love Allah. The people
will fear you to the degree that you fear Allah. The people will concern them-
selves with you to the degree that you are concerned with Allah, Most High”.
If a person is happy at obeying the commands of Allah, then all of cre-
ation wishes to serve him with great enthusiasm and joy. If a person remem-
bers Allah and contemplates Him, then everything will look at him and find
peace and joy. In that case, turn yourself completely to Allah, Most High,
and do not turn to any other. Do not let your nafs occupy you. Do not trust in
anything other than the grace of Allah”.
6HH൴QJ\RXURZQIDXOWV
In order for a believer to be humble and to carry out his deeds in an
acceptable fashion, he needs to perceive his own weakness and see his own
faults. The sign of servanthood is weakness and deficiency. Muhammad
Masum gives the following advice on this matter:
“Be upon worship and obedience and also seek forgiveness for the defi-
ciency in your worship. Do not consider your deeds to be enough for Allah.
One of our great men said: “Perform righteous deeds and seek forgiveness.
This is the path of servanthood.

. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,,QR
N
“When a person considers himself imperfect, this modesty increases the
value of his deeds and makes it easier for them to be accepted”.
The hardships that a person encounters are generally a consequence of
their own faults. The intelligent person should immediately check himself
when he encounters something undesirable and consider whether there is any-
thing lacking in his servanthood to Allah. If he finds a fault, he should strive
to correct it immediately.
One time Muhammad Masum gave the following advice:
“The reason we are oppressed by our rulers is our own wrongdoing. It has
been said that “your deeds are your rulers”. In that case reform yourself and
enter the path of scrupulousness (wara’) and taqwa.
+൴VGHDWK
When Muhammad Masum (may Allah have mercy on him) realised that
his death was near, he increased his preparation for his journey to the here-
after. He withdrew completely from all worldly affairs. He continued to pray
to Allah to accept him amongst the most elevated of friends. He divided up
his precious library amongst his children, his loved ones and his sincere and
worthy students, by drawing lots.
One day, while he was giving a lesson on hadith to his students, he felt an
intense pain in his foot. This pain gradually moved to his knees and then to his
entire body. He tried not to let those around him know of his discomfort and
when the pain got too much, he sought consolation in recitation of the Holy
Qur’an. He took care to perform his prayers in congregation. In his letters of
that time he generally wrote the following:
“This poor Muhammad Masum is departing the world. Help him to
depart with faith at his last breath, by praying for him”.
As he passed away his last words were “As salamu alaykum (Peace be
upon you)”.

N
443
7KHGDWHZDVWKHWKRI5DELDODZZDO$'+HZDVEXULHGLQ

Sirhind. Sultan Alemgir had a high domed shrine built over his grave.
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP
• “Enthusiasm or zeal is a great bounty. The essence of this matter is
enthusiasm and love. Spiritual growth and drawing nearer to Allah are depen-
dent on them”.
• “Almighty Allah did not create you so that you could eat and drink,
sleep and live a life of pleasure. The true land of living and benefitting from
bounties is the hereafter. You were created for obedience, servanthood and to
know yourself”.
• “Almighty Allah, who is independent of all the worlds, invited us to
Himself, and guided us to divine union, and through the greatness of His
grace, he opened up this path for His servants. Woe to us if we remain distant
and veiled from the Beauty of Allah while we have been sent the invitation
and given a guide and if we are unable to free ourselves of the bond of our
nafs and whims”900.
• “The pleasure of submitting to the commands of our True Master and
obeying Him, is much greater than the pleasure that comes from the unlawful.
When our Lord, who bestowed upon us all bounties, is pleased with a person
and his deeds, this is such a great bounty that no other bounty can come close
to it. Likewise, there is no pain equal to the pain of remaining distant from the
pleasure of our Lord”901.
• “A person who wishes to satisfy the desires of their nafs has abandoned
seeking the pleasure of Almighty Allah”902.
• “Attar-i Shibli (may Allah have mercy on him) wept for forty years and
was unable to raise his head and look up at the heavens. When they asked him
why he was weeping, he replied:
. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G, III, 66, no: 119.

900. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,,,QR
901. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,QR
N
444 902. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,,,QR
“I weep out of my fear of the grave and the terror of the Day of Judg-
ment”.
When they asked him why he could not look up at the heavens, he replied:
“I am ashamed of my sins. I have committed many sins and kept laugh-
ing and guffawing in the assemblies. I am now so ashamed that I cannot look
up”.
• “Life is but a few days but eternal wealth is gained with it. In that case,
my dear brothers, do not waste your lives in vain”904.
• “I have never seen an uncouth and crude person lacking in manners and
deprived of etiquette and courtesy succeeding in reaching Allah”.
• “Freeing oneself of the harm of fleeting bounties and pleasures is
dependent on using them in the way of Allah’s commands and prohibitions.
If one does not submit to the divine rulings, these pleasures will become
harmful and they will be disregarded, and their fruits will be divine wrath
and punishment. True salvation is to stay as far away as one can from these
fleeting pleasures”906.
• “The human being is not content with a small amount of wealth.
Whereas the less the wealth, the less time it will take and the easier it will be
to account for it”907.
• “Allah, Most High, made it so that the foundation of salvation in the
hereafter be dependent on the sharia, which is supported by revelation. He
made it so that drawing nearer to him is dependent on following the Sunnah
of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). The following verse illus-
trates this:
‘Say, ‘If you love Allah, then follow me…’ $O¶L,PUDQ.
• “One should strive to perform all righteous deeds and do good works.
No path will be opened by gossip”909.

N
445
• “The person who strives to attain elevated spiritual states and ecstasy
(wajd) has become a slave to the masiwa”910.
• “Until they reach the station of the nafs al mutmainna (the contented
soul) a person will only experience the outer of Islam. For instance, when
they pray or fast, they will only have performed the outer aspect and form of
these acts. When they reach the station of the nafs al mutmainna, however,
they will be elevated to the reality of this religion, and begin to experience
the true nature of faith, prayer, fasting, hajj, and zakat as well as the other
commands”911.
• “Ahmad Muqri said: “Speak little and leave off sleeping and laughing
too much, for these kill the heart”912.
• “The life of this world consists of feelings and movement. The life in
the grave, however, consists only of feelings, there is no action. Allah, Most
High, is the Absolutely Wise One and so has bestowed suitable actions every-
where. Feeling is absolutely necessary in the grave for one needs feelings to
feel pain and pleasure. However, there is no need for movement but this world
and the hereafter are not like this; they are both necessary”.
• “Matters concerning the realm of the spirits and the intermediate realm
are very subtle. One should not dare to speak about these matters based on
personal opinion and guessing. One should believe in what has been brought
through revelation and leave the details to the knowledge of Allah. We believe
that there are bounties and there is punishment in the grave but we do not go
into detail since this is not asked of us anyway”914.

912. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,,QR
N
446 914. Muhammad Ma‘sum, ৻E৻G,QR
0XKDPPDG6D\IXGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG
(May Allah have mercy on him)>@
Muhammad Sayfuddin (may Allah have mercy on him) was the fifth son
RI0XKDPPDG0DVXPDQGZDVERUQLQ6LUKLQGLQWKHKLMUL\HDU
AD).
When he reached the age of study, he first of all memorised the Qur’an.
He then studied the rational (aqli) and transmitted or traditional (naqli) sci-
ences with his uncle. He made great progress in a short amount of time. He
attained knowledge of the heart by serving his honourable father, one of
the greatest scholars of the time, and by listening to him. He reached very
elevated ranks and his prosperity and blessings spread throughout the world.
+൴VJX൴G൴QJRIWKH6XOWDQ
The sultans, commanders, and statesmen of that time benefitted from his
knowledge and his virtue and paid him great respect.
Shaykh Sayfuddin placed great importance on amr bi’l ma’ruf and
struggled against innovation. Under the order of his respected father, when
he arrived in Delhi to spiritually guide Sultan Alamgir Aurangzeb (who ruled
IURPWRKHVDZVRPHSLFWXUHVDWWKHJDWHRIWKHFLW\7KHUHZHUH
two wild elephants and a brave wrestler trying to control them. Shaykh Say-
fuddin did not enter the city until these pictures, which were a symbol of false
beliefs were torn down and removed.
N
447
As a result of his many talks with the sultan he had many of the innova-
tions eradicated that had become widespread in the land. Islam became so
strong in India that it had never experienced such a period before. The people
of innovation were disgraced and were unable to find acceptance anywhere.
One day the Sultan invited him to his private garden. There was a deco-
rated pond in the middle and surrounding the pool were shapes in the form of
fish whose eyes were made of ruby and diamond. When the shaykh arrived, he
asked the Sultan to first of all remove those statues. After these were removed
he came and sat there.
The Sultan, who later became one of the friends of Allah, was pleased
with these acts and thanked Allah saying:
“O Allah! I praise you with endless praise that You have created such
saintly servants in my time”.
Shaykh Sayfuddin would relate the spiritual progress and stations passed
by the Sultan to his father and act in accordance with the instructions given
by him. He would hold long talks and meetings with the Sultan and read and
explain some of his father’s letters, which consisted of some difficult expres-
sions. The sultan would listen to him with great sincerity.
Shaykh Sayfuddin stayed by the side of the Sultan in order to strive for
the revival of the Sunnah and the application of the principles of Islam. At
times when he had to be distant from him, he wrote him letters. A total of
OHWWHUVWKDWKHZURWHWRKLPDUHFRPSLOHGLQWKHZRUNHQWLWOHGMaktubat-i
Sayfiyya916.
Upon the inculcation of his master, the Sultan brought life to his nights
by spending them in worship and spent his life striving in the way of Allah. In
fact, despite his advanced age he even memorised the Holy Qur’an.
7KXVWKHVHFUHWWR6XOWDQ$ODPJLUEHLQJDEOHWRUXOHKLVODQGIRU\HDUV
with justice was that he obeyed his blessed teacher with great sincerity and
strove in the way of Allah.
. For example, see Muhammad Ma‘sum, Maktubat,,,QR
N
448 916 /HWWHUV1RYH
0XKDPPDG6D\IXGGLQ6LUKLQG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o
In order to be able to mete out justice as required, the Sultan ordered
that the strong rulings and fatwas found in the books of fiqh be reordered and
reclassified as they were quite scattered. With this aim in mind he formed a
committee of 40 people. Through the combined efforts of these scholars the
work Fatawa al Hindiyya (Alamgiriyya) was penned between the years 1664-
1672.
The most often preferred opinions based on sound narrations were used
to give fatwas. The Sultan personally oversaw the scholarly research and
spent a great amount of money in having it prepared. After it was completed,
he commanded that it be applied in the official places of the government.
Al-Fatawa al-Hindiyya formed the basis of the Islamic justice and rul-
ing system of the Indian-Turkic states for centuries. It became one of the
foundational texts that were applied to matters related to Islamic justice and
lawmaking found throughout most of the Islamic world.
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Shaykh Sayfuddin (may Allah have mercy on him) was always sur-
rounded by a great crowd of people. This was so much so that one day, when
the Sultan’s son, Muhammad Azam Shah, wanted to enter his presence he
had great difficulty passing through the crowds at the door. His turban fell
off his head and his robe got stuck. He finally managed to get through with
great difficulty and was then subject to his attention and blessings. When he
returned to his father he told him what had happened. The Sultan was very
pleased and said:
“Alhamdulillah that in my land there is a great saint whom even the sul-
tans and their sons have trouble reaching”.
Shaykh Sayfuddin paid great respect to his brothers and made extra effort
to abide by their rights. One day this very same prince invited him to the pal-
ace. One of the shaykh’s older brothers was with him. When the meal arrived
the sultan’s son came and brought water in an urn which he used to pour water
over Shaykh Sayfuddin in order for him to wash his hands. The Shaykh took
the urn from him and used it to pour water over his brother’s hands. Then
N
449
he gave the urn back to the prince and they washed their own hands. This
undoubtedly shows the great humility that he possessed.
Shaykh Sayfuddin was a true friend of Allah who possessed great spiri-
tual awe and majesty. Sultans and their amirs would stand up for him in his
assemblies and would be embarrassed to sit before he did.
He was at the peak of the outer and inner sciences. He became famous for
his abstention, his taqwa and his compliance with the Sunnah of the prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him) so that he received the title: “Muhyi al
Sunnah”, that is ‘the reviver of the Sunnah’.
Many unbelievers, sinners and deviants were honoured to enter his
blessed presence and were blessed with guidance, returning having repented
and seeking forgiveness.
He would strongly caution against spending time with those who were in
love with the world and who desired what was in it. During his assemblies, he
would be occupied with dhikr, tafakkur and muraqaba.
Every day countless numbers of people would enter his presence in order
to benefit from him. He would serve each of them a meal. Even though they
were in great bounty, his students would be subject to elevated stations and
wonder workings. To those who were surprised by this he would say:
“A life of intense riyadah, mujahada, and zuhd allows a person to work
miracles. Our aim, however, is not to be people of wonder working but rather
to continue in our dhikr, to turn to Allah, to devote ourselves to the Sunnah
and to obtain even greater prosperity and spirituality.
Shaykh Sayfuddin (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the
hijri year 1096 at the age of 47. His tomb is in Sirhind917.
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “If Allah Most High did not inflict pain and suffering on his servants
then people would remain heedless of worshipping and remembering Him. In
order for the human being to attain the happiness of both worlds and Allah’s
917 .൴VKP൴Barakat, p. 477-479; Sulayman Kuku, 0XKDPPDG0DµVXP)DUXT৻S1DGZ൴
N
450 ,PDP5DEEDQ৻S+DQ൴+DGD৻TS
0XKDPPDG6D\IXGGLQ6LUKLQG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o
mercy, he should not abandon worship, obedience and dhikr. Everyone is in
need of Allah’s mercy. When one reflects on this well, one realises that our
pain and our struggles are in fact a bounty and a rope that draws us to Him”.
• “This lowly world is like an old enemy. It never lets anyone be free, be
they friend or foe, and never takes pity on anyone. It deceives every person
and finally abandons them forever, showing its disloyalty. The intelligent
person is the one who serves Allah in this short life and follows the path of
eternal happiness promised by Allah”.
The ball of spiritual happiness has been thrown up
But no one has ventured forth to catch it … where are the seekers?
N
451
6D\\൴G1XU0XKDPPDG%DGD\XQ൴
(May Allah have mercy on him)>Y@
Since he was from the lineage of the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) he was known as Sayyid. He was from the city of
Badayun in India.
Sayyid Nur Muhammad took his knowledge and blessings from the
great guide Muhammad Sayfuddin, the grandson of Imam Rabbani In addi-
tion, he also studied under the great scholar Hafiz Muhammad Muhsin (may
Allah have mercy on them all).. He had advanced to such a degree in his
knowledge, that he became an unparalleled scholar and guide in sarf (Arabic
grammar) nahw (syntax), logic, ma’ani, tafsir (Quranic commentary), hadith,
and tasawwuf. People would rush to his assemblies in order to benefit from
his knowledge.
Sayyid Nur would take extreme care in matters of religion. He was
extremely careful to stay away from unlawful and doubtful things. He would
eat very little and take extra precautions to determine that what he ate was
lawful.
He would always have by his side books that described the life and
elevated character of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) and was constantly striving to follow his Sunnah in every act.
One day when he went to the bathroom, he accidently entered with his
right foot. Due to the sorrow that resulted he was struck with a spiritual con-
N
452 striction for three days.
6D\\LG1XU0XKDPPDG%DGD\XQL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>Y@ o
He would avoid sitting with people who indulged in the world. His back
had become bent from worshipping so much.
His student Mazhar Jan-e Janan (may Allah have mercy on him) would
weep when speaking about him saying:
“You were unfortunate enough not to have seen Sayyid Nur. If you had
seen him, your faith would have been renewed and you would have said:
“How great is the power of Allah, Most High, that He created such a blessed
man!”
His state would not change whether he was praised or criticised by the
heedless. He was always in a state of submission to and contentment with
Almighty Allah.
Sayyid Nur was a man of great piety. This is why he would take great
care in his words and in his actions. His student Jan-e Janan narrates:
“One day, under orders by my teacher, I was grounding some sesame root
in order to make medicine. My teacher asked:
“Has it become fine enough?”
“Yes” I replied. My teacher took it in his blessed hand and said: “It is not
fine enough” and then he cautioned me as follows:
“One should never speak about a matter without first investigating it
otherwise their words will be a lie”.
Sayyid Nur (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the hijri year
$'LQ'HOKL+LVWRPELVORFDWHGWKHUH919.
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDPDW৻0D]KDU৻\\DS
919 *XODP6HUYHU/DKXU൴+D]৻QDWDO$VI৻\D.DQSXU,$EGXOKD\\DO+DVDQ൴
DO,¶ODP1X]KDWDO.KDZDW৻U/HNQHY9,
N
453
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “There is no limit to spiritual perfection. We should spend our limited
and finite lives seeking it”920.
• “The person who behaves with taqwa is certain to advance in the
degrees of sainthood”.
N
454 920 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDPDW৻0D]KDU৻\\D p. 27.
0൴U]D0D]KDU-DQH-DQDDQ
Shamsuddin Habibullah Mirza Mazhar Jan-e Janaan (may Allah have

mercy on him) was a sayyid+HZDVERUQLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'
His father gave great importance to his education and training, even from
a very young age. From a young age he inculcated in him the value of one’s
time and to use it wisely in order not to waste it. He ensured that he gained
various skills, abilities and talents.
Jan-e Janaan studied under the various Islamic scholars of that time and
after receiving his ijaza, he taught various subjects to other students. In addi-
tion, he would write poems of tasawwuf under the pen-name ‘Mazhar’. He
has a collection of poems in Persian and Urdu921.
He visited many great men of his time and sat with them and was given
their attention. At a young age he heard of the perfection of Sayyid Nur
Muhammad and he visited him and saw how meticulous he was in following
the Sunnah, and how, as a true Friend of Allah, he had taken on the attributes
of the Divine. He continued his spiritual training under him (may Allah have
mercy on them both). When the time came, his teacher gave him his ijaza and
he also presented him with his coat for the blessings it contained922.
After leaving his teacher, he continued in the service of guiding the
people, struggling selflessly.
921 .DQSXU
922 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDPDW৻0D]KDU৻\\DSøVWDQEXO
N
455
The great scholar, Shah Waliyyullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on
him), said about him:
“In these times, there is none like Mirza Jan-e Janaan, in any place, in
any city. Whoever wishes to journey in the degrees of tasawuuf should enter
his presence”.
And so the students of Shah Waliyyullah Dahlawi, under the order of
their teacher, went and affiliated themselves with Jan-e Janaan.
Those who sought togetherness with Allah would come from everywhere
and rush to be in his presence. The scholars and the righteous desiring Divine
prosperity would gather at his lodge.
Jan-e Janaan trained many successors and students. He also guided them
with his letters. In these letters, he would answer any questions asked of him
in regards to kalam, fiqh and tasawwuf924.
Jan-e Janaan would shun extremes and also take the moderate way. He
would take care that his every act was in accordance with the Sunnah of the
prophet. In a display of great humility he would say:
“Let those who see any act of ours which is not in accordance with the
rules of Islam warn us immediately”.
He would also caution his students as follows:
“The believer should strive to carry out the responsibilities of his servan-
thood. He should be ready for death at every instant. When the believer eradi-
cates all desires of his nafs from his heart, death appears to him as a divine
gift. For this state is a means for him to be reunited with Almighty Allah and
His Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him)”926.
Close to his death, Jan-e Janaan (may Allah have mercy on him) would
increase his worship and say:
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GS
924 7KHWKOHWWHUZU൴WWHQ൴Q3HUV൴DQDVDPHDQVIRUJX൴G൴QJRWKHUVZDVSXEO൴VKHGXQGHUWKHQDPH
of .DO৻PDW৻7D\\৻EDW 'HOK൴,QWKHZRUNE\K൴VVWXGHQW$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴FDOOHG0DNDPDW৻
0D]KDU৻\\DFDQEHIRXQGRIK൴VOHWWHUV. $OORIK൴VOHWWHUVZHUHWUDQVODWHG൴QWR8UGX൴QWWKH
book 0৻U]D-DQH-DQDDQN৻+XGXG SXE.KDO൴T$QMXP'HOK൴.
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GSS
N
456 926 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GS
0LU]D0D]KDU-DQH-DQDDQ0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ___
“Through his grace and favour, Allah Most High bestowed on this wretch
all of his desires. Now I have no desire left, other than to become a martyr.
Most of my ancestors were martyrs …”
2QHQLJKWLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'LQWKHPRQWKRI0XKDUUDP
some brigands knocked on his door. Three men entered and one of them
attacked Jan-e Janaan and murdered him. They immediately called a phy-
sician. The rulers captured the brigands and tried to take revenge, but the
shaykh, in a unique display of great virtue said:
“If Almighty Allah has willed me to recover, then this wound will heal.
If that man is captured, then tell him that I have forgiven him and you too
forgive him”.
He (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away three days later927.
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “Every act has its own characteristics. Salat (the ritual prayer) has gath-
ered all of these characteristics within it. It includes the lights of recitation
of the Holy Qur’an, praising Allah, invocation of blessings upon the prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him), and seeking forgiveness. If the salat is per-
formed in the manner required, the most correct and sound states resembling
the Age of Bliss will arise from it”.
• “If the holy month of Ramadan is passed in a state of wakefulness and
dhikr, then this beautiful state will continue for the rest of the year. If there is
any fault or laxity in this month, then traces of this will be seen throughout
the year”929.
• “Friendship with sinners darkens the light of the heart”.
• “Harbouring love for the accepted and beloved servants of Allah is the
strongest means for drawing nearer to Him”.
927 $EGXOODK'HKOHYva.g.e,V
$EGXOODK'HKOHYva.g.e,V
929 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GS
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 24.
N
457
• “It is required to love the imams of the ahl al bayt and to show respect
and reverence for the blessed Companions. This is the straight path. In the
hereafter the sirat al mustaqim (the straight path) will manifest as a bridge.
Those who did not stray from the straight path in this world will pass over that
Bridge without straying or falling”.
• “Those on this path fear the attribute of conceit within themselves,
even if they perform many good deeds. They see themselves as lacking and
continually seek forgiveness. They consider a minor sin from themselves to
be major and consider a small bounty from Allah to be something great
and they constantly embrace gratitude and contentment with Allah”.
• “One should spend one’s time performing the outer deeds until they
become well established. The light of righteous deeds is that the heart is
ordered and in a constant state of dhikr and leads to peace and foresight”.
• “The science of hadith consists of the subtleties of tafsir, fiqh and tasaw-
wuf. The light of faith is increased through the blessings of this science. As
a result one is able to perform righteous deeds and breed good character”.
• “The solving of one’s problems sometimes appears by seeing the face
of one’s guide in one’s dream. Sometimes that great person is aware of this
and sometimes not. One time someone came to this wretched man and asked:
“How did you get back here from the Ka’bah?” I replied:
“I did not go to the Ka’bah”.
“I saw you in Mecca. You read to me some lines, which I cannot remem-
ber now, that guided me”, he said.
Such events should not be a cause for arrogance or pride, for we and
you are only instruments in the hands of Allah. In reality the true agent of all
affairs is Allah, Most High”.
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 49.
N
458 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 46.
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴
Also known as Ghulam Ali, Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy
RQKLPZDVERUQLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'LQWKHSURYLQFHRI3XQMDE
His lineage goes back to the caliph Ali (may Allah be pleased with him).
His father, Shah Abdulatif Efendi was an ascetic and a mujahid. He took
great care in making sure that his provision was lawful. In fact, he is known
to have sufficed many times with only fruit grown in the fields.
Abdullah Dahlawi went to Delhi at a young age and attended the assem-
blies of the righteous there. He memorised the Holy Qur’an and studied the
tafsir, hadith and fiqh sciences. He took his ijaza as a narrator of hadith.
Whilst still young he went to the lodge of Mazhar Jan-e Janaan who said to
him:
“My son, our path is one of ordeal and suffering. Go somewhere else if
you want spiritual pleasure and fervour”.
“I desire your path” said Abdullah Dahlawi.
“In that case may Allah bless you” and he accepted him as his student.
For a long time Abdullah Dahlawi was in dire economic straits. There
were days where he used an old straw mat as a bed and a brick for a pillow.
However, none of this harmed his submission and his reliance upon Allah. He
spent years of spiritual training at his teacher’s side. Finally his teacher gave
him the ijaza to guide others.
N
459
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴GDQFH
Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on him) began to guide others
after the death of his master. Aside from dhikr and muraqaba, he also taught
fiqh, hadith, tafsir and tasawwuf at the Sufi lodge. He would serve those who
came to visit, but kept his meetings brief and would ask to be free once he had
helped them with their problem. He would advise them to spend their time on
important matters and to advance in the degrees of taqwa by not becoming
deluded by this world.
Spreading the truth and advising people to goodness had become his
character. He feared no one when it came to warning people of error and
unlawful things. He wrote letters of caution even to the Sultan, without reluc-
tance or hesitation.
Abdullah Dahlawi’s circle of guidance had grown so large, even while he
was still alive, that his successors reached the farthest corners of Byzantium,
and spread throughout the world, from Syria to China, from east to the west.
Hundreds of scholars and righteous people would come from distant lands to
benefit from his company.
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on him) would spend his
nights in dhikr and worship. When sleep overcame him, he would lie down
on his prayer mat on his right side. Out of his great courtesy and manners, he
was never seen to lie down with his legs outstretched. He would mostly sit on
his knees. His death also occurred while he was in this state, that is, while he
was sitting on his knees.
He would read the Holy Qur’an frequently and would receive great plea-
sure from listening to it.
He was extremely generous. When giving out he would take great care
to make sure it was done in secret. He would have prepared various meals,
including sweets and offer them to the needy with the intention of sending the
reward for this to the great men that lived before him, and Shah Naqshiband
N
460 in particular.
$EGXOODK'DKODZL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o _______________
When his wealth had reached a sufficient level, he would not wait for
one year to pass but would immediately give his zakat. He would donate the
remaining for charity.
He was very kind and merciful to the Muslims. He would pray for a very
long time during the night for the community of Muhammad (peace and bless-
ings be upon him).
There was never any unnecessary talk in the assemblies of Abdullah
Dahlawi. If someone began to backbite another he would prevent them from
doing so and say:
“I am more deserving of those negative words than he”.
One day while he was fasting, somebody criticised the sultan. He said:
“Alas, our fast has been broken”.
One of his students said:
“But sir, you did not backbite”. He replied:
“Yes, we did not backbite, but we listened. In backbiting, the one
who speaks it and the one who listens are the same”.
Abdullah Dahlawi would ignore people’s personal faults and loved to
cover them up. One time someone came to him and tried to sell him a book
that he had borrowed from him previously. Abdullah Dahlawi praised the
book and bought it from him. One of his students said:
“But sir, that book is from your library and it has your seal upon it”.
He replied:
“The author has made several copies of the same book”. He thus closed
the matter and did not embarrass anybody.
Abdullah Dahlawi showed no consideration for worldly property. Sultans
and rulers would beg him to accept money sent to him in order to spend on the
needs of the lodge. However, he would politely refuse them.
$EGXOJKDQ൴൴EQ$E൴6D൴G+XZDOJKDQ৻5৻VDOHS
$EGXOJKDQ൴൴EQ$E൴6D൴G৻E৻GS
N 461
He was an extremely graceful and clean person. He loved beautiful fra-

grances.
+൴VPRGHVW\
Despite being at a very elevated rank, Abdullah Dahlawi was in a con-
stant state of humility and modesty. One day he looked at a dog coming
towards him and said:
“O my Lord! Have mercy on me for the sake of this creature. Who am
I that people are coming in crowds to use me as a means to be together with
Allah? I only ask from my Lord for their sake”.
He would say that humility and the feeling of nothingness are the founda-
tions of the path of tasawwuf:
“The constant and most correct expression of this affair is that one should
always be seeking forgiveness, in a continual state of feeling faulty and
embarrassed, always with a broken heart”940.
In a beautifully written letter that expresses the sincerity of his humble
heart, he writes:
“The life of this old man passed in sin. In particular, acts such as com-
plaining, backbiting, maligning others, censuring them, showing disrespect
for elders, objecting to them, all of those prayers deprived of khushu and pres-
ence, the reading of the Qur’an without complying with the rules of tajweed,
fasting mixed with vain and futile matters, recitation without pondering the
meaning, time passed without remembering Allah, Most High, time passed
without feeling khasyah (reverent fear of Allah) and breaths taken in heedless-
ness have blackened our book of deeds.
Shame and shame a thousand times! We came here to gather roses for the
world but have been the bearers of thorns.
Shame and shame a thousand times, that even though we were given
health, well-being and comfort and many other opportunities, we were lacking
in our gratitude for them.
N
462 940 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDW৻E৻6KDU৻IDSQR
Woe and woe again that we were not grateful enough for being given two
great bounties such as the Holy Qur’an and the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him)whereas these are the bounties most worthy of showing
gratitude for.
Allah forbid! We are in a state of confusion! How will we face Allah and
His Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) when we enter their pres-
ence tomorrow on the Day of Judgement?
What is this insensitivity and blindness? If it were not for the mercy of
Allah, Most High, we would not be given intercession nor forgiveness for
this unworthy state of ours. It is only Allah, Most High, who can bestow on
us once more the opportunities that we missed, out of his grace and favour,
otherwise we have no excuse!
Inna lillah (To Allah we belong). Death is on our doorstep and the Day of
Judgement is very near. What deeds have we done that will benefit us? While
the righteous servants will enter Paradise, and live in bounty witnessing the
beauty of Allah, Most High, we heedless ones will be taken to account on that
Day, which measures fifty thousand years. Alas for our state. Would that I
had never come to this world! This is the day that we must think about these
matters so that we will not be sad on the morrow.
Let us embrace righteous deeds! Let us wake up before the dawn and cry
tears of longing. We hear of how those True Friends of Allah who lived before
us, struggled and what great sacrifices they made. May Allah, Most High, give
us aspiration and energy and a feeling of ashamedness”941.
+൴VVHUY൴FHRIRWKHUV
Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) spoke of the impor-
tance and benefits of serving others as follows:
“Let the one who wants to be served, serve his teacher. Serving others is
the one thing that will take a person from the lowest ranks to the highest of
stations. It is etiquette and courtesy that raises a person from the level of earth
to the highest of the heavens”942.
941 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GSQR
942. Rauf Ahmad, 'XUUXDO0D¶DU৻IS
N
463
“The spiritual growth of the seeker through abstention can never reach a
hundreth of the growth that he can achieve through serving others. The work
of all of those years can be achieved in an instant through serving others.
Serving others makes the believer subject to divine favour”.
“The great men who went before us would make their students serve oth-
ers. This is because such an act is a means for the spiritual growth of the heart
and for reward in the hereafter.
“One time a man came to his master and said:
“Sir, command me to some act of service”. His teacher replied:
“All of the acts of service have been distributed amongst the students. I
have nothing for you now. However you can bring some green herbs and other
things from the field”.
Every day that man carried bunches and bunches of herbs on his head.
One night in his dream he saw that it was the Day of Judgement and everyone
was being taken to account. The people were passing through an ocean of fire.
He immediately threw down the herbs that were on his head over the fire and
passed over easily”944.
+൴VORYHIRUWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJV
EHXSRQK൴P
Abdullah Dahlawi was a true friend of Allah whose heart was filled with
love of the prophet. Whenever his blessed name was mentioned in his pres-
ence he would immediately overflow with feelings of love and respect and
become enraptured. He would say:
“We are of those who drink from the sherbet of love. Our love is
increased through the hadith and salawat i sharif (invoking blessings upon
the prophet peace and blessings be upon him), which bestow all manner of
pleasures to our hearts”.
. Rauf Ahmad, ৻E৻GS

944. Rauf Ahmad, ৻E৻Gp. 149.
N
464 . Rauf Ahmad, ৻E৻Gp. 94.
“Glory be to Allah! When we read the hadith of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) we find such amazing prosperity and
blessings”946.
“When people kneel down and sit, they take on the shape formed by the
letters Muhammad ïĩéĨ: Sitting in this way the head takes on the shape of
the ‘mim’, the two shoulders take on the shape of the ‘ha’ and the back the
shape of the second ‘mim’ and the two legs take on the shape of the ‘dal’. If
a person sits in this way pondering on the blessed name of that great prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him) he will receive great blessings”947.
“One time I was overcome with the fear of hellfire. I was extremely
grieved. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him) in my dream and he said:
³'RQRWIHDUWKHILUHRI+HOO7KRVHZKREHDUORYHIRUXVZLOOQRWHQWHU
Hell”.
6RPHDGY൴FH
Some of the advice that Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on
him) gave to guide the hearts is as follows:
“Idle talk and backbiting will eliminate the reward for fasting. Backbiting
destroys the reward one receives for worship. It is obligatory to shun it. It is
great foolishness to struggle and make such efforts to perform one’s worship
and then to lose the reward for this through such acts. Deeds are presented to
Allah, Most High. Sending our acts of backbiting and idle talk to our Lord is
an act of great discourtesy”949.
“It is obligatory on this path to act in accordance with the commands of
the sharia’, in matters related to tasawwuf, in the state of heart, and in physi-
cal acts. One should remain distant from the people of heedlessness, spend
one’s time performing righteous deeds, turn to one’s heart and to Allah, Most
High with one’s heart, remember Him, wake up for the tahajjud prayer, avoid
946. Rauf Ahmad, ৻E৻GS

949 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDW৻E৻6KDU৻IDSQR
N
465
spending the time of the predawn in sleep, love others, speak little, sleep little,
eat little, refrain from sitting with heedless people, and always be in a state of
patience and contentedness, reliance upon Allah, and submission to Him. This
is the state of those who desire Allah, Most High.
The opening of the mysteries of tawheed is dependent on the amount of
dhikr one performs. Occupying oneself with dhikr is a means for increase in
love. The one who truly desires Almighty Allah can never be content with
doubts and misgivings and imagination. Woe to those who have reached
the end of their life, but have failed to reach the state that they should have
reached. Woe to those who spent their time on futile and vain matters”.
“One should do much dhikr. Without this, the heart will not open up. One
should not spend even an instant without remembering Him, without turning
to Him and without thinking of how much we need Him. Even when we are
amongst the people and are speaking with them, our hearts should be with
Allah and we must be in a state of awareness of our Lord.
“Prosperity and blessings come all of a sudden, but they only come to the
heart that is awake”.
“One should not enter into argument, debate or conjecture with people, as
this renders the heart heedless. This is the path of the people of marifatullah”.
+൴VGHDWK
In his letters Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on him) would
generally write the following:
“I wish to give up my spirit at a time when the state of love has over-
come me and I am witnessing my Lord. I wish to leave this world in the state
expressed by Ibn Yemin in the following lines:
Ibn Yemin’s heart is filled with blood, do not look at it
/RRNDQGVHHKRZKHOHIWWKLVPRUWDOZRUOG
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GSQR
N
466 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 67, no: 66.
:LWKWKH4XU¶DQLQKLVKDQGKLVH\HRQKLV%HORYHGDQGKLVIRRWLQWKH
footsteps of the True friends
He left this land laughing at the angel of Death
Please pray for me that this wish of mine is fulfilled”.
During his last illness, Dahlawi would read Tirmidhi’s book on hadith
holding it on his chest. If he came across a hadith that mentioned an act of the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) he would act upon it.
He even tried to eat the foods that the prophet ate.
When his illness became severe, he had the following last testament
written:
“Remember Allah always! Preserve your bond with the friends of Allah.
Be of good character and get along with the people. Give up asking ‘Why’
and ‘How’ in matters related to fate and predestination. Deem it necessary
to be united with your brothers in religion. Be upon modesty, contentedness,
submission, reliance upon Allah, and selflessness.
Take my corpse to the Great Mosque in which is found the sacred belong-
ings of the prophet and ask the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him) to intercede for me”.
Abdullah Dahlawi (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the
KLMUL\HDU$'+HZDVEXULHGWRWKHULJKWRIKLVWHDFKHU.
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “Remembering Allah with a heart filled with sorrow and a feeling of
servanthood, and turning to Him are the most important means for being
accepted by Allah. Let us not remain heedless of these?”
• “There are many travellers running along the path of love ignited by the
love of their Friend and burning themselves. They withdrew from (desire of)
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GSQRSQR
. (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D I, 76.
$EGXOJKDQ൴ ൴EQ$E൴ 6D൴G ৻E৻G S $EGXOKD\\ +DVDQ൴ DO,¶ODP1X]KDW DO .KDZDW৻U
9,,
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻GSQR
N
467
both worlds, and delved into witnessing the True Beloved. O Allah! Revive
me with Your Love. Resurrect me with Your Love”.
• “Make things easy for the person that you give amr bi’l mar’uf to for
the first time”.
• “There are four things that are essential on this path of ours. Removing
one’s hand from the unlawful, preventing one’s foot from stepping towards
the unlawful, embracing the religion wholeheartedly, and being a person of
complete certainty”.
• “Tasawwuf is to be with Allah, Most High, to adopt beautiful character,
and to comply with the sharia’. It is to remove from the heart everything that
distances one from Allah, Most High, and adorn every limb through following
the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)”.
• “The standard for being an acceptable servant in the eyes of Allah is to
follow the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). If there is not complete
obedience and devotion to the Beloved Prophet in the beliefs, character, deeds
and state of a certain Sufi order then there will be no demand for that order
and it will not be able to continue”960.
• “There is no value in a matter that is not in accordance with the Age of
Bliss. Whatever the path and whatever the deed, if it does not resemble the
path of the Companions of the Messenger, then it is dangerous”961.
• “How can a person who follows the desires of their nafs be a slave to
Allah?”962.
• “There are four types of people: the cowardly, the brave, the generous
and the individual.
– The one who desires the world is cowardly,
– The one who desires the hereafter is brave,
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDPDW৻0D]KDU৻\\D p. 22.

$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDW৻E৻6KDU৻IDSQR
N
468 962. Rauf Ahmad, ৻E৻GS$EGXOJKDQ൴൴EQ$E൴6D൴G৻E৻GS
– The one who desires the hereafter and Allah, Most High, is generous,
– The one who only desires Allah, Most High, is the individual (who is
worth a whole community).
• “Servanthood is not complete until one reaches the station of submis-
sion. Submission and contentment are the final stations of the sayr u suluq”964.
• “Whatever the people of Allah happen to be doing, they will immedi-
ately stop it and run to prayer when they hear the call (adhan)”.
• “Egoism is to claim divinity. You cannot reach Allah without first
uprooting your ego”966.
• “Any perfection that appears in the community of the Messenger (peace
and blessings be upon him) after him, is due to his perfection wherever it hap-
pens to appear”967
• “The life of this world is but one day, and we should be fast on that day
(That is, we need to prevent our nafs from sin)”.
• “Whoever utters a thousand times, “Ya Rabb! Ya Rabb!” after midnight
will have all of their problems made easy and all of their wishes fulfilled and
their prayers will be accepted”969.
964 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 79, no: 71.
N
469
0DZODQD.KDO൴G൴%DJKGDG൴
Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) was the
renewer of his age, and was an ocean of both inner and outer knowledge.
His lineage goes back to Uthman ibn Affan (may Allah be pleased with him)
on his father’s side, and Ali (may Allah be pleased with them him) on his
mother’s side. His title was Ziyauddin and he was known as Uthmani.
Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi was born in the town of Zur in the north of
Baghdad. Even from a very young age he possessed a sharp intelligence,
strong memory, strong will and was extremely hard working so that he
reached a very high station in both the rational and traditional sciences of that
time. He specialised in practically all fields including mathematics, engineer-
ing and astronomy. Whenever he was asked a question about any of the sci-
ences he would reply immediately, and leave everyone in awe of his superior
intelligence and deep knowledge. He learned from many of the great scholars
of the time and took his licence from them. He thus became the highest of the
scholars and masters of tasawwuf of that period. Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi
lived a life of abstention and taqwa and became aware of the mysteries of the
Holy Qur’an. He was the scholar of scholars. He was known as the ‘Shamsu
as Shumus’ that is, the sun of suns. He had knowledge of the mysteries of
reality and of the reality of mysteries.
Even before he received his ijaza and while he was still a student, he
became distinguished in his knowledge and drew the attention of all around
him. One time when Abdurrahman Pasha, the administrator of Suleymaniye
visited him, he was amazed by his knowledge and wisdom and made him the
N
470 following offer:
0DZODQD.KDOLGL%DJKGDGL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o __
“Take your pick of any of the madrasahs of Suleymaniye and you may
be its teacher”.
However Khalid Baghdadi did not accept this offer due to his elevated
zuhd and taqwa. Since he had not yet received his ijaza, he said out of respect
for the traditions of scholarship:
“I am not competent for this service...”970.
A little while later his teacher died of tuberculosis and he was forced to
take his teacher’s position. Many famous scholars from various lands came
to him and benefitted from him by having their various difficulties solved.
However, since Mawlana Khalid desired to turn to Allah with supererogatory
prayer, in addition, to the obligatory duties, he would not sit with the judges,
governors or rulers and would behave independently towards everyone.
Mawlana Khalid’s words had a great impact on all people, be they com-
mon or knowledgeable. He lived an upright life that was admired by even the
greatest of scholars. He was a true Friend of Allah, loved by all, very patient
and content. He was an extremely honourable man, teary-eyed, his heart full
of divine attraction, and the traces of his deep contemplation could be seen
on his face971.
+൴VWU൴SWRWKH+൴MD]
After teaching for seven years, Khalid Baghdadi set out for the Hijaz in
WKH\HDUPRWLYDWHGE\KLVGHHSORYHIRUWKHSURSKHWSHDFHDQGEOHVVLQJV
be upon him). He was shown great respect on the way by the scholars of Syria.
During this time he received a Qadiri ijaza from a man called Mustafa Kurdi.
However he still believed that he had to advance more in the path of perfec-
tion, displaying great modesty and humility. This is why when he reached
Madina, his desire was to find a perfect wali and submit to him in order to
advance spiritually.
Hence, that great ocean of knowledge reached Madina in this state of
mind. One day he encountered a man whose face was filled with light. He
was immediately attracted to this Friend of Allah, who was from the Yemen
970 ,EUDK൴P)DV,KDO0DMGXDO7DO৻GS+DVDQ6KXNU൴Shamsu al Shumus, p. 207, 219.

971 ,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻GS
N471
and asked him for counsel, just as an ignorant man would ask for advice from
a scholar. That man said to him:
³2 .KDOLG :KHQ \RX UHDFK 0HFFD LI \RX KDSSHQ WR VHH VRPHWKLQJ
contrary to adab, do not immediately think bad of the one you see, and thus
come to the wrong conclusion. Keep your eye and your heart away from find-
ing faults and blame. Keep busy with your own inner world”.
At first what looked like a concealed caution turned out in reality to be an
indication of the mysterious appearance of the Perfect Guide Abdullah Dah-
lawi, who would allow Mawlana Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on them
both) to reach his true station.
However, when he arrived in Mecca, Khalid Baghdadi was overcome
by spiritual excitement and his heart was almost intoxicated so that on one
Friday, he saw a strange-looking dervish with a radiant face and dishevelled
clothes. He was struck by this dervish who had turned his back to the Ka’bah
and was looking at him. He said to himself:
“This man is not showing the required respect towards the Great Ka’bah.
He is sitting with his back turned to the Ka’bah.
At that point, that man who sat straight across from him said to Khalid
Baghdadi:
“Do you not know that respect for a believer is better than respect for
the Ka’bah. (This is because the heart is the recipient of Divine manifesta-
WLRQV$VRXQGKHDUWLVWKH+RXVHRI$OODK,QWKDWFDVHZK\GR\RXRSSRVH
turning my face to you and my back to the Ka’bah? How quick did you
forget the advice given to you by that righteous man in Madina?”
Upon hearing these words, Mawlana Khalid realised that this man was
not just any ordinary man but was a great saint, and he apologised and imme-
diately grabbed his hand, saying:
“O righteous man! Please help me and accept me as your student”. Look-
ing out onto the depths of the horizon, that mysterious dervish said:
“Your opening will not come in this land”. He then pointed in the direc-
N
472 tion of India and said:
“You will receive a sign from there, and your opening will appear
there”972.
That is, he indicated that his spiritual training would reach its perfec-
tion, under the guidance of Abdullah Dahlawi, in the city of Delhi, in India.
These words deeply impacted Mawlana Khalid. After performing his hajj, he
returned to his hometown of Suleymaniye. He began to teach once more. His
taqwa and beautiful state increased day by day. However he was thinking of
India, day and night, and traces of longing and pain could be seen upon him.
Not long passed when one day one of the students of Abdullah Dahlawi
arrived, whilst Khalid Baghdadi was suffering from these spiritual convul-
sions. When he mentioned his teacher in India, Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi
was convinced that this was the sign he had been waiting for, and he immedi-
ately began preparing for his journey. He left his madrasah and his students.
They did not want him to go since they loved him so much. They told him of
how they would be worried about him, since the place he was going was filled
with danger due to the political situation. Despite all of this, Khalid Baghdadi
used the example of the prophet Musa’s determination, under divine com-
mand, to seek out and find Khidr (peace be upon them both) and learn from
him and showing his determination to go to India, he said:
“If you are looking for the water of life, you must go to the darkness”.
+൴VMRXUQH\WR,QG൴D
In a short time Khalid Baghdadi had completed his preparations for the
journey, and set out with the disciple of Abdullah Dahlawi. They began to
journey over mountains and through valleys, with the enthusiasm to meet
his teacher who enveloped his entire being. Khalid Baghdadi’s knowledge
and spirituality left a great impact on every town he stopped by, and he was
bid farewells by the town’s scholars, governor, commanders, and people with
great admiration and attention. During this time, he visited Allama Mawlana
Sanaullah, the successor of Mazhar Jan-e Janaan (may Allah have mercy on
972 ,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻G p. 126.

.KDO൴G൴%DJKGDG൴'৻YDQ, bayt: 47.
N
473
them both), in a town near Lahore. He narrates what happened to him here
as follows:
“I stayed in this town for one night. In my dream I saw Abdullah Dah-
lawi strongly pull me towards him. I awoke in amazement and went to see
Mawlana Sanaullah. Without me saying a word, he said:
“O Khalid! Know that serving our master Abdullah Dahlawi is a great
bounty for you! O Khalid! To enter into his presence and to serve him is the
only means for you to encounter the bounties that have been promised you.
Embrace this means with all your strength. Never forget the principles of sin-
cerity and submission even for an instant”.
Upon this I immediately left there and set out for Delhi. I swear that forty
days before I reached my teacher, his subtle spiritual guidance began to reach
me. In fact, my respected teacher informed some of his friends of me being
on this journey”974.
,QWKHSUHVHQFHRI$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴
After journeying for a year, Mawlana Khalid finally arrived in Delhi
(Jihanabad). He gave out all of his belongings that he had brought with him
for the journey to the poor. He said to himself:
³2.KDOLG<RXUZKROHOLIHSDVVHGLQOHDGHUVKLS1RZEHDVODYHDQG
serve that King”.
He then immediately entered the presence of Abdullah Dahlawi. He lis-
tened to the principles of the Naqshibandiyya path from his teacher, with great
attention and enthusiasm and began to apply them to his own life.
He left aside his own advanced state and served his master humbly
striving to progress spiritually. He would run to the do chores of the lodge,
clean, prepare the water for ablution and spend his remaining time in dhikr,
muraqaba and striving (mujahada). When the brothers would gather for the
suhbah and dhikr, Mawlana Khalid would sit in the back row, near the shoes.
He would not mingle amongst the people other than for suhbah and serving
N
474 . Kavak, '৻YDQ৻0DZODQD.KDO৻G৻%DJKGDG৻ED\W
them. He would close the door of his cell and occupy himself with dhikr and
worship.
Shaykh Ahmad Saeed, one of Abdullah Dahlawi’s leading students, said:
“Mawlana Khalid’s cell would remain closed from the day he entered
the presence of his master until the day he returned to his hometown. He
would not leave it unless he had to. He was living in a mysterious realm, deep
within himself. It was a result of these spiritual states that he reached such an
elevated degree. This is how seekers who wish to reach Allah should be”976.
During this time, the scholars and shaykhs of Delhi, who had heard about
Mawlana Khalid’s knowledge and capacity for years, would come to visit
him. However, he had withdrawn into his own solitude and was so engulfed
in the ocean of his spirit that he sent them news saying:
“I will not preoccupy myself with anything until I have realised my aim
in coming here. Please excuse me”.
“In complying with the rule of courtesy that one should go and welcome
a visitor who has come from another land, the great saint of India, Shah Abdu-
laziz also came to visit him. A seeker said to Mawlana Khalid:
“The master of India has come to see you”. With the same level of cour-
tesy, Khalid Baghdadi said:
“Please send him my greetings (of salam) and tell him that after I have
achieved my aim I will visit him”977.
One day Khalid Baghdadi was extremely tired from cleaning the tiles of
the lavatory. Taking advantage of this momentary weakness his nafs began to
whisper misgivings into his ear:
“O you peerless ocean of knowledge of Baghdad and Syria! O Mawlana
Khalid! You travelled long and hard to come here, upon the word of a man
who you do not know was a saint or a madman. Now have you found what
you were looking for? Look, there is no training or education and no sayr u
suluq! What have they made you do for months other than clean the lavatory
day and night? Is this the spiritual knowledge that you were in search of?”
976 .DZWKDU൴,JKDPXDO0DU৻GS
977 1DGZ൴,PDP5DEEDQ৻S
N
475
Khalid Baghdadi was strongly shaken up by these dangerous insinua-

tions. He immediately tore up the veil of heedlessness that his nafs was trying
to put in front of him, with sincerity, genuineness and submission and he said:
³2P\QDIV,I\RXWU\WRDYRLGWKLVKRQRXUDEOHFKRUHWKDWP\EOHVVHG
teacher has given me, even for a breath, without thinking it a duty, I will
make you wipe the floors not with a mop but with my own beard”.
Abdullah Dahlawi was watching his state from afar, with a smile on his
face. After seeing him defeat his nafs, with this final punch, he saw the angels
begin to carry Mawlana Khalid’s buckets and mop. Moreover, a light began
to shine from his shoulders towards the heavens, those same shoulders which
had sores all over them from carrying water on them.
Extremely pleased at this, Abdullah Dahlawi called his extraordinary
student to him and said:
³0\VRQ.KDOLG<RXUHDFKHGDQXQSDUDOOHOHGUDQNLQ\RXUNQRZOHGJH
1HYHUWKHOHVV\RXQHHGHGWRDGRUQLWZLWKVSLULWXDOLW\7KLVLVZK\LWZDVQHF-
essary for you to go through purification of your nafs and a cleansing of your
heart. Otherwise your nafs would have driven you to the pits of pride and
arrogance and ruined you. All praise be to Allah that you have taken your
QDIVXQGHU\RXUIHHWDQGVFDOHGWKHSHDNVRISHUIHFWLRQ1RZWKHDQJHOVVHH
to your affairs.
0\VRQ2XUPDVWHUVZKRZHKDYHGHYRWHGRXUVHOYHVWRDUHSHRSOHRI
WKHVKDULDWDULTDKDTLTDDQGPDULID1RZ\RXDVDPXMDGGLGKDYHEHFRPH
a link in their chain. The guidance of many lands now awaits you. May Allah,
Most High, make your aspirations high” .
After that Abdullah Dahlawi frequently spent time alone with this great
student of his, whom he had made carry out such harsh service, struggle and
abstention. He taught him more specialised and deeper matters of Sufism.
Before five months had passed, Abdullah Dahlawi informed him that he
had become one of the people of presence (huzur) and mushahada (witness-
ing). Mawlana Khalid became the apple of his teacher’s eye.
N
476 . See Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D9,,,
He would completely degrade his nafs by performing simple chores with
the greatest of humility and struggled to break the desires of his nafs through
strict abstention. Ten months later he became unparalleled in his time, and a
model of a true Friend of Allah.
Eventually his teacher gave him full and complete ijaza in the orders
of the Naqshibandiyya, Qadiriyya, Suhrawardiyya, Kubrawiya, and
Chishtiyya. In addition he also gave him full license to teach sciences such
as hadith, tafsir, and tasawwuf and transmission of his own awrad and hizb.
He then commanded him to return to his homeland and guide the people there
who were thirsty for spirituality979.
'XW\RIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV
When the time came to part, there were tears of love in the eyes of both.
How great was the difference between the coming and going of Mawlana
Khalid! Abdullah Dahlawi personally sent his favourite student off on his
journey. In spite of Mawlana Khalid’s embarrassment and etiquette, Abdullah
Dahlawi took the stirrups of the horse and mounted his precious student upon
the horse himself. Together with his successor and his students they accom-
panied them for four miles on their journey. After they were finally gone, he
said to those around him:
“Khalid has taken everything with him”.
It was with such a farewell that Mawlana Khalid set off for Baghdad and
he did not refrain from guiding to goodness and truth the people of the towns
and villages that they passed by on the way.
Khalid Baghdadi’s circle of guidance grew quite rapidly. Great scholars
began to arrive from everywhere, even from distant lands, to visit him and
take their blessings from him. His noble lodge was overflowing. On the one
hand he was guiding the people coming in crowds, and on the other, he was
teaching the sciences of tafsir, hadith, fiqh and tasawwuf. In this way he was
reviving the dhikr of the great mujtahid scholars, and of the noble awliya.
979 6HH$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0DNDW৻E৻6KDU৻IDSQR,EQ$E൴G൴QSallu al Husam,S

,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻GS
N
477
During that time, Said Pasha, the governor of Baghdad came to visit
him. When he arrived he saw that the people, even great scholars, were sitting
silently, with their heads bowed down, in great courtesy, like servants. When
Mawlana Khalid entered at that moment, he saw his majesty and stateliness
and his knees wavered and began to shake. In a soft voice, he asked for his
prayer. Mawlana Khalid prayed that he would be given a good end-affair that
is that he would give his last breath in a state of faith:
“On the Day of Judgement, everyone will be taken to account for their
own nafs. However, you will be taken to account not only for your own nafs,
but about those who were under your command. Therefore fear Allah, Most
High, with a great fear, for there is such a day awaiting you that mothers
breastfeeding their babies will forget their babies out of their fear and terror
on that day. Out of their fear the pregnant will give birth. You will see the
people drunk but they will not be drunk, for the punishment of Allah, Most
High, is surely intense.”
Upon this warning and this guidance, Said Pasha began to shake even
more and he began weeping in a loud voice. Mawlana Khalid rose and placed
his blessed hand on Pasha’s neck and they went together to the zawiya, which
was next to the masjid.
Mawlana Khalid trained countless numbers of students. His students’
devotion and submission to him was quite admirable. As’ad Sadruddin, the
mufti of Baghdad, the shaykh of the scholars, the governor of Baghdad, and
the teacher of the vizier Dawud Pasha, would say:
“If my teacher, Mawlana Khalid were to command me to: “Put that pot
of milk on your head, take it to the markets and walk around them, selling it”
I would obey his command without hesitation”.
In his assemblies of knowledge, Shaykh Ali Suwaydi would say:
“Mawlana Khalid is like the infinite ocean in the outer and inner sciences,
whilst we are a mere drop”.
Despite their extensive knowledge and elevated state, the scholars of
Baghdad would come to Mawlana Khalid and obey him and affiliate them-
,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻GS+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻GS
N
478 . Hasan Shukru, ৻E৻Gp. 249.
selves with him, and this for him was a favour of Allah not bestowed on any
other.
However there were those who were jealous of him. However, it is a
reality that those with elevated virtues will always face hostile people as a
test; hence there were those who were unable to tolerate Mawlana Khalid. In
fact, they even wrote a book slandering him. However, Mawlana Khalid did
not pay attention to their accusations and slander and did not even respond.
In contrast, he treated them well and prayed for them. Some scholars wrote
books that refuted their books.
One man who envied him was one of the ministers of the Palace in Istan-
bul, Mawlawi Khalet Efendi. He could not tolerate Mawlana Khalid’s fame
and reputation.
Finally one day he found the chance to denigrate him in front of the
Sultan and said:
“My sultan! He has tens of thousands of men. This situation is extremely
dangerous for the nation and for the sultanate. Obviously it has become essen-
tial that he be removed before the threat becomes larger”.
Sultan Mahmud Han replied:
“No harm can come to the state from this blessed man of religion rather
he can bring us great benefit”.
When Mawlana Khalid (may Allah have mercy on him) heard of this, he
was saddened not due to any personal reasons, but due to the harm that may
come to his service and spiritual path and to the countless number of believers
who took benefit from it. After praying for the Sultan, he said:
“The affair of Khalet Efendi has been referred to Jalaluddin Rumi. He
will go to him personally and give him his punishment”.
Not long passed before Khalet Efendi was exiled to Konya due to him
leading the Mora Rebellion where he was later executed.
,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻GS+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻Gp. 212.

,EUDK൴P)DV൴K৻E৻GS+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻GS
N
479
As can be seen, those who cause pain to the friends of Allah and offend
their gentle hearts, will have invoked divine anger, and will be subject to His
punishment. A divine hadith indicates this truth as follows:
“I will wage war on the one who is hostile to My friend …” (Bukhari,
5LTDT
Sometimes Almighty Allah gives the punishment to such heedless people

in this world and lets him be a lesson for others; while other times He delays
his punishment to the next world, as a divine test.
As for the friends of Allah, they accept without hesitation the apology
of those who have offended them, and do not turn it into a matter of honour
or pride. In fact, they even respond with goodness to those who have harmed
them, if there is no risk of the evil done harming the community, and which
only concerns them personally.
As an example of this altruism of the heart, when Hallaj’i Mansur (may
Allah have mercy on him), who has a unique place in the hearts of the gnostics
and Lovers of Allah, was being stoned, he cried out:
³2P\/RUG)RUJLYHWKRVHZKRVWRQHPHEHIRUH<RXIRUJLYHPH´
Similarly, the great friends of Allah, Bahauddin Naqshiband (may Allah
have mercy on him) did not become angry with someone who was disrespect-
ful towards him but smiled at him. However, that person responsible reached
a state in which he was almost ruined after suffering from great distress. He
then realised his mistake and repented. When he passed by that man’s house,
Shah Naqshiband went inside and asked about him. Then he said:
“Allah, Most High, is the One who heals. Do not fear, by His will you
will recover”.
Feeling extremely regretful that man said:
“Sir, I was disrespectful towards you, I offended you, please forgive me”.
Upon this, Bahauddin Naqshiband replied:
“At that time, my heart was hurt. But now it is clear. Know this well that
the sword of the shaykh is like a sharp sword that has come out of its sheath.
N
480 However, the shaykh is merciful; he does not use this sword to stab anyone.
It is only that those who seek trouble come and get stabbed by the sword
themselves”.
In short, despite the negative propaganda against Khalid Baghdadi by
those who envied him, the halo of love around him continued to expand, by
the grace of Allah. It was so that many scholars and gnostics were yearning
to come under his training and guidance. In a very short time, he had trained
countless numbers of murids and khalifas. The great Hanafi faqih, Ibn Abi-
din and the writer of the tafsir called Ruh al-Maani, Alusi, were amongst his
khalifas.
Imam Shamil, the Caucasian hero, who fought against the Russians for
twenty four years with honour and fame, was also from this blessed chain.
We must make this clear, in particular, that tasawwuf, which has
produced such mujahid commanders such as these and many others, does
not, as many ignorant people claim, encourage people to withdraw them-
selves from society, and retreat into a corner. On the contrary Sufism is
an elevated dynamic institution that enjoins both inner and outer jihad.
+HHVWDEO൴VKHGWDVDZZXIXSRQWKHO൴QHVRIWKHVKDU൴D
Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi’s influence and impact on tasawwuf was great
indeed. This was so much so that after him, the Naqshiband way was practi-
cally called the Khalidi way, and this branch became the most widespread of
the schools of tasawwuf in the lands of the Ottomans.
Mawlana Khalid brought to the sciences of the sharia and the spiritual
sciences, a kind of new taste from the Age of Bliss. He defended the pure
religion, which had been threatened by the false beliefs of that time, and he
preserved tasawwuf in its essence. He spent his entire life in accordance with
the verse: ‘...do not put yourselves forward in front of Allah and of His
Messenger…that is, beware of the heedlessness and nerve of putting
forth your own opinions and standards above the Book and the Messen-
ger” and he never compromised on any of the sharia rulings.
. Hujurat, 1.
N
481
He would warn those who inclined towards their nafs, who parted from
the way of the Sunnah, and who indulged in innovation (bid’a) and persisted
in doing so until they were reformed.
It was on account of his efforts that Baghdad became known as ‘majmau
al-bahrayn’ that is, ‘the place where the two oceans of the physical and the
spiritual met’. It was due to him that it once again became apparent that the
sciences of the sharia and of tasawwuf were not in opposition to each other,
but rather completed each other, so that they perfected people’s morality. The
lights of the sharia, tariqa and haqiqa shone together like the full moon rising
in the hearts.
When Khalid Baghdadi migrated to Syria, that blessed land also began
to come to life. The innovations that had invaded that land were reduced to a
minimum through his selfless struggle.
Khalid Baghdadi writes in one of his letters:
“Tariqa is the way of reaching marifatullah. It gains for us the pleasure
of Allah, Most High, and the virtue that comes from following the prophet.
The principles of tariqa are to embrace the creed of the ahl al sunnah, which
is the group who will be saved, to shun the ruhsah and act upon azimah, to
continually turn towards Allah, Most High, and turn one’s face away from the
adornment and embellishments of this world and in fact from everything other
than Allah, Most High, and to gain the state of ihsan which is described in
the hadith, which is to perceive oneself as constantly in the presence of Allah.
The hadith states:
“Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him for even if you do not see
Him, He sees you”.
In addition, this path consists of being with Allah even among the people,
as if you were alone, to occupy oneself with study and education, to wear the
simple clothes of ordinary believers, to conceal one’s dhikr, and to preserve
one’s breaths to such a degree that one does not take even one breath in heed-
lessness of Allah, and to adopt the elevated character of the prophet Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him).
$VµDG6DK൴E%XJK\DWDO:DM৻GSQR
N
482 %XNKDU൴,PDQ0XVO൴P,PDQ
In short, this path is the noble path of the blessed Companions, neither
more nor less. It consists of acting with the azimah described in the Qur’an
and the Sunnah”990.
In another letter Khalid Baghdad writes:
“It is clear that the most vital of etiquette, of all the paths and in particu-
lar of the blessed Naqshiband tariq is to follow the sharia, to be patient with
all one’s might in times of distress and hardship, to thank Allah with one’s
entire being in times of plenty and ease, to revive the Sunnah of the prophet,
and to distance oneself from vile innovations, to continue to plead to Allah
with a broken heart, and to strive, day and night, to eliminate the unnecessary
thoughts (khawatir) that arise in one’s heart –even if they are in relation to
the hereafter. This is so that a spiritual wakefulness and dhikr will become
established in the heart; so that the heart will be as if it sees Allah constantly,
and it is left with no concern, in this world and the next, other than the True
Beloved. Combine the state of ‘khayrah’, with constant dhikr and awareness.
Show complete submission to Allah, Most High, in all of your affairs...
Act with azimah to the best of your ability. If you cannot obtain some-
thing completely, then you do not need to abandon it completely.
There is a very precious saying of the friends of Allah:
“The ways leading to Allah are closed except to those who follow the
Messenger of Allah step by step”.
The essence of the matter is this: to annihilate the ego, to strive with all
one’s might, to keep one’s promise and to be content with what one has”991.
One of the great scholars of the time, Muhammad Amin Suwaydi says in
his book al-Sahmu al-Saib:
“Mawlana Khalid would call others to act by the teachings of the Qur’an
and the Sunnah, and would measure his own acts by the standard of these two.
He would not accept any inspirations or unveilings that came to his heart
without finding a proof for them in these two just witnesses; the Qur’an and
the Sunnah.
990 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GSQR
N
483
One day he said to me:

“According to those of us who are from the Naqshibandiyya, we do not
rely upon inspiration in the matter of the rulings of the sharia. It is not accept-
able to rely upon inspiration”.
I said:
“Sir, the scholars of kalam (theology) and usul say that you can rely upon
inspiration if it is in accordance with the Qur’an and the Sunnah”.
He replied:
“If the inspiration is in accordance with the Qur’an and the Sunnah, then
you will be acting in this direction anyway, and not as required by inspira-
tion”.
This expression shows how careful Mawlana Khalid was in matters
of religion, and how he was in complete obedience to the Qur’an and the
Sunnah”992.
In his book 1X]KDWDO$OEDE, Imam Alusi writes about his teacher Maw-
lana Khalid as follows:
“... He lived a youth filled with virtues and he spread the beauty of Islam
around him.
He was extremely determined in walking the path of the ahl al sunnah
wa al jama’ah. He would not spend even an instant in futility, and would
either solve a matter of Islamic law, or occupy himself with worship. His
outer behaviour and character was beautiful. His heart was prosperous and
filled with light...
In short, there has never been any person from this century who gathered
together all of the virtues as he did. I have never seen the likes of him...”.
Ibn Abidin, the Hanafi scholar of fiqh writes about his teacher Khalid
Baghdadi as follows:
“...He never inclined towards this world or worldly people. He would
turn to Allah always. He would give himself entirely to Allah, with various
992 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻G p. 294.
N
484 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻G p. 296.
acts of worship from the obligatory and the supererogatory. He would not
visit the rulers of the state. He never compromised in the matter of advising
to good, preventing from evil, and teaching the divine rulings. He did not let
the censure of others stop him from walking in the path of Allah. His words
were effective, and his character beautiful. He would constantly act with
azimah...”994.
He would place great importance on knowledge and fiqh in particular,
and would request his students to respect the scholars and hafiz, to occupy
themselves with the Qur’an to the best of their ability, to be sensitive in carry-
ing out their acts of guidance in accordance with the principles of the Qur’an
and the Sunnah. Thus, he made it clear that it was only by embracing the
sharia that it would be possible to reach the aims of the Sufi order.
With the moving away of Europe from religion in response to the posi-
tivism of the 19th century, our own nation was also affected and as a result,
our spiritual consciousness and our attachment to the sharia were weakened
The spread of the Khalidi movement, which coincided with this time, played
a unique role in preventing the spread of these negative currents. Mawlana
Khalid (may Allah have mercy on him) led the list of those perfected guides
who served at such a vital and sensitive period.
His fulfilled a precious service in the way that by training hundreds of
successors he made the Naqshibandiyya even more widespread in the Islamic
lands and increased the number of perfected Muslims.
This spreading and dispensing of spirituality may be one of the factors
that delayed, to a great extent, the spiritual crisis of our recent history. In truth,
the spirituality of the masses was strengthened as a result and the religion was
cleansed of innovations (bid’a).
,VW৻TDPD and V৻UDWDOPXVWDT৻P

Khalid Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) continually encouraged
those who loved him to be upright and follow the sirat al mustaqim (straight
path) and in one of his letters he writes:
994 ,EQ$E൴G൴Q৻E৻GS
6HH$VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GQR
N
485
“... We ask Almighty Allah to continue to bestow uprightness upon us

and you. Strive with all your might for the causes of istiqama for istiqama is
better than a thousand acts of working miracles. I advise you to revive the
Sunnah, to purge the vile innovations, and occupy yourselves sincerely with
the spreading of the Islamic sciences. I also encourage you to embrace the
etiquette of our chosen masters, to destroy your egos, to use your opportuni-
ties in the way of Allah, to be patient in those things that you do not have, and
turn with your entire being, to Allah, the sole King and Lord. I also request
that you remember me in your prayers”996.
In a treatise in which he explains the principles of faith, Khalid Baghdadi
writes:
“The bridge of Sirat is thinner than hair, and sharper than a sword. To
live Islam in this world is also like this. To strive to live Islam completely
is like passing over the bridge of Sirat. Those who endure the difficulty of
struggling with their nafs will pass over the Bridge in ease. As for those who
do not follow Islam, and who indulge in their desires and whims, they will
experience extreme difficulty and hardship when passing over that Bridge.
This is why Allah, Most High, termed the path shown by Islam to be the ‘Sirat
al Mustaqim’. This similarity indicates how being on the path of Islam is like
passing over the bridge of Sirat. Those destined for hellfire will not be able to
pass over it and will fall into Hell”997.
$GY൴FHWRK൴VEURWKHUZKRZHQWWR+DMM
Mawlana Khalid gave the following advice to Mahmud Sahib, his brother
who asked for permission to go for Hajj.
“...I advise you to have taqwa before Allah, to obey Him, to refrain from
causing harm and pain to the people, and to be especially sensitive in the
Haram al Sharafayn”.
‘Even if they backbite you do not backbite anyone. Do not take anything
worldly from anyone without a right, only take that which the religion has
considered lawful and spend this for good purposes. Do not seek to spend
N
486 997 .HPDKO൴)H\]XOODK7KH৻PDQWKDWHYHU\ERG\QHHGV,VWDQEXOS
your wealth on your own pleasures and desires while your believing brothers’
families go hungry.
Never ever tell a lie, nor belittle any other person, and never see yourself
above others. Put all your efforts into worship with your heart and your body.
Moreover consider yourself a wretch who has never performed any good
deed. For intention (niyah) is the spirit (ruh) of worship. Making an intention
is impossible without sincerity. If sincerity is necessary for those who were
greater than you, than how can it not be necessary for you? I swear by Allah,
that since the day my mother gave birth to me, I do not believe that I
have performed a single righteous deed and how can you see me better
than yourself!”
If you do not see yourself as being bankrupt of all good deeds, then this
is the peak of ignorance. If you do see yourself as bankrupt, then never lose
hope in the mercy of Allah. The grace and favour of Allah, Most High, is bet-
ter for His servant than the deeds of all of mankind and the jinn. Almighty
Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:
‘Say: ‘It is the favour of Allah and His mercy that should be the cause
of their rejoicing. That is better than anything they accumulate’ (Yunus,
10:58).
In his commentary on this verse, Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with
him) says that what is meant by ‘what they accumulate’ is their ‘acquisition,
that is what they gain’.
Do not be like those who Satan plays with their mind so that they trust
in the grace of Allah and give up their worship. Let your heart continue to
remember Allah! And do not be lax in this even when you are walking down
the road”.
Depend on the strength, power and might of Allah, Most High, in all of
your affairs. Ask for help from the spirits of the blessed guides of the Naqshi
order. Show respect to the people of knowledge and to the memorisers (hafiz)
of the Holy Qur’an. Occupy yourself as much as you can with the Holy
Qur’an. Furthermore, study the science of fiqh more than the others.
Do not let your spiritual endeavours keep you away from fulfilling your
duties to others. To fail to bring together the constant state of dhikr of the
N
487
heart and one’s worldly responsibilities is a sign of narrowness and weakness

in one’s spirituality.
Continue to do your supererogatory prayers such as tahajjud, ishraq,
awwabin and the duha prayers. Try to be in a constant state of ablution. Sleep
little. Say the following glorification three times a day:
įƀ ùƈ ęŽ ĬƆ ÓĄƆ ƈòĲ ƀ ƈ Ɔ îïƆ ĐĮƀ ïƈ ĩéƈÖĲųÒ ƈ Ɔ é× ø

Ɔ įĝĥŽ ì Ɔ Ɔ Ž Ɔ Ɔ Ʃ ĪÓ Ɔ ŽƇ
įƀ ÜÓƈ ĩƆ ĥƈ Ġ
Ɔ îÒƆ ïƆ Ĩƈ Ĳ ƀ ƈ ÙƆ ĬƆ ƈôĲ
Ɔ įüóŽ Đ
Ɔ Ɔ
“I praise Allah and absolve Him of attributes that are not in accord with
His godhead to the number of creatures as much as He pleases and to the
weight of the Arsh and to an infinite number of words” (Muslim, Dhikr, 79).
Do not meddle in the affairs of the rulers even if they ask you to. Pray for
the guidance of the imams, viziers, amirs (commanders) and soldiers of the
Muslims and that they be from the righteous.
Ask Allah, Most High, that He makes Islam reign over the unbelievers
and the innovators.
What you need to do is to abandon your ego and spend all of your efforts
in the way of Allah, to be content with what wealth you have and to tightly
embrace the Sunnah of the Possessor of the Station of Mahmud”.
+൴VSRHW൴FVN൴OOV
Khalid Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him), who was at the peak of
knowledge and tasawwuf, was also unique in his ability to write poetry. The
poems he wrote were an ocean of wisdom and mystery filled with verses from
the depth of his spirituality. The compilation of this great ocean, ‘Diwan in
Persian’ leaves the hearts in amazement at its beauty. When it is studied one
can see the fire burning constantly in his heart.
His love for Almighty Allah, His Messenger, the Ka’bah and his own
teacher overflows from his heart and his tears flow into his pen like pearls.
Moreover, from there it becomes verse which is unparalleled in its beauty.
N
The meanings of some of these verses about divine love are as follows:
³2P\/RUG,FDQQHYHUSUDLVH<RXDV<RXDUHZRUWK\RISUDLVH$QG
for a person who is destined to die to claim such a thing is utter foolishness.
I swear by Allah that if I were given an eternal life and I had nothing
else to do but praise Allah, and if I were given two thousand tongues each of
which could speak thousands of languages for every hair on my body, and if
my nafs and Satan were distanced from me so that they could not distract me
by putting doubts in my heart, and if I were to spend my life praising Him,
with my entire being, without pause, I could never thank Him enough for even
DVLQJOHERXQW\WKDW+HKDVEHVWRZHGRQPH6RKRZFDQ,WKDQN+LPHQRXJK
for each bounty or for all of them entirely... and showing gratitude is another
ERXQW\LQLWVHOI´999
The meaning of some of the verses he wrote about the love he felt for the
Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) are as follows:
“Peace be upon You o Prophet for whom ever since the earth has been
a resting place for you, the black earth will not condescend to show the blue
sky its face”.
Peace be upon You o Prophet for whom even the highest of high stations
is a hundred thousand years lower than Your station of closeness to Allah”
(Divan, Bayt.
³2 EHVW RI DOO FUHDWLRQ :KR DP , WR VHQG SHDFH XSRQ <RX" 3HDFH D
KXQGUHGWLPHVWR<RXDWHYHU\LQVWDQWIURPWKH/RUGRIWKHZRUOGV
2UHIXJHRIWKHUHEHOV,KDYHFRPHWR\RXUGRRUWRDVNIRU\RXUSURWHF-
tion, with my endless sins. Would that I could ever kiss the place where your
EOHVVHGIRRWVWHSSHG´ (Divan%D\W.
³2 P\ KHDUW EH DZDUH IRU WKHUH DUH PDQLIHVWDWLRQV LQ WKLV KRO\ ODQG
raining down upon the wakeful hearts from the light of that everlasting
EHDXW\(Divan, Bayt: 172).
“It may be possible to fit the world into a fig seed but his praise can never
EHDFKLHYHGLQWKHODQJXDJHVRIWKLVZRUOG´(Divan%D\W.
999. Kavak, '৻YDQ, bayt: 1140-1146.

N
489
“Maashallah how generous a man he is, such that it is on behalf of

his existence, which exudes generosity that the pearl comes from the ocean,
rubies from rock, and roses from thorns”.
“If his beautiful character is mentioned in a garden of roses, there would
not be a single rosebud which would not smile”.
“On the Day when people of fame and fortune will be crying and wail-
ing, salvation will only be possible through his beautiful compliment” (Divan,
Bayt: 192-194).
“If he were not to come to the arena of the Mahsher (gathering place)
with his attribute of being the Beloved of Allah, then even the prophets waiting
there would be terrified” (Divan, Bayt: 211).
³2.KDOLG:HUH\RXWRH[FKDQJHHYHQDVLQJOHKDLURIWKH0HVVHQJHURI
Allah for both worlds, they would limit your freedom to use your wealth as you
please thinking that you were not of sound mind” (Divan%D\W.
Mawlana Khalid also penned the following lines in order to encourage
others to earn their eternal happiness:
³2P\VRXO'RQRWH[FKDQJHHWHUQDOKDSSLQHVVIRUWKLVZRUOG,I\RX
look carefully, you will see that this entire world consists only but a few of
breaths.
If you are king for as long as you are in this world then its beginning will
be a headache and its end will be regret” (Divan,%D\W.
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHUDQGY൴UWXH
Khalid Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) was in a constant state
of seeking refuge in and supplicating to Almighty Allah. He would endure the
most difficult of hardships and struggles.
He was well-spoken and good company. His humour was sweet and his
speech brought peace to the one listening. His explanations and expositions
were filled with wisdom. His heart was resolute, his words clear and his
language fluent. He took widows and orphans under his wing. He wished to
serve Islam always and he would take every opportunity to do so. When he
N
490 migrated to Syria, he restored many mosques that were almost in ruins. He
would revive them by establishing the prayer and with his dhikr he would
guide the people in the matter of the divine commands and prohibitions1000.
Mawlana Khalid had a very dignified character. He would meticulously
follow the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) in his habits
of eating, drinking, dressing, sleeping, sitting, standing and other acts. Those
who were in his service expressed that they never saw him abandon a single
Sunnah or a divine command. In fact some pious scholars who stayed with
him for one year saw that he always entered the mosque with his right foot
and exited with his left foot. They too never ever encountered an act that was
not in accordance with the Sunnah. This is why many of the scholars affiliated
themselves with him, knowing him to be trustworthy in the matter of the Sun-
nah of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)1001.
Khalid Baghdadi was the King of generosity. He was a man of grace
and mercy. He would show great kindness and mercy to the needy, poor, and
the orphans and would help them. He never hurt their feelings. He would not
speak an ill-word even to bad people. He would say:
“I do not want to be a curser”1002.
Mawlana Khalid was an endless ocean in terms of knowledge and wis-
dom. Despite this, he was very humble before his teachers and his friends, and
he would act as if he did not have knowledge about a matter which he in fact
did, thereby preserving himself from pride and arrogance. He was a perfect
model for the scholars who wished to act upon their knowledge. He would
never take the easy way out in worship.
He was content. He would not waste his time but use it in the best way.
He was a man to be praised in his every state, a model personality.
Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi sent each of his students that he trained to
perfection to a different country. Thus he saw a great service in spreading the
blessed teachings of the sharia, tariqa, haqiqa and marifah everywhere.
1000 ,EQ$E൴G൴Q৻E৻GS
1002. Hasan Shukru, ৻E৻GS
,EQ$E൴G൴Q৻E৻GS+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻Gp 207.
N
491
By the grace of Allah he would bring life back to the dead hearts, bring-
ing about in them a spiritual spring. Countless people would come from dis-
tant lands aspiring to be his student. Through the blessings of his guidance the
inclinations of the heart towards this world would be eliminated.
The glance of Mawlana Khalid was very powerful and effective. One
day, by the grace of Allah and the inspiration He placed in his heart, as he was
walking down a path he came eye to eye with a Christian. At that moment the
Christian was overcome by a spiritual trance and weeping he began to pursue
Mawlana Khalid. In the excitement that comes from this guidance he entered
his house and left as a Muslim. The joy and light in his heart was reflected
on his face1004.
Khalid Baghdadi would strive to instil in the hearts of people, the plea-
sure that comes from marifatullah and muhabatullah. The following lines
illustrate well this state of his:
“My heart is in flames, my chest is burning, I run from street to street
DQGGRRUWRGRRU
I strive to make sure that nobody remains unaware of my Beloved and
my land”.
In a letter his teacher Abdullah Dahlawi wrote about Khalid Baghdadi
to some Rumelian scholars, he writes of his spiritual worth and degree as
follows:
“I praise Allah Most High and I invoke peace and blessings upon His
Messenger. O respectful, virtuous scholars of the blessed land of Rumeli, and
its precious statesmen, commanders, rulers and precious believing brothers!
Know that Mawlana Khalid –may Allah give him health and safety- the pos-
sessor of all inner and outer virtues and excellence came to me upon a spiritual
unveiling he received. He embarked upon the Naqshiband-Mujaddidi path
and advanced through the degrees of dhikr in silence and solitude, muraqaba,
rabita and completed all of the duties of this path. Through the grace of Allah,
Most High, and the providence of our great ancestors, he has reached a state
1004. Hasan Shukru, ৻E৻GS
N
492 0$VµDG(IHQG൴'৻YDQ৻$V¶DG p. 111.
of constant dhikr, wakefulness, humility, profit, spiritual quality and secret
truths...
When he reached this state and rank we bestowed on him permission
and authority to guide the community of Muhammad (peace and blessings
be upon him)... His hand is my hand, seeing him is seeing me, loving him
is loving me, hating him is hating me, and denying him is denying me...My
request and wish from you is that you show him respect and reverence. What
befalls me is to ask for good for him and to pray that he be given long life and
protection from all harm and hardship.
It is said in a hadith:
“The best of people are those who are of benefit to others” (Bayhaqi, Shuab,
9,,EQ+DMDUMatalib, I, 264).
Know that it is a great bounty for you to have such a great guide in your
land. Know it compulsory for you to love him, befriend him, and abide by his
rights and etiquette.
The state of ihsan is the spirit of this religion. Glory be to Allah! It is
through the presence and company of Mawlana Khalid that you can attain this
rank. Through it also it will be easy for you direct yourself to the hereafter and
turn away from the carnal desires of this world.
I know of no other period of tasawwuf in which could be found such
spiritual prosperity. This necessitates that we support him and protect him, and
benefit from him by being in his presence in sincerity and love. Just as out of
all his students, Imam Rabbani had a special place for Muhammad Baqi Bil-
lah, so too, out of all my students, Mawlana Khalid has a special place in my
heart. I praise and thank Allah over and over again...”1006
7KHSHDNRIKXP൴O൴W\
As Khalid Baghdadi advanced in his spiritual state, and he drew ever
nearer to Allah, he became even more humble. He constantly took stock of his
heart, and was in a constant state of wakefulness to avoid remaining heedless
of Allah and moving away from Him. He was never content with his nafs and
1006 $EGXOODK'DKODZ൴৻E৻Gp. 217-220, no: 109.

N
493
never sure of its end state. He never saw himself safe from the punishment of
Allah, and never abandoned his servanthood to his Lord1007.
One time someone asked him to expel a man from the tariqa. Khalid
Baghdadi (may Allah have mercy on him) wrote him the following letter:
“O my brother! Whenever I see a sinning believer I always think that he
is better than I. Because his faith is known to all and his sin is hidden from
me. However the evil of my own nafs is clear to me. It is unknown who will
be saved at the last breath. There have been many sinners and misguided
people who have become perfected saints later. There have been many righ-
teous people with wara’, who have fallen to the lowest of the low. I ask for
soundness of faith for me, for you and for all of the Muslims. In short, it is
not possible for me to expel from this path a person who I consider to be more
virtuous than myself”.
In practically every letter he asked for a prayer that he be able to pass
away with faith and that he reflect Islam in his life in the best manner. Some
examples of this are as follows:
“…My request of you is this, that you remember me in your prayers and
that you pray that I meet my Lord with a good end-affair and that I am able
to follow the Sunnah of the Best of Creation (peace and blessings be upon
him)”1009.
“…This is my request from your beautiful character and your honourable
nature; that you do not forget to pray for me that I am able to remain upright in
the direction of the Sunnah and that I die upon the pure religion of Islam1010.
“...Do not insist on my replying to your letters...Because I try to reply
to people’s letters but I am pulled back from doing many other acts of good.
Whoever loves me should pray that I am able to follow the Sunnah and that
my end affair is good. I too pray for them in the same way. There is no need
to correspond this through writing”1011.
1007 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻G p. 120.

$VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻G p. 120-121, no: 16.
1010 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻G p. 141, no: 29.
N
494 1011 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GSQR
Khalid Baghdadi never forgot his weaknesses and his faults, and would
be aware of them every instant. He would say that people should abandon
finding excuses for their mistakes and faults in the way of servanthood, admit
their weaknesses and seek forgiveness for them. He expressed this in one of
his poems:
“Yesterday my mind criticised me saying: O sinner, you have become
quite embarrassed due to the mistakes you have made” (Divan%D\W.
“The struggle between me and my mind continued until the morning. It
continued to censure me while I continued to put forth my excuses.” (Divan,
%D\W.
“Finally I begged my mind saying: O mind, which sees all details and
subtleties. Since you do not accept my excuses, then what should I do?
It said: You should say: “I am at fault, I admit my mistakes, I am power-
less, ashamed and in shock...” (Divan, Bayt: 291-292).
³1RULJKWHRXVGHHGKDVHYHUEHHQSURGXFHGE\PH0\VLQVKRZHYHUDUH
so great they cannot be enumerated”.
I am ashamed of my evil deeds. I have no act of worship done with sincer-
ity, nor the tongue to put forth my excuse” (Divan%D\W.
“What a shame that I have spent my life on unnecessary and disordered
tasks. What a shame I never remember the Day of Judgement or the hereaf-
ter”.
Wretched me, I am building a foundation based on the desires of my nafs.
Shame on me that the foundation of the palace of my deeds will be very weak”
(Divan%D\W.
Thus, that great ocean of knowledge and wisdom felt with his entire
being the nothingness of his existence in the face of Divine Majesty. He was
thus able to delve into the horizons of eternity and attained a spiritual richness
that was ever increasing and an unattainable rank in the sight of Allah.
N
495
+൴V'HDWK
When a terrible plague hit Damascus, Mawlana Khalid (may Allah have
mercy on him) did not want to leave the city. He read to the people certain
hadith about those who die from plague becoming martyrs. At that point
someone came to him and begged him saying:
“Sir! Pray that I do not get affected by the plague”.
He prayed for him and this person did not get struck by the plague.
He was then told:
“Sir, please pray for yourself” He replied:
³,ZRXOGEHDVKDPHGWRQRWZDQWWRPHHWP\/RUG´1012.
First his son Bahauddin, then Abdurrahman fell ill with the plague and
died. When burying them Mawlana Khalid felt his own journey to be near. He
told his students to prepare his grave and informed them of where he wished
to be buried.
His students were a little hesitant to obey his command due to their sad-
ness and pain at being separated from him. Seeing this Mawlana Khalid called
Shaykh Abdulqadir to him and said:
1012 :H VKRXOG QRWH WKDW HYHU\ EHO൴HYHU VKRXOG EHJ WKH൴U /RUG IRU K൴V RZQ FXUH DQG IRU WKRVH RI
RWKHU൴OOSHRSOHDQGEHDPHDQVIRUWKH൴UFXUH7K൴VDWWW൴WXGHRI.KDO൴G%DJKGDG൴¶VVKRZVK൴V
RZQXQ൴TXHVS൴U൴WXDOUDQN,QIDFWWK൴VVWDWH൴VDUHIOHFW൴RQRIWKHFKDUDFWHURIWKHSURSKHWV7KH
SURSKHW$\\XEH[SHU൴HQFHGPDQ\൴QWHQVHWU൴DOVDQGRQHRIWKHPZDVWKDWK൴VERG\VXFFRPEHGWR
DVHU൴RXV൴OOQHVV7KURXJKWK൴V൴OOQHVVWKDWODVWHGIRU\HDUVSURSKHW$\\XEQHYHURQFHFRPSOD൴QHG
RUZD൴OHGDERXWK൴VVWDWH+൴VZ൴IHVD൴GWRK൴P
“You are a prophet, your prayers are accepted. Pray to Allah so that He can cure you”. That
GHDUHVWRISURSKHWVUHSO൴HG
³$OODKJDYHPHH൴JKW\\HDUVRIKHDOWKDQGP\൴OOQHVVKDVQRW\HWUHDFKHGH൴JKW\\HDUV,KDYH
RQO\EHHQ൴OOIRUDIHZ\HDUV,ZRXOGEHHPEDUDVVHGWRVHHNKHDOWKIURPP\/RUG´
7KDW൴VWKHSURSKHWVDQGWKHDZO൴\D൴QWKH൴UDWW൴WXGHWR$OODKGRVRRXWRIDGHV൴UHWREHFORVHWR
+൴PDQGWK൴VVWDWHRIDGDE൴VSDUW൴FXODUWRWKHP,WZRXOGEHZURQJIRUVXFKSHRSOHZKRKDYH
QRWUHDFKHGVXFKDUDQN൴QWKH൴UKHDUWWRWU\WRG൴VSOD\VXFKDQDWW൴WXGH0RUHRYHUVXFKDFOD൴P
ZK൴FK൴VP൴[HGZ൴WKRVWHQWDW൴RQZ൴OOEHPHUHO\WKDWDQDUW൴I൴F൴DODQG൴QV൴QFHUHFOD൴P7K൴V൴VZK\
ZHVKRXOGDOZD\VUHPHPEHUWKDWWKHZRUGVDQGDFW൴RQVWKDWDU൴VHIURPFHUWD൴Q)U൴HQGVRI$OODK
DUHSDUW൴FXODUWRWKH൴UUDQNDQGVWDWH0DZODQD-DODOXGG൴Q5XP൴ZDUQVXVRIKHHGOHVVO\൴P൴WDW൴QJ
VXFKK൴JKVS൴U൴WXDOVWDWHVDQGVWDW൴RQV
“)৻UVWO\ QRWH ZKHWKHU RU QRW \RX KDYH WKH VWDWH RI ,EUDK৻P Z৻WK৻Q \RX %HFDXVH WKH I৻UH Z৻OO
N
496 UHFRJQ৻VHDQGQRWEXUQRQO\WKRVHO৻NH,EUDK৻PZKRVXEP৻WWHGFRPSOHWHO\WR$OODK´
“Make sure you dig my grave today. When you begin to do so you will
find a rock that is hard to break. If you wait to dig it after I die, you may not
be able to prepare my grave in time”. His command was then obeyed imme-
diately.
One day Mawlana Khalid said to Shaykh Ismail Ghazzi:
“I have donated all my books”.
That day he had accepted visitors who had come to offer their condo-
lences for the death of his second son Abdurrahman. After the visitors left, he
said to Ismail Efendi:
“Stay with me today”. Then he continued:
“If I did not fear that the people would say “Mawlana Khalid is display-
ing wonders, I would farewell all of my loved ones and friends. I think that
this Friday night will be the night I set out for my journey”.
At that point he looked at the meal that was brought to him and said:
“I will not eat this nor any other food. Have you ever seen one who eats
and at the same time desires death?”
Ibn Abidin narrates:
“I was in the presence of my master Khalid Baghdadi to offer my condo-
lences for the death of his son. I saw his radiant face smiling as he said to me:
“I praise Allah that instead of sorrow in my heart for this painful event, I
find praise and contentment”.
Then I went to see him again on Tuesday and said:
“Sir, for two nights now I have been seeing in my dream that Uthman
ibn Affan (may Allah be pleased with him) passed away and I was praying
his funeral prayer”.
“I am the son of Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him)...”
“It was as if it was he who was intended in this dream”.
. Hasan Shukru, ৻E৻GS

N
497
Ibn Abidin was then very sorry that he spoke of this dream and was filled
with sorrow1014.
Just like Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi, Mawlana Khalid also met death as
if it was his ‘wedding night’ (shab’i arus) and advised those around him as
follows:
“I have donated a third of my wealth, my lands, and even my house to go
to a good cause...Let my inheritors build a water cistern near my grave as an
act of charity. Let them place over my grave, and that of my children, my rela-
tives and my successors, signs that do not contain expressions of reverence or
titles. For instance let them write something like this: ‘This is the grave of the
Naqshiband mujaddid, the son of the son of such and such, ever in need of the
mercy of his Generous Protector’. In addition, let them pay a thousand liras
from my wealth in order to compensate for any missed prayers.
The livelihood for my poor disciples will be provided for by this third
share. Prepare food for them. Do not neglect to pray in the madrasah and I
would like a Khatm-i Khwajan dhikr performed there”.
Beware of describing my personal virtues after I have gone or of crying
and wailing so that you do not cause pain to my spirit. Write letters every-
where warning them of being saddened by my death and crying over me. I
would like those who are able to and who were loyal in their love for me to
sacrifice an animal and send the reward for it to me. I do not say like some
spiritually drunken people say: “I have no need of charity being sent in my
name or of the reciting of the Qur’an after me”. On the contrary I am in great
need of the Fatiha and Ikhlas.
Look with favour upon me and may all of my disciples throughout all the
lands forgive me.
May you all be united and in a state of harmony. Abandon egoism and
discord. Perform righteous deeds that will brighten my eye in the grave”.
He then went to the harem (private quarters of the house) and took his
ablution. He performed two rakats of prayer and then said: ‘Now I have
caught the plague”. He turned to Allah and occupied himself with dhikr,
muraqaba and supplication (munajat). He was not heard to cry or moan
N
498 1014 ,EQ$E൴G൴Q৻E৻GS+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻Gp. 271.
despite his intense pain. In fact the signs of dhikr could be seen in all of his
limbs and even in his hair. When the adhan began to be called he responded
to the muedhdhin saying ‘Allahu Haqqun’ four times.
He then recited the following verse:
“O self at rest and at peace,
return to your Lord, well-pleasing and well-pleased!
Enter among My slaves!
Enter My Garden’ )DMU
After that he gave up his blessed spirit in a state of great pleasure to his
/RUGDVDPDUW\U,WZDV)ULGD\WKHWKRI'KXDO4DGD0D\$OODKEH
pleased with him! And may we be subject to his intercession.
As he left the world, everyone’s heart be they near or far, practically
melted. All around could be heard sounds of crying and sobbing. There was
not one believer who knew him and did not cry for him out of his sorrow. He
was buried at Nur hill on the skirts of the Qasiyun Mountains in Damascus.
This place is now known as Salihiya.
At his funeral there were so many people; such a crowd had never been
seen before. His funeral prayer was led by his student Ibn Abidin (may Allah
have mercy on them both) the great Hanafi scholar.
As Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi was being placed in his grave a very pleas-
ant scent came from his blessed corpse and spread out to soothe the spirit.
Every one present there smelt this scent. Some visitors to his tomb from the
people of spirituality say that this scent can still be smelled to this day.
The blessings and aspirations of Mawlana Khalid Baghdadi, the crown
of the Friends of Allah, and the sultan of the scholars and Gnostics, are still
present.
O my Lord! Give us and all of our brothers in religion a share of the
spiritual state of Mawlana Khalid who strove day and night with sincerity,
taqwa, love and knowledge of You in order to serve this religion as is its worth.
Amen...
$VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GSQR+DVDQ6KXNUX৻E৻GS
N
499
• “The scholars of the sharia and the people of witnessing have agreed
upon this truth that a person who loves his own nafs, who despises others and
believes himself to be more pious than others, is one of the worst of grave
sinners”1016.
• “Know this, that in reality this world is like a fleeting shadow and a
veil that comes between the servant and his Lord. The one who harbours
even an atom’s worth of love for this world cannot be a true servant. The one
who does not cast out of his heart the world, with its shell and its core, is not
accepted”1017.
• “…The goodness of the rulers and the viziers affects the good of all
people. May Allah adorn you with their beautiful state. In the same way if
they are spoiled then the people become spoiled. May Allah protect you from
that vile state. The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)
commanded us to pray for everyone in general. There is no doubt that it is the
habit of the Sufis, even if it is not conveyed, to take extreme care in praying
for viziers of noble nature, for all of the Muslims”.
• “I advise you to do much dhikr, to seek refuge in Allah constantly, to
turn your face away from the deceiving adornments of this world, and to vie
much for the eternal hereafter, to remember death and the loneliness of the
grave, to prepare for the Day of Account and enter into the Divine Presence,
to adhere to the Sunnah of the prophet, to turn away from vile innovations, to
pray that Islam is victorious and that the apostates and enemies of religion are
left with no one to help them”1019.
• “In all of your acts and words, abandon your own strength and power
and clutch onto the power and strength of Allah”1020.
• “For every wird there is a warid (an inspiration that comes to the
heart)”1021.
$VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GSQR
N
500 1021 $VµDG6DK൴E৻E৻GSQR
• “Benefitting from the people of spirituality, the Gnostics who are cog-
nizant of the divine mysteries, and even from the prophets is dependent on
three conditions:
- Sincerity
- Etiquette or manners and
- Harbouring love for the people of Allah.
Prosperity and blessings can only come from the friends of Allah. If there
is no sincerity in the heart of a disciple or there is an act which is disrespectful
to the masters, the hearts of the Friends of Allah will not incline towards him.
Love is a cause for the increase in these blessings. The more a person has
these three things the more blessings he will receive”1022.
• In explaining the famous ‘Jibril hadith’, where the angel Jibril comes
to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), sitting knee to
knee with him, Khalid Baghdadi says the following:
“Even though for Jibril to sit like this seems contrary to adab, this state
of his teaches us three important matters:
- It is not right to be embarrassed in seeking knowledge of the religion,
- Pride and conceit do not befit the teacher,
- With this affair Jibril taught the Companions that everyone should ask
about the matters of the religion, freely and without embarrassment. One
should not be embarrassed in learning and teaching the religion and in abiding
by the rights of Allah, Most High”.
• “How can a person honoured with Islam spend the entire night in sleep
and not preserve the trust of Allah Most High? One of the important trusts of
Almighty Allah is to rise before the dawn and stand in prayer”1024.
1022 .KDO൴G%DJKGDG൴5৻VDOH৻.KDO৻G৻\DS
.HPDKO൴)H\]XOODK৻E৻G p. 12.
1024 +DQ൴+DGD৻T, p. 697.
N
501
6D\\൴G7DKDDO+DTTDU൴
(May Allah have mercy on him) >Y@
Sayyid Taha al-Haqqari was from the lineage of the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) and a grandson of Sayyid Abdulqadir
Gilani (may Allah have mercy on them both). His father is Sayyid Molla
Ahmad ibn Salih Gilani Efendi. He is known by such elevated titles as Shi-
habuddin (the shining light of the religion), Imaduddin (the pillar of the
religion), Qutbu al-Irshad wa al Madar (the pole of guidance) and Sayyid
Buzurgh (the Great Sayyid).
He began his studies memorising the Qur’an at a young age. He studied
outer sciences such as tafsir and hadith with the great scholars of Sulay-
maniye, Kirkuk, Iraq, Arbil and Baghdad. He also studied the science and
literature of the day.
His uncle Sayyid Abdullah Shamdini was the colleague of Khalid Bagh-
dadi. They were like brothers. On the one hand they were learning the outer
sciences and at the same time they were looking for a perfected guide to teach
them the practices of the sciences of the heart. This is why when Khalid Bagh-
dadi (may Allah have mercy on him) returned from India Sayyid Abdullah
immediately went to visit him.
When he saw the knowledge and perfection obtained by Mawlana Kha-
lid, his love and admiration for him increased even more and he immediately
affiliated himself with him. He became one of his leading disciples. A little
N
502 while later he was given permission to train other disciples.
6D\\LG7DKDDO+DTTDUL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>Y@ o ______________
One day Sayyid Abdullah mentioned the extraordinary capacity of his
brother’s son Sayyid Taha al Haqqari to Khalid Baghdadi. Mawlana Khalid
told him to bring him on his next visit.
Mawlana Khalid took great care in the training and development of
Sayyid Taha. In a short time Taha al-Haqqari gained an elevated character and
spiritual state. A short time later he was given successorship.
When Khalid Baghdadi sent Taha al-Haqqari to Berdesur with the respon-
sibility of guiding the people there, he sent him off with a great crowd. As he
mounted his horse he took hold of the stirrups and when Taha al-Haqqari tried
to prevent him from doing so, his teacher said:
“I wish to hold your stirrups out of my love for the Messenger of Allah
(peace and blessings be upon him) and his blessed family. Please do not stop
me from doing so”.
After walking for a short time together like this with Mawlana Khalid
holding the reins, they stopped. He handed over the reins to Taha al-Haqqari
and said:
“From now on the reins are in your hands. You have progressed and
passed many stages on the spiritual path. May Almighty Allah be your helper,
and the himmah of our great men be your refuge”.
When his father passed away a short time later, Taha al-Haqqari went
to the town of Nahri where his uncle had been guiding the people and con-
tinued his efforts. For forty two years he taught knowledge and wisdom and
dispersed blessings to the community of Muhammad (peace and blessings be
upon him) there.
Many people near and far came like moths to gather around this source
of light and guidance. His service extended from the Caucasus to Iraq, from
6\ULDWR(J\SWIURP,UDQWR$QDWROLDDQGWKH%DONDQV,QIDFWLQWKH\HDU
when the war between the Ottomans and the Russians broke out, the great Sufi
mujahid Shaykh Shamil from Daghistan and Taha al-Haqqari and his brother
Shaykh Salih motivated the people of Haqqari and Azerbaijan to fight against
the Russian army.
N
503
In addition Sayyid Taha went out to help an Ottoman unit fighting against
the Russian army with a large army of volunteer soldiers.
+൴VY൴UWXHV
Taha al-Haqqari would mostly perform the tahajjud prayer in his home
and sometimes in his own masjid. He would always pray the kushluk prayer
in the mosque. He would do the rounds of the madrasas every day checking
the education received by his students and solving any difficult issues of the
teachers.
The town of Nahri was like an ant mound and would fill up and overflow
with righteous people and students. There was not a moment day or night
when that blessed place was not filled with dhikr, tafakkur, ibadah nor was
there a single moment spent in disobedience. Food would be served to the
poor and visitors to the lodge. The Naqshi dhikr known as the hatm-i khwaja-
gan, would be completed after the asr prayer and then they would read from
Imam Rabbani’s Maktubat. They would eat before the evening, and they gave
great importance to reviving maghrib and ‘isha with dhikr, contemplation,
and worship.
Sayyid Taha was a perfected guide, with dignity, majesty and great com-
passion. However, from time to time he would joke around with his students.
Taha al-Haqqari would not neglect any of his students and would look
after each and every one of them. He would immediately try to help one of
them if they had a problem.
He placed great importance on visiting relatives and would meet the
needs of the needy. He would not meet with ignorant statesmen upon the
advice of his teacher but would write to them in order to obtain the needs of
some of the poorer Muslims.
His love for the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
and for his blessed Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) was great.
There is a mountain in the east of Shamdinli close to the border of Iraq. Dur-
ing the time of Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), the Companions came
N
504 6DO൴K8FDQ7KHKRO\ZRUGVRIWKH1DTVK৻EDQG৻6KD\NKVS+X]XU<D\ÕQHY൴øVWDQEXO
here for conquest and some of them were martyred at this mountain. From that
time on this mountain has been known as Mount Shahidan (Mountain of the
Martyrs). Sayyid Taha would visit Mount Shahidan twice a year and honour
the spirits of the Companions there.
Sayyid Taha would rush to serve the people anyway they needed. One
time he decided to build a mill in the south of the town of Nehri. He personally
prepared the plan and project himself, and together with his students, carried
stones on his back at every stage of its formation. After working for days, the
mill was finally complete. It was made so fine and with such order that when
wheat was placed in the receptacle it would immediately begin to work by
itself and stop when there was no more wheat left in the receptacle. Those
who saw this were in amazement of Sayyid Taha’s intelligence and genius.
Correspondence with his teacher
One time Khalid Baghdadi wrote the following to Sayyid Taha (may
Allah have mercy on them both):
“In the Name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful...
May the peace and mercy of our generous and bounteous Lord be upon
you! May my Lord give you a share of His wisdom and favour you with His
grace. He is the Most Gracious and the Most Merciful.
I was honoured to receive your letter. I prayed to my Lord to answer your
prayers. I hope Almighty Allah favours us, accepts my prayer and bestows
upon us what we wish. I expect that you will do the same, due to your elevated
compassion.
All of my friends here desire your help for their salvation. In particular,
Sayyid Abdulqadir Barzanji and Hajja Musa request that you pray for the
soundness of their faith. You are indeed a person of compassion and favour.
I too request from you and from our faqih brother Abdulqadir, to pray
that Allah give me, this poor, forlorn, guilty and sorrowful brother of yours,
success in following His true path. Pray that Almighty Allah make us occupy
ourselves with seeking His pleasure, that He distance our hearts from every-
thing other than Him, and that he does not deprive us of the bounties of Para-
dise, those that no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of and no one has
N505
ever imagined or thought of on account of the worthless and petty benefits of

this world”1026.
Mawlana Khalid writes in one of his letters:
“My dear Sayyid Taha! Be under the safety of Allah, Most High. Shun
with intensity the calamity of fame. The fact that you have a great number of
students may bring about a state of pride. This state is a great tribulation. May
Allah, Most High, protect you from this calamity. Amen”
Know that to incline towards oppressive rulers is fatal poison that dries
up the spirit. You must distance yourself from them, and from using a sweet
and compromising tongue or from acts that will bring you in their favour but
also humiliate you. By the will of Allah you will not be with these oppressive
rulers. Do not accept their invitation even if they invite you. The response to
be given to such an invitation is as follows:
“We are dervishes. Our concern is to minimise our connection with the
world, and also pray for the Muslim ruler who serves our religion. We do
not know the required etiquette suitable for the ceremonies of the Sultans so
please excuse us”.
My dear Sayyid Taha! Comply with these matters that I speak of and
pass on my greetings of peace to Molla Mustafa Esnevi. What I have written
is also applicable to him. We must distance ourselves from places of sedition
and mischief and settle ourselves where we can serve the religion. Please do
not hide anything from us for such an act could lead to spiritual ruin.
The weakest of servants Khalid Naqshibandi Mujaddidi”1027.
In another letter he wrote:
“May Allah, Most High, honour the beloved of my heart, Sayyid Taha,
with reaching the states of fana and baqa! I received your letter stating your
devotion to me with the bond of love and sincerity. We are extremely pleased
at the news of your serving the elevated Naqshiband path and you completing
a reading of the Holy Qur’an in a beautiful way. On the condition of sincer-
ity, the reward for those who worship Allah, who follow the Sunnah of the
1026 $VµDG6DK൴E%XJK\DWDO:DM৻GSQR
N
506 1027. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D XI, 411.
prophet because you were a means for them, and whatever act they do, will be
written in your book of deeds. The following hadith is clear evidence for this:
“For the one who initiates a ‘good practice or custom, there is a reward.
And the reward of those who follow him is also given to him without their
reward being decreased in any way...” (Muslim Zakat, 69).
May the peace, mercy and blessings of Allah, Most High, be upon you”.
From the weakest of servants Khalid Naqshiband”.
Whenever an important matter arose Taha Haqqari would write to his
teacher Khalid Baghdadi and he would reply. Students would also travel back
and forth between them and so they were always in contact.
Taha Haqqari also guided his murids and khalifas through his letters.
In one of his letters he writes:
“...Love for the dervishes is capital for the happiness of this world and
the hereafter. One must preserve these two things:
1. Following the Owner of the Sharia, the prophet Muhammad (peace
and blessings be upon him),
2. Love and sincerity towards the teacher that one follows.
When these two conditions are met; whatever is given is a bounty and
whatever is not given is not a source of sorrow, it will be given eventually.
Allah forbid, if these two conditions are lacking but the spiritual state and
pleasures received continues then one should know that these states are decep-
tion and istidraj and one should see them as leading to ruin.
This is the straight path. Almighty Allah is the one who gives success in
all affairs. With peace and prayer from the weakest of servants Sayyid Taha
al-Khalidi-an Naqshibandi”1029.
Taha Haqqari (may Allah have mercy on him) passed away in the hijri
\HDU $' LQ 1HKUL QHDU WKH WRZQ RI 6KDPGLQOL LQ +DTTDUL +LV
. Heyet, (QF\FORSDHG৻DRI$ZO৻\D XI, 412.

1029 7RRVHHDFRS\RIWK൴VKDQGZU൴WWHQOHWWHUUHIHUWR$EGXUUDKPDQ0HP൴VK.KDO৻G%DJKGDG৻ p,

N
507
tomb is there. The charming little town of Nehri, which had a population of
16000 during the Ottoman period, is now known as Baglar.
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “The benefit of those who embark upon this elevated path, will reach
their mothers and their fathers and their ancestors”.
• “Do not bury your deeds in the ground. A person who is satisfied with
himself is like one who nullifies his deeds by burying them in the grave. There
is nothing other than ‘ujb (being proud of oneself) which ruins one’s deeds”.
• “Flee from those who reject the friends of Allah and from the people of
innovation as you would flee from a lion. The heart of the one who eats the
food of the denier will be dead towards dhikr for forty days. If these deniers
had been present at the time of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings
be upon him) they would not have believed in him”.
• “The one who has sincerity and love and performs an act in accordance
with the sharia is undoubtedly a friend of Allah even though he may not have
performed any wonders. As for the one who does not have sincerity, love for
Allah, or any righteous deeds, even if he does perform some wonders, then
know that this is not a wonder but deception (istidraj). May Allah protect us
all from falling to this state”.
• Sayyid Taha gave the following explanation about this hadith:
“A rakat of prayer performed after brushing with the siwak stick is better
than 70 rakats without having brushed” $KPDG9,.
“The word ‘siwak’ used in the hadith has the meanings of brushing with
the siwak stick but also has another meaning which is ‘no one but you’. In this
case we can understand the following meaning from this hadith:
6HH6DO൴K8FDQ৻E৻GS
6HH6DO൴K8FDQ৻E৻GS
6HH6DO൴K8FDQ৻E৻G p 44.
N
508 6HH6DO൴K8FDQ৻E৻GS
“One rakat of the prayer of the one who abandons himself and all worldly
things in order to turn towards his Lord and feel himself in His presence is
better than 70 rakats prayed in heedlessness”.
3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻Q p. 202.

N 509
7DKDDO+DU൴U൴
Taha al Hariri (may Allah have mercy on him)was born in the hijri year
$'LQWKHWRZQRI+DULULQ$UELOLQWKHSURYLQFHRI0RVXO+H
began his first education in Arbil. He memorised the Holy Qur’an. He studied
in the madrasas of Baghdad where he received his ijazah at a high level.
After completing the outer sciences he began to serve and enter under
the auspices of the khalifah of Khalid Baghdadi in Arbil, Hidayetullah Efendi.
Hidayetullah Efendi was the grandfather of As’ad Efendi.
Taha al-Hariri later saw the great shaykh of the time, Sayyid Taha al-
Haqqari, in his dream, and then visited him in person and in a short time was
given ijaza by his shaykh.
Taha al-Hariri received very good training, and was respected and hon-
oured and spent approximately forty years in the regions of Arbil and Mosul
guiding the people there. As was the practice of his own shaykh, he too used
to read and expound upon the Maktubat of Imam Rabbani, during his suhbah.
D
The pole of his time, Taha al-Hariri (may Allah have mercy on him)
SDVVHGDZD\LQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'+LVWRPELVLQ+DULU.
Close to his death Taha al-Hariri announced that he would appoint
Muhammad As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on them both) as his khal-
N
510 0$VµDG$UE൴O൴5৻VDOH৻$VµDG৻\\D p. 7.
7DKDDO+DULUL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o ______________________
ifa. As’ad Efendi requested that he give this important duty to his teacher’s
son. Shaykh Taha responded:
“My son is here as long as I am, and when I am gone he is also no longer.
I am giving you this trust because you are worthy of it”.
It so happened that just as he said, Taha al-Hariri’s son passed away six
months after him. Muhammad As’ad Efendi then continued the task of guid-
ing the people.
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP
• “The state of the traveller who is of the people of unveilings as opposed
to the traveller whose kashf is closed, is like the journey of two people to the
Hijaz, one who can see and who cannot. Each of them is nearing their destina-
tion throughout their journey. However the reward of the one who cannot see
is greater. The traveller on the sayr u suluq, who does not have any kashf, is
in a constant state of progress, however much this cannot be seen, and so is
more profitable than the one whose kashf is open”.
• Muhammad As’ad Efendi has said:
“My teacher Shaykh Taha al-Hariri said that animals worship Allah more
than human beings do”.
3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻QS
3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻QS
&DUO9HWW0HPR৻UVIURP7KH.DODP৻'HUJDKS
N 511
0XKDPPDG$V¶DG$UE൴O൴
Muhammad As’ad Arbil (may Allah have mercy on him) was born in the
WRZQRI$UELOLQWKHSURYLQFHRI0RVXOLQWKHKLMUL\HDU$'+LV
father was Muhammad Said Efendi, the shaykh of the Khalidi dervish lodge in
Arbil. His grandfather was Hidayetullah Efendi, the khalifa of Khalid Bagh-
dadi. He is a sayyid from both his mother’s and his father’s side.
As’ad Efendi completed his studies of the outer sciences at a young age.
Since his father had passed away he was not able to get his guidance from him
so he affiliated himself with Taha al-Hariri (may Allah have mercy on them
both). A year later he graduated from the course for teaching those who wish
to join the order. Five years later he began to guide the people from sitting in
the position of his teacher who gave him the command to do so.
,QZKHQ$V¶DG(IHQGLUHFHLYHGKLVijaza, he went to the Hijaz to
perform hajj. While he was at hajj he learned of his shaykh’s death, and he
returned to Istanbul. Appreciative dervishes who saw the perfection of his
state began to gather around him. When, along with many others, Hoca Yekta
Efendi, one of the teachers who used to teach at the Bayazid mosque, noticed
his perfect knowledge in the lessons he gave at the Fatih Mosque, they affili-
ated themselves with him.
News of the superior knowledge, wisdom and virtue of As’ad Efendi
began to spread around Istanbul in a short time, and the son-in-law of Sultan
+XVD\൴Q9DVVDI6DI৻QD\৻$ZO৻\D6XOH\PDQ൴\H/൴EUDU\:U൴WWHQ'RQDW൴RQV%O1R,,
+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]³0$VµDG$UE൴O൴´)U৻HQGVRI$OODKIURPWKHW৻PHRIWKH&RPSDQ৻RQV
N
512 WRRXUW৻PHøVWDQEXO,;
0XKDPPDG$V¶DG$UELOL0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o _____
Abdulhamid II, Khalid Pasha, invited him to the palace and studied Arabic
and the religious sciences under him for one and a half years.
As’ad Efendi had received his ijaza from the Naqshibandiyya but also
had an ijaza from Abdulhamid Birifkani of the Qadiri tariqa. He was later
appointed to the Kalami Dergah where he continued his guidance. Many of
the scholars of Fatih and others affiliated themselves with him and attended
his suhbah and circles of dhikr. Among these were those who considered join-
ing a Sufi order to be deviant. As they continued to study under As’ad Efendi
they abandoned such bigoted ideas and became sincere followers1040.
Those who frequented the lodge were scholars, leading reciters of the
Qur’an, teachers at the mosque, generals, leading rulers, officers, intellectu-
als and people from all classes of society. High ranking officers, officials and
wealthy people sat side by side with the poor and needy in their ragged clothes
in a state of true brotherhood.
Seeing the knowledge and spiritual competence of As’ad Efendi, Sultan
Abdulhamid Han appointed him to be a member of the Majlis-i Mashayikh1041.
As’ad Efendi was appointed as the head of this majlis during the time of Sul-
tan Mehmed Rashad. Winning the love of Sultan Rashad, As’ad Efendi was
sent to hajj as the ‘surra emini’1042.
As’ad Efendi’s efforts and struggles to guide and educate the people were
great. He sent his khulafa to the furthest corners of Istanbul and other cities in
order to reach and serve a greater number of people.
In addition to his activities at the Kelami Dergah, he would also be active
in other dergahs. This is why he had students all over Anatolia, and his influ-
ence reached as far as Bosnia and Albania.
D
1040 +XVD\൴Q9DVVDI৻E৻G,,3URI'U+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻Qp. 210-211;
'ø$;,
1041. 0DMO൴V൴0DVKD\൴NK7K൴VZDVDQ൴QVW൴WXW൴RQHVWDEO൴VKHG൴QWR൴QVSHFWWKHORGJHVDQGWKH൴U
UHJXODWRU\DIID൴UVDQGZDVFRQQHFWHGWRWKH6KD\NKXO൴VODP
1042. 6XUUD(P൴Q൴7K൴VZDVWKHRII൴F൴DOZKRZDVVHQWWRWKH+DUDPD\QHYHU\\HDUDQGZKRZDV
J൴YHQWKHUHVSRQV൴E൴O൴W\RIWKHµ6XUUD+XPD\XQ¶7K൴VZDVDQH[WUHPHO\KRQRXUDEOHGXW\DQG
ZDVJ൴YHQWRK൴JKUDQN൴QJRII൴F൴DOVRIWKHP൴O൴WDU\DQGbureaucracyZKRZHUHNQRZQIRUWKH൴U
UHO൴J൴RXVQHVVDQGXSU൴JKWQHVV
N
513
As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) was a precious friend of
Allah. He always had a smile on his face and a sweet tongue and was dignified
and honourable. His most distinguishing feature was the humility, modesty,
compassion and grace which could also be seen in his own works.
He never saw any existence of its own within himself. He had become
enveloped in a state of nothingness and burned with love for Allah and the
desire to be reunited with Him. He would address people with compassion and
kindness and would always use terms of politeness and courtesy.
As’ad Efendi had a wealth of culture, both physical and spiritual. He was
competent in all of the Islamic sciences. He had adorned his spirit with great
and elevated virtues. He was also skilled in literature. His poems and verses
about divine love were extremely deep. Let us give an example of a poem
written for the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon you) from
his Diwan, which consists of poems in four languages:
0\%HORYHG7KHVSULQJWKDWIHOOLQORYHZLWK\RXLVEXUQLQJLQRUGHUIRU
Your beauty to become manifest and appear.
The rose is on fire, the nightingale, the hyacinth and even the earth and
the thorn are on fire out of their love for you...
It is the bright light of that blessed face of yours that like the Sun has
burned all lovers...This is why the heart is on fire and even these two eyes that
cry out of love for you are on fire...
Why be amazed that the heart and body glow and burn out of love and
ORQJLQJIRU\RXUEHDXWLIXOIDFH2P\%HORYHGFRPHDQGVHHWKHILUHWKDWLV
LQP\KHDUW
Is it possible to wash the martyr of love who is burning as such? For the
ERG\WKHVKURXGDQGHYHQIUHVKZDWHUDUHRQILUH
I have abandoned the desire of my heart to be in ease and comfort. For
HDVHLVEHLQJRQILUHDQGSDLQIOHHLQJDQGVWD\LQJDUHRQILUH´
³0\6XOWDQ:KDWHYHU,GR,FDQQRWSOHDVHWKLVVRUURZIXOKHDUWRIPLQH
For worry is on fire, the one who worries with me is on fire, and even joy is
N
514 on fire.
Can As’ad hope for ease and peace from his Beloved whilst that rose-
faced beautiful Beloved emits the fire of love from his eyes?
As we can see from this example the poems and letters of As’ad Efendi
are filled with the expressions from a burning heart. These burning cries that
sound out of his sorrowful heart are like an embodied example and a voice of
reflection of the words of Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi, who said: ‘I was raw,
then cooked, then I burned’.
D
When the Ottoman Empire came to an end and the Republic was formed,
the Sufi lodges were closed and as a result As’ad Efendi decided not to go out
into the streets and retreated to his home in Erenkoy.
Having devoted his life to the service of Allah and guiding others, As’ad
Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) was poisoned as a result of the severe
RSSUHVVLRQKHZDVVXEMHFWHGWRDQGKHZDVPDUW\UHGDWWKHDJHRIRQWKH
HYHRI0DUFK
It was as if As’ad Efendi gave news of what was to befall him and his
own martyrdom in the following lines he penned:
It is not possible to wash the martyr of love with so much fire. The body,
the shroud and even fresh water is on fire.
May Almighty Allah allow us to be the subjects of his intercession!
Amen!
It is only the true Friends of Allah who continue in their guidance after
their fleeting life is over. They continue their spiritual life in the hearts of the
believers, via their works, their letters, their poems, and most important of all,
the perfected people they have trained and guided.
One of the most important heirlooms that As’ad Efendi has left for us are
the precious warnings, guidance and words of wisdom found in his letters. We
would like to present to you some parts of his Maktubat, which contain his
letters of guidance and counsel which give life to the hearts.
N
515
6൴QFHU൴W\
“Almighty Allah, who best knows the unknown, expects that the human
soul carries out worship in its outer form together with the quality of true
spirituality and servanthood in the deepest and most heartfelt manner”.
“Receiving benefit from and progressing along the Sufi path is not
dependent only on the amount of dhikr and awrad done. It is obvious to those
who are competent, that sincerity of the heart and genuine love has a great
impact... Those who do not obey Almighty Allah and the sinners, who give no
regard to the rulings of the sharia, will never, at any time and in no place, be
amongst the people whom the friends of Allah favour and direct their spiritual
help towards”1044.
“As is known, sincerity and love come at the head of those virtues that
lead to spiritual progress. Eternal bliss and salvation are the fruits of the tree
of sincerity and love”.
“This poor brother of yours is yet striving to complete the essence of
faith. I am striving to utter the kalima-i tawhid with my tongue and with my
state. It is difficult to state ‘/DLODKDLOODOODK¶ as long as there is – in the words
of the Sufis – an idol, or a beloved present in one’s heart other than Almighty
Allah. Even if it is uttered it is doubtful that it will be accepted or a means of
reunion with Allah”1046.
“In a hadith it is stated that “the one who says ¡ųÒ
Ƈ Ʃ źƈƪ Ì įƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ źƆ ’ will enter
Paradise” but there is another version in which the word ‘mukhlisan’ that is
‘with sincerity’ is mentioned1047. It is of vital importance to purify one’s heart
of diseases such as ostentation, pride, envy, greed and selfishness and purify
one’s intentions.
We all know that while there is a disease in the human body in regard
to one’s stomach and gall bladder, one cannot receive pleasure from even the
most delicious foods nor can one receive any benefit. In the same way, when
0$VµDG(IHQG൴Maktubat, p. 46, no: 19.

1044 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻GSQR
0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻GSQR
1047 7DEDUDQ൴ .DE৻U 9 ³:KHQ DVNHG µ:KDW ൴V WK൴V V൴QFHU൴W\"´ WKH SURSKHW UHVSRQGHG ³7R
N
516 SURWHFWRQHVHOIIURPWKDWZK൴FK$OODKKDVSURK൴E൴WHG´7DEDUDQ൴$ZVDW,,
there is one of the above-mentioned diseases in the heart, or more than one
in particular, then outer forms of worship will be of no use in ensuring the
pleasure of Allah and His contentment. Allah, Most High, says in the Qur’an:
‘Beware! It is to God alone that all sincere faith, worship, and obedience
are due’ =XPDU. May Allah bestow upon us that state of sincere servant-
hood and worship! Amen!”
Imam Zuhri, one of the great scholars from the Tabi’een was asked about
the following hadith of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
Ʃ źƈƪ ÌįƆ Ĥſ Ìƈ źƆ » will enter Paradise”. He replied:
him): “Whoever says ųÒ
Ƈ
“This ruling was given during the first period of Islam, before the revela-
tion of the obligatory acts, and the commands and prohibitions of the religion”
7LUPLGKL,PDQ.
That is, it is essential to apply all of the rulings of the Book and the Sun-
nah after one has perfected one’s religion.
$Q[൴HW\DERXWWKHIXWXUH
As’ad Efendi drew attention to the real future, which is eternal life or the
hereafter, saying:
“Is there any individual amongst the human race, who is distinguished
from other creature through his intelligence and his wisdom, who does not
wish to meet with success and strive to guarantee his future? Indeed, there is
not. But those who do not perceive the true future that is those who do not
regard the grave as being the first step on the journey to the hereafter are many
indeed. This is my request from my brothers in religion:
1- Let them compare the degrees of importance of the life of this world,
which will last for a maximum of one hundred years, to the life of the hereaf-
ter, whose infinity cannot be imagined.
2- Just as everyone accepts the truth that in order to obtain worldly
peace and attain one’s needs, one needs to spend freely of one’s life and one’s
wealth, so too the following is true:
N
517
Let them consider that just as it is proven with solid proofs like the verse
‘Allah has bought from the believers their selves and their wealth in
return for Paradise…’ (Tawbah, 9:111), happiness in the hereafter and eternal
salvation can be obtained by taking great care to follow the standards of the
elevated sharia and the tariq and obeying all commands in regards to one’s
life and property.
Consider the following verse which addresses the people of faith,
“O you who believe...Safeguard yourselves and your families (by obeying
your Creator’s commands and prohibitions) from a Fire whose fuel is
people and stones (by giving yourselves and your family good character
and training)’ (Tahrim, 66:6) and consider its importance and take stock of your
actions!
There is no doubt that there is no superfluous expression in the Holy
Qur’an, the words of the All-Knowing and Wise One. He never commands
something which is not absolutely essential.
Everyone knows that there is no possibility of unnecessary talk emerging
from people of wisdom and knowledge famous for their literary nature.
May Allah bestow on us knowledge of the hereafter so that, without see-
ing the darkness of the grave, we perceive the necessity of lighting it up, just
as He has given us worldly intelligence, which forces us to buy coal before
the intense winter arrives. May He protect us from regret that is futile after
death arrives! Amen!”1049.
“The term ‘temin-i istikbal’, used amongst the people of perfection,
which has the meaning of securing one’s future, must not indicate those things
which complete our limited life in this fleeting world. It is clear that wise
people who see reality for what it is, will understand from the term ‘istikbal’,
that is the future, that the greatest aim is the life of the hereafter in which
everyone will be taken to account for their own actions.
Thus, if there is an instant in which we are sorry about the time we wasted
from this capital of our life, then it should be the instant that we are distant
from dhikr and tafakkur, which guarantee our future. May Almighty Allah
prevent you and me from being of those who wasted their time in heedlessness
N
518 1049 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 6-7, no: 2.
and who later felt great regret! May He accept us amongst those righteous
slaves who are mentioned in the hadith ‘When My servant remembers Me,
(know that) I am with him”%XNKDUL7DZKHHG. Amen!”
“What answer will we have to give when Allah, Most High, the Owner
of all of the visible and invisible realms, takes us servants to account on the
Day saying:
“O My servant! With what nerve did you have to perform a deed which I
had forbidden, when your life and your death, your elevation and your falling,
your ease and your distress, your health and well-being, in short your every
breath, are all in My power?
With what mind did you obey the accursed Satan, the enemy of your
salvation and happiness? O My servant! Did you think that I would not see
or hear? Or did you consider the shame and respect shown necessarily for a
weak servant like yourself to be unnecessary to be shown to Me? When we
hear words like these, how can we defend ourselves? By taking help from the
super intelligence of a philosopher or the deep legal knowledge of a lawyer?
Shame and alas!”.
In one of his letters As’ad Efendi wrote a poem which had the following
meaning:
³<RXUFDSLWDOLQWKLVZRUOGLVDPHUHVKURXG$QG,IHDUWKDW\RXPD\RU
PD\QRWEHDEOHWRWDNHHYHQWKDW´.
'K৻NU
As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) advised his spiritual chil-
dren of being in a constant state of dhikr, saying:
“May Almighty Allah illuminate the eye of your heart! Just as there is
rose water present in every point of a rose petal, so too may He beautify every
atom of your precious body with the pleasant fragrance of love and constant
dhikr. Amen!”
N
519
Just as Almighty Allah is not unaware of His servants for even a second,
He greatly loves those of His servants who never forget Him for an instant by
always acting in line with the noble shariah. This is why it is my humble wish
that we do not be deprived of this elevated honour. Let us not enter Almighty
Allah’s presence with a heart infatuated with carnal desires...”.
“Just as all of our subtle centres (lataif) are in need of being purified, it is
vital that a traveller on the path of truth needs to ensure that all of his subtle
centres are accustomed to performing dhikr.
Just as a person has to clean every part of his body, including every
point, when he needs to perform the major ritual ablution (ghusul) so too,
the one who wishes to purify his heart, needs to perform dhikr with all of
his faculties, in fact with every atom in his body”.
“Whoever wishes to serve others and to advance in the degrees of this
service need only serve Almighty Allah! Let him deem all other than Him
useless, dead and harmful. It is at that point that he will have expressed in
truth the statement of ‘La ilaha illallah’ and lived it in his deeds. As you know
the honourable name ‘Allah’ gathers within it in all of the Beautiful Names
and it is a special name for His elevated Being. In that case, saying ‘/DLODKD
illallah’ means the following: “There is none other than Allah who bestows
bounties, who protects, who gives sustenance... and so on”. Accordingly then,
the human being needs to revive his heart with this honourable dhikr in order
to become a perfect believer, and take care in etching this elevated word upon
his heart”.
“The times revived by dhikr and contemplation are causes of ease, peace,
calm, prosperity and a spiritual atmosphere for a nation, hence we should pray
for the health and well-being of Sufis so they can carry out this duty. This is
why it is natural that I strive to carry out, by His grace, this pure and chaste
duty, as long as He gives me life”.
0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 100, no: 69.

0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 140, no: 112.
N
Tafakkur &RQWHPSODW൴RQ
As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) would advise others to
contemplate on the Divine wonders of the universe and take heed from them.
Some examples of his tafakkur are as follows:
“How elevated is Almighty Allah who created a clot of blood from a
zygote, who created bones from the clot of blood, who dressed those bones in
flesh, who gave the human being the most beautiful of forms by completing
his human limbs and breathing into him the spirit, thereby, giving him life.
Almighty Allah has appointed two compassionate servants, the mother
and father, of the tiny baby who has no power to do anything other than cry.
He offers the baby a sweet and pleasant nourishment such as the mother’s
milk, which needs no water, no fire, no oil, no salt and no time to prepare. He
grows that baby in his own special way and with a new manifestation. How
generous an Artist is Almighty Allah who does all of this in the most perfect
way!
We should ponder on all of the endless bounties that He has bestowed
on us and be grateful for them – our food, our clothing, our decorations, our
family, our humanity, our Islam, and civilisation.
In the darkness of the grave and the arena of the Final Gathering, in the
turmoil of those people crowded together, there will be no one other than
Almighty Allah from whom we expect help and no other Master will we
have”.
“Shaykh Sadi said it beautifully:
“The clouds, the wind, the Moon and the Sun are constantly working in
the skies for you. In that case do not eat even a piece of bread given to you
in heedlessness”.
We must strive to reflect and thank Allah Almighty for His countless
bounties, who holds the clouds, the rain, the wind, the Moon and the Sun
under His command, and who sustains mankind’s livelihood and wellbeing
through their effects. May our Lord make us all from amongst such righteous
6HH0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻GSQR
N
521
servants! Amen! And may He not make us from amongst those ungrate-
ful slaves who do not appreciate the table of bounties and grace of such a
Benefactor”.
“What other kind of benefactor can we imagine in this world who favours
us in the best way by creating from nothing, our bodies, our limbs, our health
and wellbeing, and our food? Which commander – even if it is only a corporal
superior to a private soldier - would leave his soldier unpunished and forgive
him even though he disobeyed his command time and time again? We are
under the command of Almighty Allah, with His names of al-Ghaffar as well
as His name of DO4DKKDU and we take shelter in a corner of His kingdom and
consume daily from His table of provision. In that case, it is essential that we
obey His commands, in accordance with our intelligence, our wisdom and our
conscience, and carry out our duty of servanthood to Him. We do not know
what will happen on the Day of Judgement. O Allah, make it easy for us and
do not make it difficult for us!”
“I like only one aspect of old age. And that is this: many times it occurs
to me that time has run out and the date of my journey from this world has
arrived. It may be acceptable for you to have worked hard for this world up
until, but now what will happen to you? Will you be young again? Wake up!
Prepare for the day when you will have to respond to the divine command of
“Irji’i” ‘Come back to Me”.
When one thinks about such things the nafs is incapable of defending
itself and cannot find a reasonable response. May Almighty Allah protect us
all! May He save us from heedlessness! Amen!”1060
“Just as reflecting upon death lightens the sorrow of the calamities
that befall us, so too it also makes easy for us our own death. It decreases our
love for this world, which only drives us to pain and unsettles us.
Love for and extreme desire for the fleeting property, position and beau-
ties of this world is the main cause of all manner of sin and discomfort. May
N
522 1060 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻GSQR
Almighty Allah purify our hearts of such carnal loves. May He make our
hearts places of dhikr and love of Him! Amen!”1061.
)൴UVWDEDQGRQZKDW൴VKDUDP
The friends of Allah advice those who wished to enter the training of
tasawwuf to first of all abide by Allah’s commands and prohibitions, and live
according to the Book and the Sunnah, and only then would they give per-
mission for them to enter the Sufi path. As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy
on him) also declared that everything else is connected to this condition. He
wrote in one of his letters:
“There are two important reasons for why in the hadith we are told to
abandon what is haram first and then perform righteous deeds:
1) ‘Repulsion of harm comes before acquiring benefit’
(That is, to distance oneself from what causes harm is more important
and takes priority over attaining what is beneficial. It is not possible to
advance spiritually without living the sharia).
2) It is beyond the strength of a person to be able to perform all wor-
ship and obey every command. However it is possible for every individual
to avoid the prohibited – because they are few in number – and the ben-
efit of this is more comprehensive.
In fact, I can say the most important way of progressing along the Sufi
path is to abandon sins. Proof of what we say is that, since it is in the nature
of the angels that they do not sin, they do not advance in rank because they
are thus deprived of the reward of abandoning sin.
In short, just as abandoning sin serves to advance one spiritually one
should also not distance oneself from physical benefit and good. It is not
possible to make up for the harm caused to one’s property, life, honour and
dignity that comes from disregarding what is forbidden. This is a truth that is
accepted by those with discernment”1062.
N
523
“(The matters advised in tasawwuf, such as dhikr, tafakkur, suhbah, are

like prescriptions that allow one to advance spiritually. If there is something
that prevents this medicine from taking effect, then one should go on a spiri-
tual diet and make sure to shun what is not needed).
Some of these are as follows:
1) Acts that are in opposition to the sharia,
2) Love for certain adornments and decorative items which amount to
extravagance and waste,
)ULHQGVKLSZLWKWKHSHRSOHRIKHHGOHVVQHVVDQGJORRP´.
Salat
As’ad Efendi had the following to say about the importance of perform-
ing salat with reverence and presence:
“It would be beneficial for the person who wishes to perform salat, or
who wishes to attain divine prosperity and be honoured by entering His pres-
ence, to think about the following personified example. There is an ancient
Arabian custom: Whenever an Arab enters the presence of one of his elders, in
the hope of making a request of him, he first of all greets him and then begins
to praise and laud him, and say that he is proud to be from his clan. Finally,
he makes known his need and makes his request. If the one who performs the
salat, conjures up such a scene, and performs his prayer with this analogy in
mind, then this will undoubtedly help him perform his prayer properly”1064.
That is the person must realise in whose presence they are standing when
they pray and they must then strive to perform their salat in a state of awe,
supplication and seeking refuge.
‘O Allah! You alone do we worship and from you alone do we seek
help’ )DWLKD
0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 70, no: 40.
N
524 1064 0$VµDG(IHQG൴7UDQVODW৻RQRIWKH1REOH)DW৻KDS
Let us not disregard this verse which is an indication that in order for
the servant to gain the right to ask, he must first of all perform his duty of
servanthood”.
“The one who performs salat must present the tahiyyah, which the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) presented to Almighty
Allah, in his own name. We should not read this prayer as if we are relating
the words of the prophet. We must read the salam sent by Almighty Allah, the
response given by the prophet, and the kalima-i shahada given by the angel
Gabriel as if we were stating these ourselves”1066.
:K൴FKSHRSOHDUHKRQRXUDEOH"
“Almighty Allah states: ‘ We have honoured the sons of Adam…’ (Isra,
17:70). What is it about the son of Adam that makes him noble? Is it the physi-
cal matter, that is the body created from dirt and water? Or is it the species of
mankind which is distinguished from all other creatures by its ability to talk?
Of course it is none of these.
Those who are excessive in their unlawful attempts to bring about the
lowly desires of their wild nafs, who disregard the sharia and trample on the
Sufi path, and who are slaves to their nafs can never be honourable. In the
sight of the people of wisdom and conscience, these people are considered
completely ignorant.
As for the sons of Adam who are worthy of being called honourable
(‘mukarram’), and who adorn their inner and outer selves with beauti-
ful character by purifying their nafs’, who serve the sharia and who are
competent in the tariqah - they are the happiest and most fortunate of
people”1067.
0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 6.
1066 0(VµDG(IHQG൴0HNWEkWVQR
1067 0(VµDG(IHQG൴a.g.e,VQR
N
525
+XP൴O൴W\
Some of the wise sayings of As’ad Efendi in regard to humility, modesty
and wretchedness in one’s servitude to Allah are as follows:
“As is known amongst the acts of the slave, the most worthy of being
accepted is that of humility. That is, a person should know that they are a
weak, lowly and powerless creature and that whatever they possess belongs
to Allah and is bestowed on them by His grace. Prostrating, bowing down on
the ground, and becoming one with the earth, are all embodied representations
of this humility. In addition to this, a person says ‘Subhana Rabbi al’ala’ with
his tongue, that is, he absolves Allah of all deficient traits, who is superior to
all others in terms of strength, power, property and kingdom”.
“Ubaydullah Ahrar, one of the great shaykhs of the Naqshibandiyya tariq
considered the prayers of his brothers in religion and righteous servants that
he encountered to be a treasure.
“He never relied upon his own deeds or worship in order to attract the
mercy or pleasure of Allah. As necessitated by the verse: ‘I only created jinn
and man to worship Me’ 'KDUL\DW deeds and worship can only allow
a person to be freed of the rebellion of their nafs and they cannot claim
anything more than this! He would always hope for precious means such as
prosperity from the prayers of good by others, and the turning of Allah’s wali
servants towards him”1069.
“In response to the many great divine bounties such as faith, intelligence,
wisdom, our physical body and spiritual faculties, which we cannot estimate
in their value, the human being, deficient, and incapable of thanking Allah
enough, cannot rise spiritually unless he considers himself as guilty, a sinner
and he feels embarrassed. That is, he cannot be an acceptable person in the
sight of Allah. As long as he continues to be unaware of the fact that his entire
existence is a trust from Allah, his faith in tawheed, that is, in the oneness of
the Necessarily Existent One, can never be complete, and he can never be
freed of shirk”1070.
0$VµDG(IHQG൴Maktubat,SQR
N
526 1070 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 121, no: 92.
The following words of As’ad Efendi which express his own feelings of
nothingness before Allah and his humility are worthy of noting:
“Whenever I compare myself to any of the creatures of the universe or
to any particle within it, I always find myself below them. I cannot prefer
myself even over a sinless weak ant. However, Almighty Allah shows me to
be greater than I am in order that my precious brothers receive benefit. This
is His will. This is why I praise Almighty Allah. In order to influence those
lovers, He creates many frets, melodies and beautiful sounds from the flute,
which has no merit of its own. He has power over all things. May Allah give
us a good end affair. May He not show our own nafs to be great when we
are in need of Him for our every breath! (May He not make us forget that all
bounties are a divine favour from Him). May He protect us from the heedless-
ness of giving a share to our own nafs. Amen!
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) would sup-
plicate to Allah as follows:
³2$OODK0DNHPHDVHUYDQWZKRLVYHU\JUDWHIXODQGYHU\SDWLHQW0DNH
me appear little in my own eyes, but great in the eyes of others (so that I can
influence and benefit them)” +D\VDPL;”1071.
“I would like to make a request for myself. I have been asking Allah for
one month now to bestow perfect faith upon me first of all, and then upon my
brothers. This is why I am in need of your prayers. Maybe then I can be suc-
cessful. When I look at certain signs, I see that I am in intense need of perfect
faith. Please explain the situation to any brothers that you meet. Let them not
be heedless... Praise be to Allah that He has shown us our faults and not left us
in a state of jahl-murakkaba, that is one who does not know that he does not
know. ‘That is Allah’s favour which He gives to those He wills’ +DGLG”1072
“One of the sins, in fact, the first sin that leads to the deprivation of the
servant in the sight of Allah, is to see an independent existence in oneself, that
is egoism” .
“It is doubtful that prayers which are made with the pride of the nafs,
relying upon one’s strength and power, will be accepted. However if a prayer
N
527
coincides with a time when the heart feels broken, and one admits the inca-
pacity of one’s nafs and one’s own need, the hope for its being accepted is
increased. May Allah make our nafs al ammara ever abased and worried, but
our heart and spirit overcome and happy with love of Him. Amen!”1074.
As’ad Efendi wrote the following lines in the 42nd letter:
³0\/RUG7KHSHUVRQZKRDWWULEXWHVWRKLPVHOIVXSHULRUWUDLWVFDSDFL-
ties and skills and who relies upon his own nafs cannot attain Your Grace (For
in this lies the danger of conceit, arrogance and pride). In order to attract
Your mercy, favour and grace, the human being has no other choice but to
admit his own nothingness and powerlessness”.
True Love
On the matter of divine love, As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on
him) had the following to say:
“Even though it appears that there is no human being who cannot claim
to love the perfect beauty of Allah, it is hard to prove this. Many people have
deceived themselves in this matter. If a person wishes to learn the meaning
of love let him look at how he treats his own wealth and children. How much
time does he spend in thinking about them, never letting them out of his mind,
sacrificing everything for them, applying to them for every need, and he aban-
dons comfort and peace of mind in order to obtain them! This is how love
should be but a great portion of it should be directed to Almighty Allah. This
is because He is the Enduring One, He is the One who gives us everything we
have, who provides for us, and who nourishes and educates us.
‘...If you tried to number Allah’s blessings, you could never count
them…’ ,EUDKLP
The effort put into everything other than Allah is lost and sometimes even
brings harm. In the least it is temporary, it will leave quickly”.
N
‘Allah has not allotted to any man two hearts within his breast…’
$K]DE
That is, Almighty Allah has not given man two hearts, so that he uses one
to love Allah and one to love everything other than Allah. The heart, which
is where love resides, is one. If the heart becomes attached to one of these,
the other loses its importance. This is why a believer with perfect faith who
experiences tasawwuf is always required to remember Almighty Allah in his
heart, even if his tasks are many”1076.
My ummah, my ummah...
As’ad Efendi made serving others the axis of his life. He struggled for
the physical and spiritual salvation of the community of Muhammad (peace
and blessings be upon him) and encouraged the believers so. One time he said:
“May Almighty Allah make your honourable hearts the dwellings of
love and residences of prosperity and blessings! May your love spread to the
brothers who you converse with. Those who only think of themselves and are
worried only about their own salvation are not worthy of being the heirs of
the prophets.
Those who follow the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon
him), who, on the Day of Judgement, will cry out “My ummah, my ummah”
not having any concern for himself, and striving only for the salvation of
the servants of al-Rahman, strive to come nearer to Allah by being a good
example for others with their entire being, and behind those who they address
(by constantly encouraging and guiding them to the truth, to good and to
piety). They never incline towards worldly preoccupations that are an obstacle
to worship and obedience to Allah. They live independent on all others in a
constant state of felicity on account of their reliance on Allah”1077.
Shukur, or gratitude, is not merely saying “O my Lord, I thank you”. On
the contrary, it is to use all of the bounties that Allah has bestowed upon us in
accordance with the purpose they were created for. The most acceptable form
1076 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 71, no: 41.

1077 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 91-92, no: 60.
N
529
of gratitude is those acts of social worship and service that are beneficial to
one’s fellow believers”.
%HZDUHRIWKHZ൴OHVRIWKHnafs
As’ad Efendi said that one could never be safe from the wiles of one’s
nafs, and one needed to be in a state of constant striving against it. He wrote
in several of his letters as follows:
“It has been said that “+H ZKR NQRZV KLV QDIV NQRZV KLV /RUG´ The
follower should not trust in the times when he is overcome with love of Allah
and when he sees his nafs reformed during one of his teacher’s talks or in any
of the beautiful states that he witnesses in himself. Such beautiful states of
perfection are shadow states that come about as a reflection and are not real.
In order for these states to be real and to manifest themselves completely, one
needs further struggle and efforts to abide by all of Almighty Allah’s com-
mands and prohibitions”1079. This poor brother of yours can never be satisfied
that he has any acceptable deed in the sight of Allah... I can never feel safe
from the tricks and wiles of my nafs. May Almighty Allah bestow on all
of us true iman and ihsan so that our faith is not mere form only (May Allah
enable us to live our faith with good character also!) Amen”.
“May Allah make your spirits dominate and enable you to eliminate the
desires of your nafs. May he make your intelligence, which is connected to
your heart, dominate and defeat your satan”.
In accordance with the rule that “The real free person is the one who is
the commander (and not the slave) of his nafs”, may Almighty Allah make
us commanders over our nafs al ammara (evil-commanding souls) and attain
the state of the nafs al mutmainna (contented nafs). May He make us worthy
of the beautiful address: ‘Enter among My slaves! Enter My Garden’ (al
)DMU´.
N
'RQ¶WEHGHFH൴YHGE\WK൴VZRUOG
As’ad Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him), who saw this world as a
precious bounty bestowed upon us in order for us to gain the happiness of the
hereafter, said:
“When tenants move from one house to another they take all of their
belongings and leave nothing behind of what they love. This being the case,
how strange it is then that when they enter the house of their grave, where
they are in need of everything they are not able to take even a part of their
treasured belongings”.
“Our time in this world is limited, and does not deserve such importance.
However, it is precious because it is the tillage of the hereafter...” A worldly
life that has been given to us in order to gain the pleasure of Almighty Allah
is esteemable and it is acceptable in the sight of Allah”.
“We must abandon vain worldly pre-occupations that are beyond what
is absolutely necessary and needed. Running after fleeting and impermanent
worldly delusions is like running after a shadow. It is never possible to catch
it. If a person spends their precious life in this way, they will have deceived
themselves. For when they are required to respond to the majestic command
of ‘Return to your Lord’, they will see that all of their efforts were in vain
and that they have no provision for the grave, which is their true homeland.
Those who strive in the way of the Lord of all the worlds, with the purpose of
attaining eternal happiness, will have gained both. Almighty Allah gives from
the world in accordance with one’s intention for the hereafter. May Allah,
Most High, protect us from wasting our time on vain tasks! May He allow us
to spend all of our efforts and aspiration in the way of attaining eternal hap-
piness! Amen!”.
As’ad Efendi added to the ode of Shamsuddin Sivasi the meaning of
which is below:
“Beware, that by running after position and rank, you forget your Cre-
DWRU ZKR NQRZV \RXU HYHU\ VWDWH 5XVK WR VHUYH RWKHUV DQG GR QRW IRUJHW
N
531
$OODK'RQRWEHGHFHLYHGE\WKHFURZQVDQGWKURQHVRIWKLVZRUOGDQGLWV
UDQNVDQGVWDWLRQVDQGIRUJHWWKHSLWDWWKHHQGWKDWLVWKHJUDYH2KHHGOHVV
one, come to your senses and do not forget the sudden migration, that is death
WKDWFRPHVDOORIDVXGGHQ7KHSDWKWRGHDWKLVIULJKWHQLQJVRGRQRWLJQRUH
WKLVSDWK
³2P\H\H'RQRWORRNDWWKHZRUOGDQGEHGHFHLYHGE\LWVDWWUDFWLRQV
adornments and beauties. They will eventually throw your body and your
spirit into the prison of tribulations. There is no trace of the pleasure of eter-
nity in the pleasures of this fleeting world. Do not be deceived by this world
ZKLFKSOHDVHV\RXWRGD\ZLWKDPRPHQWDU\µ2K¶'RQRWIRUJHWWKDWLWVSDLQ
will cause you to say ‘Alas’ (That is, do not turn your hereafter into a source
of endless pain for the sake of transient loves and momentary pleasures”.
+RZFDQWKHFRPPXQ൴W\RI,VODPSURJUHVV"
As’ad Efendi gave the following example to explain how the Muslims
can advance once more:
“Those who examine the pages of history will openly see that the Arab
peoples were made up of many different tribes and clans. Before they were
honoured with Islam and enlightened by the light of the Qur’an, there was
hatred, animosity, and spite rife amongst them and the bloody feuds and
battles of the period of ignorance continued amongst them.
Moreover they were struggling with poverty and need and they were
extremely dejected. It was only when the Prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him) illuminated the dark horizons with the bright light of
prophethood that the oppression and ignorance was cleansed with the clear
waters of marifah. When such an exhausted and dishevelled community took
DVWKHLUJXLGHWKH+RO\9HUVHVDQGWRRNDVWKHLUSULQFLSOHVWKHKDGLWKVSLWH
and animosity gave way to love and devotion, primitiveness became civilised
and their poverty was transformed into comfort and peace. By establishing
the foundations of justice in this way, they spread the lights of civilisation
throughout the world. This was so much so that they were able to raze to the
ground the empires of Persia and Rome, which were known by the entire
N
532 0$VµDG(IHQG൴'৻YDQS
world for their greatness and power. In a very short time their conquest
reached the borders of Asia and the south of Europe. They caused the East and
the West to bow to their commands and left them in awe of their justice and
grace. In this way, they elevated the blessed Name of Almighty Allah. They
raised the happiness of man and the peace of the community from the lowest
level to the highest of states.
Most of them embraced trading, some took up a trade, some occupied
themselves with agriculture, and a portion entered the professions of scribe
or medicine. Each of them served humanity in this way. By making firm the
building of brotherhood, they established the foundations of true civilisation.
They advanced to such a degree that through their loyalty and their justice
they were able to attain true happiness and salvation, surpassing all over
non-Muslim communities. May Allah increase their rewards a thousand times
over! Amen!
Now at an unbelievably fast rate, this is a time of decline and regression.
As a result the hearts are shaken up. Their markets have been dragged to bank-
ruptcy. What a shame! How and where did that progress, which advanced at
the speed of lightning, go? What a shame! What happened to that tremendous
rise so that this fall at the speed of lightning occurred? What will come of
it? Research shows that there are major differences between these two peak
points. I see that the feet of those who research this endless loss, are crippled,
and the fields of the specialists are quite narrow.
Almighty Allah says: ‘...If you help Allah, He will help you and make
your feet firm’ (Muhammad, 47:7)
I will repeat that if we want the nation of Islam to rise up and the com-
munity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to be elevated, this
can only be achieved by submitting to the commands and prohibitions of
Allah, the All-Knowing and the Allam, and by embracing the Sunnah of His
Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him).
A community that made the sharia of Islam dominate in various lands,
and the enlightened tariqah, which protected its thoughts and ideas, will
achieve their aim just as the pilgrims are reunited with the Ka’bah, whilst
pronouncing ‘Labbayk’ (‘At your service’).
N
533
They will be subject to endless happiness just like those who attain that
great happiness at the Bayt al Haram. In this way they will have taken their
share from the verses that command unity and cooperation. The following
saying supports this: “A nation comes about through unity, whilst lawlessness
and anarchy come about through dissension and discord”.
Now I pray to Almighty Allah, the One of Absolute Power, and The
Ruler, Who governs all things, great and small, that He allows these wishes
of mine to reach those insightful and discerning brothers of mine so that our
prosperity and blessings can increase. May unity and cooperation and solidar-
ity be established amongst the Muslims. May the foundations of togetherness
and unity amongst friends be firmly laid down. In this way, may the nearness
and cooperation of the believers allow the influence and soundness amongst
them to continue for a long time”.
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP
• “Faith, which is removed from good deeds and worship, and saying in
tongue only that one believes, is patently not sufficient to save the person”.
Almighty Allah says: ‘Do people imagine that they will be left to say,
‘We have faith,’ and will not be tested? We tested those before them so that
Allah would know the truthful and would know the liars’ $QNDEXW.
• “Our spiritual faculties, which came down from their original and
elevated stations and entered the lowly body and which are worthy of being
raised once more to the peak of tajarrud, can only advance by continual
murakaba”.
• “Khushu can be obtained by continuing one’s dhikr and tafakkur”1090.
• “There can be no greater means imaginable than sincerity and love nor
no virtue such as serving the needy that will allow one to be subject to the
great favours and grace of Almighty Allah”1091.
0$VµDG(IHQG൴Maktubat,SQR
N
534 1091 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p.. 77, no: 47.
• “The knowledge that is acceptable to Almighty Allah is the knowledge
that is practiced and applied in doing good deeds”1092.
• “The only thing needed by man is to make himself beloved to Almighty
Allah, the One of Absolute Power. Once the person attains the state of love, it
is natural that they will then be granted worldly and otherworldly favours”.
• “The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was patient
and enduring of the pain caused by others to him. His community should be
the same”1094.
• “In order to adorn our outer, we need to follow the sensitive and pure
shariah of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). To
clean our hearts we need to follow the Sufi methods which are but principles
laid down by Him”.
• “The spiritual path (tariqah) is the journey of worship travelled with the
aim of coming nearer to Allah”1096.
• “Whatever the particular tariq may be, the essence and foundation of all
of them is the pure sharia. If one’s words and actions are not in accord with the
sharia then it is impossible to receive benefit from the tariqat. Such a person
is like an ill person who does not listen or follow the advice of the doctor”1097.
• “The sparks of the fire of anger burn up the harvest of peace and destroy
the entire harvest. This is why no intelligent person would indulge in anger...”
One must swallow one’s anger in order to be freed of the sicknesses of
the heart, even though it be more bitter than the poison of a snake...”.
“...those (people of taqwa) who give in times of both ease and hard-
ship, those who control their rage and pardon other people – Allah loves
the good-doers$O¶L,PUDQ@
1094 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 129, no: 101.
1096 0$VµDG(IHQG൴DO5৻VDOD p. 4.
1097 0$VµDG(IHQG൴Maktubat,SQR
0$VµDG(IHQG൴'৻YDQ p. 72.
N
535
• “Do not be concerned if you are censured for being on the path of Allah.
What is the sting of the bee for the one who collects honey?”1099
• “One does not fear the thorns in the garden of love. I gather hundreds
of rose buds for every thorn”1100.
• “I take pleasure from the pain of the garden of the dervishes. If I make
my pillow a pillow of thorns then I see the Rose in my dream”1101.
• “If you become a slave to love of gold and silver, then your worth will
fall lower than copper. Even if you are like iron, with no value, or a black
stone or piece of marble, if you have reached the people of the heart, then you
will become a jewel”1102.
• “The greatest aim is the happiness and salvation of the hereafter. Even
the one, who lives for a thousand years and comes to possess many treasures,
will perceive their life in this world as a mere dream after death. If he has
not been successful in building and illuminating his eternal home, he will be
constantly weeping and wailing, squalling in great regret. May Allah give us
complete faith and success in building our eternal home! And may He not
allow us even one atom of love for this world. Amen”.
The chain of the tariq of the elevated Naqshibandiyya1104
Praise and thanks be to the Creator of the heavens and the earth. He
placed within it Ahmad Mukhtar (the chosen prophet) (peace and blessings be
upon him) to be the light of guidance for all the worlds.
And also the likes of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, Salman Farisi, Qasim ibn
Muhammad and Ja’far as Sadiq, and the guide to the spiritual path, Bayazid
Bistami also spread the truth.
Abu al Hasan Haraqani is a noble man, Abu Ali Farmadi is a spring of
grace and the elevated Yusuf Hamdani is the commander of the army of asfiya.
1099 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻GS
1100 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 94.
1101 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 96.
1102 0$VµDG(IHQG൴৻E৻G p. 109.
)URPDQXQSXEO൴VKHGOHWWHUE\0$V¶DG$V¶DG(IHQG൴ZU൴WWHQWR&RPPDQGHU%DKU൴\D$GKDQ
(IHQG൴
N
536 1104 7K൴V1REOH&KD൴QRIWKH1DTVK൴RUGHUZDVZU൴WWHQE\$V¶DG(IHQG൴
Khwaja Abdulkhaliq Ghujduwani became the master of Arif Riwgari and
Mahmud Anjirfaghnawi. Shaykh Ali Ramitani, Muhammad Baba Semasi and
Amir Kulal illuminated the world.
Muhammad Bahauddin Naqshiband, the heir of the throne of tasawwuf
and the shah of the worlds, made Alauddin Attar a guide to the people.
Khwaja Yaqub Charkhi and Ubaydullah Ahrar became their successors
with Muhammad Zahid who became a spiritual pleasure and joy to the world.
Dervish Muhammad Samarqand and Khwaja Muhammad Imkanagi are
the lights of marifah. Through Khwaja Muhammad Baqi Billah the spiritual
world found permanence.
With the mujaddid Imam Rabbani Ahmad Faruqi and Muhammad
Masum, the strong chain, became the light for the spiritual elevatation of
Shaykh Sayfuddin and Sayyid Nur
Shah Mazhar Jan-e Janaan is the master of Shah Abdullah Dahlawi. The
hearts of the travellers became pure light through Khalid Baghdadi.
After Sayyid Taha al Haqqari, the one of elevated lineage, our saint Taha
al Hariri became the Pole of the awliya.
We too would like to seek refuge in the dergah of those sayyids. O Allah,
forgive Your slave As’ad and his brothers in religion...!
N
537
0DKPXG6DP൴5DPD]DQRJOX
Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu (may Allah have mercy on him) was born
in the district of Tepebag in Adana. His family tree goes back to Khalid ibn
Walid through the line of Nureddin Shahid who was from the family of Rama-
zanoglu. His father was Mujtaba Efendi.
The following anecdote is narrated:
One day Khidr went to the door of their house and told the maid to call
the honourable mother of Sami Efendi to the door. His mother told her to give
him whatever he wants, but he was insistent saying:
“No, I must see her myself”. She was thus compelled to ask from behind
the door:
“Yes, what is it?” Khidr gave her the following good news:
“My daughter, do you know that you are pregnant? A great person will
come into this world through you. He will have a large mole on the left rib
bone, and he will serve Islam for a long period. During this time be extremely
careful about the haram and the halal; and when he is born give him the name
‘Mahmud Sami’. He then asked for a shirt. By the time the shirt was brought
to him, he had disappeared.
D
Mahmud Sami Efendi completed his primary and secondary education in
N
538 his hometown of Adana. He then went to Istanbul for his higher education. He
0DKPXG6DPL5DPD]DQRJOX0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o_
enrolled at the Dar al Funun (Istanbul University) in the department of Law.
He was a very successful student. The beauty and radiance in his face, the
courtesy and civility in his manners, and his superior success in his lessons
awarded the acknowledgement of his teachers.
While continuing his education, his house in Sariyer was flooded and a
portion of his books were lost in the flood. Accustomed, from a young age,
to looking upon every event with wisdom and thus taking heed, he concluded
that this was a divine warning and interpreted it as meaning that he was not
going to continue in this field. He finished his university degree with distinc-
tions, but anxious about infringing on other’s rights, he decided to earn his
livelihood by keeping the books at a business place and not by practising law.
After completing his higher education, he wished to return to Adana. One
day he met a friend of Allah in the Bayazid square. This man asked him where
he was from and what he was doing in Istanbul. When Sami Efendi told him,
the man asked:
“Would you allow me to start you on a new education?”
He then took him to the Kelami Dergah in Koca Mustafa Pasha. They
conversed along the way and the wali said to him:
“My son! This education of the material sciences that you have received
is not sufficient. I advise you to study that science which will bring you the
happiness of both worlds. The first lesson of this school of wisdom that you
will begin, is ‘do not offend anyone’ and the last lesson is ‘never be offended
by anyone’....That is, whatever happens, always look upon the creation of
Allah with the eye of compassion and never ever be hurt by what anyone says
or does. This is to reach the peak of being able to forgive others...”
The murshid of the lodge at that time, the Head of the Assembly of
Shaykhs of the time, As’ad Efendi, paid close attention to Sami Efendi:
“My son! We need to begin treatment wherever the illness is. The most
important organ we have is our heart... This is why we will begin to revive
our hearts before performing supererogatory worship. We must give great
importance to the dhikr of the heart!” Thus a new life began for Sami Efendi.
From then on, Sami Efendi was a young man of service at the lodge. He would
tidy the garden, organise the shoes, order the incoming visitors, serve them,
N
539
and reply to the letters that came to his Master. Even the oldest murids in the
lodge admired him. He would sleep little. He would make the beds at night
and go to sleep at the same time as everyone then once everyone was asleep,
he would wake silently, renew his ablutions, and sit on his prayer mat and
occupy himself for a long period with tasbih, tahlil, dhikrullah, and tafakkur.
He would bring wood from the garden before the pre-dawn and light the fire;
he would let anyone who needed to take their major ritual ablution know that
their hot water was ready.
Aside from these important tasks at the lodge, it would always be the
young Sami Efendi who would rush to perform any task that needed to be
carried out. It was Sami Efendi who would help the old disciples and the sick
brothers with complete devotion. Amongst the disciples of As’ad Efendi was
Huseyin Efendi, the Chief Judge (mufti) of Cide who was very advanced spiri-
tually. Being very old the mufti fell ill and it had become extremely difficult to
take care of him. When the lodge requested that he be sent to his hometown,
to his children, Sami Efendi objected and said:
“If you allow me I would like to take up the care and service of this
blessed man”. He did in fact carry out this service with great courtesy and
sensitivity.
In response to this sincere intention and polite service he was subject to
the following prayer of the mufti:
“O Allah! Just as you have bestowed on me spiritual bounties and
favours, please bestow them in the same way on this young son of ours...”1106.
As a result of the sincere service provided by Sami Efendi at the lodge
and his serious efforts in the path of tasawwuf he reached a state of spiritual
perfection and became a favoured student of his teacher. When he went to his
hometown of Adana, As’ad Efendi wished for his return to Istanbul without
delay. He informed him of this in a letter filled with love and longing:
“My honoured son!”
6DG൴T'DQD6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻QDV6KD\NK0DKPXG6DP৻5DPD]DQRJOXS
N
540 1106 6HH+DVDQ.DP൴O<ÕOPD]7KH*ROGHQ&KD৻QS
My desire and longing are pushing the limits of my patience and forbear-
ance and I would be very pleased if you make this old man, who cannot bear
the intensity of winter, happy with that beautiful countenance of yours.
You have undoubtedly heard of the wise words of Shah Naqshiband who
said that ‘Our path is through suhbah’. Before the freshness of the spring of
your youth turns into the autumn of old age, it is my one desire and hope that
you scent and beautify your heart and spirit with the prosperous flowers of this
elevated tariqah. May Allah give you success...”1107.
Returning to Istanbul upon this polite invitation of his teacher, Sami
Efendi then spent the rest of his days sometimes with his father, Mujtaba
Efendi, in Adana, and sometimes at the Kelami Dergah perfecting himself.
Ijazah
Having closely followed the success reached by Sami Efendi at the der-
gah in such a short time, As’ad Efendi presented him with his ijaza and gave
him his successorship. With this ijazah, As’ad Efendi was at the same time
describing Sami Efendi. This is how he saw him:
³,Q WKH 1DPH RI $OODK WKH 0RVW 0HUFLIXO WKH 0RVW &RPSDVVLRQDWH
3UDLVHEHWR$OODKWKH/RUGRIDOOWKHZRUOGV3HDFHDQGEOHVVLQJVEHXSRQ
our Master Muhammad, on his family and Companions.
After this: let me express the following to my brothers in religion, and
the people of loyalty and strong faith: My child, Sami Efendi, who carries this
ijazatname, spent his days of youth in the pure circle of salvation of our reli-
JLRQDQGVHUYHGWKLVJUHDW1DTVKLEDQGLSDWKVWULYLQJZLWKKLVHQWLUHPLJKWLQ
this way, thus putting forth his seriousness to this end. In addition, he applied
the methods of the Khwajagan masters and strove to purify and cleanse his
faculties.
Praise be to Allah, his success in this and his entire state can be seen
in his face. Divine grace has manifested itself openly in his spiritual facul-
ties (lataif). I saw that his desire for togetherness with Allah was sound and
faithful, and his aspiration to benefit from the fruits of the tree of tawheed
1107 0$VµDG(IHQG൴MaktubatSQR
N
541
to be very high. In addition to all of this, I saw him adorn his being and his
attributes by continuing in muraqaba and nafy u isbat for a period of time.
This is why I have given him ijaza (permission) to teach the adab and
rules of this path, and train those of our brothers who wish to enter upon
WKLV1DTVKLEDQGLZD\IRUWKRVHZKRZLVKWRGULQNRIWKHVZHHWZDWHUVRIWKLV
spring of happiness.
‘Allah commands you to return to their owners the things you hold
in trust …’ 1LVD
I entreat Allah that He increases his enthusiasm, joy, and pleasure in car-
U\LQJRXWWKHUXOLQJVRIWKLVHQOLJKWHQHGWDULTDKDQGWKLVSXUHVKDULD$QGWKDW
He allows him to benefit from the words and states of the people of tawheed.
$PHQ
/HWPHVD\WRP\SUHFLRXVEURWKHUVZKRNQRZDQGIROORZWKHUXOLQJRIWKH
following verse ‘…(there are such among men who are)…not distracted
by trade or commerce from the remembrance of Allah… 1XU, that if
they wish to purify their heart and refine their nafs, or more correctly, benefit
IURP WKH FKDLQ RI WKH 1DTVKLEDQGL\\D WKHQ OHW WKHP FRQWLQXH DWWHQGLQJ WKH
suhbah of and keeping company with Sami Efendi, and comply with the adab
that he talks of with great care and undoubtedly they will attain their desire…
‘That is not difficult for Allah’ (Ibrahim, 14:20).
Protecting oneself from sins and finding the strength to obey Allah is only
possible through Allah Most High’s help.
May Allah send His Peace and blessings on Muhammad, his family and
&RPSDQLRQV3UDLVHEHWR$OODKWKH/RUGRIDOOWKHZRUOGV´.
Through the blessings of the prayer in this ijazatname of Sami Efendi, a
great enthusiasm and joy could be seen in his worship and service of others
right until his last days. It was also a means for him to reach the people of
tawheed, with his state and words...
:KHQ6DPL(IHQGLZDV\HDUVROGLQWKH\HDUKLVmurshid As’ad
Efendi, was martyred. He was now left with the great responsibility of guiding
N
others, however the closing of the dergahs, and the new social environment
were not conducive to him carrying out this trust completely...
Like those Friends of Allah from the past such as Haris Muhasibi and
Alauddin Attar, Sami Efendi did not benefit from the large fortune inherited
from his family nor did he work in the field of law when the system of law
changed from Islamic to secular. Instead he earned his livelihood by keeping
the accounts at a timber factory in Adana. At the same time he continued to
guide others through his state.
His going to and leaving work at the exact time and with discipline; his
generosity and benevolence and manners; his reverence, presence and man-
ners in worship; his state and behaviour in society, were all observed by those
who knew him with admiration...
After a long time, when permission was once again given to go to hajj,
Sami Efendi set out to perform hajj with the first contingent in the year 1947.
From then on he was known as Hajja Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on
him). Since the first journeys to hajj were travelled via Syria, he was shown
great respect and attention by the scholars of Aleppo and Damascus and others
along the road to the Hijaz.
The righteous people and scholars of these two cities would longingly
await the suhbah of Sami Efendi in order to benefit from him...
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴GDQFH
Those who loved Sami Efendi from his days at the dergah and who knew
his competence in guiding others began to visit him and benefit from him
ZKHQ WKH RSSRUWXQLWLHV WR PHHW EHFDPH PRUH ZLGHVSUHDG 9LVLWRUV IURP DOO
around began to increase and as the opportunity arose, Sami Efendi began to
travel to nearby cities, beginning with the cities of central Anatolia, in order
to guide the people there.
He then moved to Istanbul at the request of those who loved him, where
KHOLYHGIRUDSSUR[LPDWHO\\HDUV
On the one hand, Sami Efendi was busy with keeping the accounts at a
firm in Tahtakale, in the then trade centre of Istanbul, and on the other hand he
continued to serve and guide others. Those who knew him would come from
N
543
Anatolia and visit him at his workplace, to benefit from him spiritually. They
would return greatly changed after having received spiritual blessings. Sami
Efendi would return their visit when suitable; he would go to these cities and
plant the seeds of knowledge, wisdom, piety and the notion of serving others.
In time he had an elite circle of people who affiliated themselves with him, in
Istanbul and in Anatolia, and in particular from the fields of trade and industry,
from merchants, and scholars.
Sami Efendi continued to guide others in his general talks and personal
ones. His daily life passed either with his work, or writing books, in worship
or suhbah and serving others. He did not waste one breath of his life.
The sweetness and beauty on the face of Sami Efendi was indescribable.
He was so gentle, soft hearted and angelic that those who knew him well
called him ‘Angel Sami Efendi’.
When required however, he was extremely brave and strong in character.
Even though his face was always smiling, his heart was thoughtful and sad.
He was dignified, sober and moderate.
His dress was clean, simple and neat. His beard did not grow longer than
a handful. He would grow his hair until the lobes of his ears. He would walk
very calmly and slowly, but he would make great progress. Anyone travelling
next to him would have to walk fast in order to keep up with him.
He would eat very little, sleep little and preferred silence unless it was
absolutely necessary to talk. When necessary he would speak concisely and
in accordance with the level of the one he was addressing. There was no
word either unnecessary or superfluous that came out of his blessed mouth.
Everything he said was proper and correct. He would speak each word clearly
and choose them carefully and would repeat any important cautions or advice
three times.
He was extremely careful in regards to the rights of others. Whenever he
bought a train ticket, he would make sure to have the correct change so that
N
544 the people in the queue would not have to wait for him.
He was freed from the desire of this world. He was in a constant state
of selflessness and sacrifice. He would walk from Karakoy to Tahtakale and
donate the money he would otherwise give to the taxi as an expression of
gratitude for the bounty of health that Almighty Allah bestowed upon him.
He would place the money to be donated into an envelope and present it with
great courtesy to a needy person.
Nobody ever saw the great master argue or fight with anyone, nor enter
into debate nor backbite anyone. This is because he understood fate com-
pletely; he never thought ill of another.
Since he had adopted the divine attributes, the perfect attributes of beauty
of Almighty Allah such as ‘Sattaru al’uyub’(concealing others faults) and
‘Afuw’ (forgiving others) could be seen manifest in him.
He would never allow those who loved him to lose hope. He would never
openly reveal or discuss the faults and mistakes of neglectful and heedless
people who came to see him. They would learn their lesson from the polite
cautions and warnings given to them by him and would part from him having
decided to struggle for the reform of their state.
Not one time did he ever offend a believer or any other creature. His
every state and act was measured, orderly and proper. This state of his was a
reflection of the following hadith:
ĵƈ×ĺîƈ ÉŽ ÜƆ īƆ ùƆ èŽ ƆÉĘƆ ĵƈÖž ò

Ɔ ĵĭƈ ÖƆ îƪ ÒƆ
“My Lord educated me and taught me ... how well he educated me and
how beautifully He taught meJRRGPDQQHUV´(Suyuti, Jami’u as-Saghir, I, 12).
Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) would never become angry
with anybody, nor would he ever be offended by anybody. He would never
expect something in return for a good act of his. Those who loved him and
those who criticised him were equal in his sight in terms of being treated well.
As for those who criticised him but later realised their mistake and sincerely
apologised, he would immediately forgive them.
Whenever he was asked a question or asked to explain a matter, Sami
Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) would never give orders such as ‘Do
N
545
this or do not do that”. Instead he would generally suffice by reading a verse

from the Qur’an or a hadith, or a rule from Majalla.
He would more often mention the following principles:
1) “Repelling evil takes priority over attracting benefit”
That is, if there is benefit and value in a matter in which there is also harm
and evil, then one should abandon the benefit and value in order to avoid the
harm and evil... In Islam, avoiding its prohibitions is better than following its
commands.
In this way he indicated the principle that ‘the duty of avoiding the
prohibited, which is obligatory for every believer is more important than
supererogatory worship’. Every supplicant would understand this truth in
accordance with his own state.
He would give the following example: First the pus needs to be cleaned
from the wound (repelling the evil) before the ointment can be applied
(attracting the benefit).
2) “Difficult conditions attract ease”.
Whether they be physical or spiritual; difficult conditions also contain
ease in due proportion. This is why a command of the sharia can never be
completely abandoned, no matter how difficult the circumstances and one
can benefit from the ease brought by the sharia in order to bring about the
command.
“Matters of constriction lead to expansion.” That is, whenever
there is difficulty or hardship in a matter the sharia offers a solution, licence
or breadth.
4) “Where the obstacle is removed the prohibition returns” If there
is a righteous deed that needs to be done and it is being prevented by some
obstacle, then when that obstacle has been removed it should be continued to
be performed.
“If an obstacle and conflict come together, the obstacle takes pri-
ority.
If a task needs to be done and there is an obstacle, then one must first
N
546 remove that obstacle.
6) “Whoever attempts a task before its time, will be punished by
being deprived of it”
If a person is hasty and wishes to obtain something before it is due, they
will be punished by being deprived of that thing.
Sami Efendi would continue to recite the verses from the Qur’an, in
particular the Fatiha and Ayat al kursi, and other prayers from the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and other prophets, and would
not organise any other prayers either in Arabic or Turkish on his own.
Even though he did not spend any extra efforts in speaking lucidly and
eloquently, his words contained a profound depth and subtlety.
This was so much so that those who listened to him were drawn to him
like magnets and did not want to part from him.
He was extremely careful about the halal and the haram

When people came to visit Sami Efendi to ask him his advice or listen to
him talk, he would first ask them about their profession and whether they were
careful about the halal and haram. He would then ask for other information.
He would give his advice with great courtesy and grace:
One time Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) was invited to
an engagement ceremony. The party requested that he place the ring on the
groom’s finger. When Sami Efendi saw that the ring was made of gold, he
took off his own ring without saying a word and placed it on the groom’s
finger saying:
“Accept this as a memory of today and give the gold ring to your wife
as a gift”1109.
In this way he taught the groom that men have been prohibited from
wearing gold jewellery in a polite way.
D
In regards to the matter of halal provision, he had the following to say:
1109 0XVWDID(U൴VK0HPR৻UVIURPWKHO৻IHRI0DKPXG6DP৻(IHQG৻ I, 24.

N
547
“The first condition for a person’s prayer being accepted is this: to reform
his inner world with lawful provision and the final condition is sincerity and
presence of heart. That is to turn to Almighty Allah in the proper manner.
If the food placed in one’s mouth is not lawful, it is extremely difficult for
that person to be sincere and present and abandon all other things to turn to
Allah”1110.
“Just as unlawful provision contaminates the heart and the blood, so too it
brings ruin to the limbs. It makes one perform bad deeds. From the heart and
body that are nourished with lawful food, however, spring righteous deeds.
Just as abundant crops are harvested from fertile and pure earth, and no good
harvest is obtained from dry and barren earth...”1111.
“Just as one should be extremely careful about one’s provision coming
from lawful means, one should also distance oneself from doubtful means.
It is important to abide by the condition of avoiding eating all sorts of foods
without caution and that the food that one takes in is spiritually clean and
pleasant smelling, that is halal1112.
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\
The generosity and benevolence of Sami Efendi was indescribable.
One time when his economic situation was extremely tight the owner of the
company in Adana that he did the accounts for gave him his monthly wage in
an envelope. At that point a poor man came asking for charity. He gave that
needy man the envelope without even opening it.
Whether he was on a journey to hajj or any other times, if a poor man
came and asked him for help time and time again, he would never turn him
away and would see to his needs with a smile on his face.
One time he heard a complaint about a poor man that he had helped
financially, who was eating an expensive meal in a fine restaurant with this
money. He said in response:
1110 06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,,,
1111 06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,,9
N
548 1112 06DP൴(IHQG൴From a letter.
“His expenses are great that he has become accustomed to eating fine
meals. Thus it will not do to give him little; we must increase the amount we
give him”. He then did in fact increase the money he gave to the poor man.
He would give and give, and give again...One of his greatest pleasures
was to give away his most precious belongings to those worthy of them... a
most precious rug that was given to him as a gift, his prayer mat, his prayer
beads, a pen, fabric and other most unique and valuable items.
Like the sun and the oceans, he was a centre of generosity and mercy. It
was impossible for someone who asked him for something, to return empty
handed. It did not matter how much the amount of money was in his pocket,
he would give it away without hesitation. It was as if Almighty Allah had
given him the key to a secret treasure.
9DULRXVPHDOVZRXOGEHSUHSDUHGLQJUHDWDEXQGDQFHLQKLVUHVLGHQFH+H
would eat very little, and offer a great amount to his guests. He would then
send the remainder to his neighbours.
Sami Efendi would advise whoever came to see him to have their distress
removed by giving charity and he would pray for them.
&RPSDVV൴RQWRZDUGVDOOFUHDWXUHV
One hajj season Sami Efendi and his spiritual sons (may Allah have
mercy on them) were staying in Mecca, in the house of Abdussattar Efendi
from Turkestan, in the district of Jiyad. Sami Efendi’s room boarded the street
whilst his companions’ rooms were more towards the inside of the house. One
noon he went to the room of his companion and said:
“There is someone outside who is in need of a meal”.
One of his spiritual sons who was in his service went to prepare some-
thing to eat but when he went to the door, there was nobody to be seen. Think-
ing that the person left without waiting he went back inside. Ten minutes later
Sami Efendi came back and knocked on his door.
“He is back and is looking inside”, he said. Another of the young men in
his service went to prepare some food and when he went to the door he saw a
hungry dog with his tongue sticking out, looking inside. He immediately placed
the food in front of him. The dog was so hungry that he finished the whole lot.
N
549
This was the grace and humility of this great wali of Allah for he did not
call the dog a dog, but used the term ‘someone’.
D
The following is an example which shows how he looked upon all of
creation through the perspective of the Creator:
According to a narration by my late father Musa Efendi, Sami Efendi
once saw a snake in the house where he was living in Madina. His brothers
were anxious to remove it from the house. Sami Efendi showed no signs of
distress and merely said:
“Leave it be”.
Later that snake left on its own and was no longer to be seen1114.
D
According to a narration by his grandson Mahmud Kirazoglu Beyefendi,
one day, a dog with a broken foot came to the garden of Sami Efendi. Sami
Efendi had him treated immediately. Approximately two and a half months
later, the dog began to bark once more. When they looked out the window
they saw another dog next to him whose foot was broken. It seems that the
first dog had brought his friend here to this door of mercy.
This dog became very attached to Sami Efendi and never parted from
KLP 6DPL (IHQGL ZRXOG OHDYH LQ WKH PRUQLQJ RQ WKH WUDLQ DQG UHWXUQ
in the evening on the 16:22 train. For years this dog would accompany Sami
Efendi to his morning train and then return home. When it was time for the
evening train to arrive, he would go to the station on time, but this time he
would go the opposite way. There he would meet Sami Efendi and they would
walk back home together.
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\
Despite his elevated station, the Sultan of gnostics, Sami Efendi, saw
everyone else, without exception, as superior to him. He would go to visit the
6HH6DG൴T'DQD6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻QS
N
550 1114 6HH6DG൴T'DQD6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻QS
religious, righteous and pious poor people whom everyone else belittled and
ask for their prayers.
He was extremely compassionate, humble and modest towards all
people, be they rich or poor, young or old, knowledgeable or illiterate, with
rank or without. In his journeys to hajj in particular, he would try to kiss the
hands of the Sudanese servants who cleaned the Masjid an-Nabi, and even
the doorkeepers, a great proportion of whom were illiterate. He loved these
servants because they served at this great door. They too increased in their
love and enthusiasm for Sami Efendi, when they saw his grace and humility
and they showed him great respect and reverence, which they did not show
anyone else. Due of this respect and love they would assign their place in the
front row of Ashab-i Suffa, at the most crowded time of hajj, for the honoured
Sami Efendi and his companions.
His etiquette of eating
Sami Efendi was extremely careful when it came to the matter of eating.
He would always wash his hands both before and after eating. He would sit
with great respect at the table on both knees. He would never lean back. Being
fully present he would eat whatever was placed in front of him, beginning
with the basmala and ending with praise, ‘alhamdulillah’. He would begin
his meal with a pinch of salt, take small bites, and eat in contemplation and
silence. He would always eat from in front of him. He would not blow on his
food if it was hot to cool it down , but would wait for it to cool down.
He would take special care to eat his food in silence, with a wakeful
heart, with manners and presence. He would remind others that food eaten
without contemplation and presence would lead to heedlessness. He was not
picky with his food and would eat from each dish, but only taking one or two
bites. He said that each lawful bite taken with wakefulness of the heart would
strengthen spiritual perfection.
He would eat whatever was placed in front of him, even if it was a dry
piece of bread, with great reverence and gratitude. Never once did he use
words such as ‘not cooked enough, too salty, not enough salt, too sweet, not
sweet enough, and tasty or no taste’.
He preferred to eat on the floor but would eat at the table if that was
where the food was prepared. If food was placed in separate dishes, he would
N
551
wait until everyone had their plate before he began eating. Just as he liked to
do everything on time, he also liked his food to be ready on time.
He would end his meal with a pinch of salt and read the table prayer
slowly and clearly.
+HG൴GQRWO൴NHWREHSUD൴VHG
Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) did not like to be praised,
and would be saddened by extreme compliments. When people would praise
his beautiful state, he would never attribute this to himself, and would imme-
diately say: “Bi iznillah, by the permission of Allah”. In this way he would
show that every success was only possible by the grace of Allah. Out of his
great courtesy, he would take great care not to offend. In his eyes, there was
no difference between being praised and being criticised.
Just as he did not like to be praised himself, he also did not praise another
to his face. He would complement them in accordance with their state. Some-
times he would praise people in their absence who were deserving of respect.
This is because Sami Efendi knew well the calamity of being praised; he
did not praise his disciples to their face or behind their backs. He would smile
at those whose character, state and behaviour he approved of and treat them
with great courtesy.
+൴VV൴OHQFH
Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) could remain silent for
hours if there was no need to talk. During these periods of silence he would be
busy with dhikr and muraqaba. Those who were with him at these times felt a
deep peace and would be unable to continue this state after parting from him.
He was extremely particular about the students who were under his guid-
ance and training and did not like them speaking unnecessarily. One of the
people in his service narrates:
“When I first joined my Master, I asked many questions in order to com-
pensate for some of my defects. My master did not approve of my state and
N
552 furrowed his brow and there appeared on his blessed face a great disapproval.
He implied that such futile questions were not appropriate for a traveller. I
realised my mistake and from then on tried to preserve my etiquette, instead
of asking such questions. Even though I stayed for many years in his presence,
by the grace of Allah, I did not have the nerve to ask even one question, and
did not speak unless absolutely necessary...
Approximately 20-22 years passed. One day I felt brave enough to ask:
“Sir, I have been in your presence for quite a long time. Despite this I
have not been brave enough to ask anything. Whereas many people meet with
you for quite a long time and benefit from you. What is to become of me?”
He responded:
“The people of submission have no need for questions. This is the word
of Gaws al Azam, Abdulqadir Gaylani”.
Days and weeks would pass on the journeys to the Hijaz and Anatolia,
but only eight or ten words at the most would exit his blessed mouth, which
were absolutely essential. However talks on the matter of the heart were an
exception. In that case, if required, he could speak with great zeal for hours
and not tire in the least. There was also no superfluity nor was there any insuf-
ficiency in his words.
He loved the people of silence and adab, and would sit with them and
compliment them. He took great care with their training and desired that they
be adorned with beautiful traits and supplicated to Allah for this.
+൴VPDQQHURIVODXJKWHU൴QJ
Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) would always advise
slaughtering a sacrificial animal and giving charity in order to gain the plea-
sure of Allah and for the removal of sicknesses and calamities. It was a fre-
quent habit of his to pay the price of slaughtering an animal. He would take
care to make sure that the animal was well fed and had all its limbs in order.
Before the slaughter he would make sure the pit was dug with care, the
knife was sharp, and the animal’s eyes blindfolded with a clean, large cloth.
He would remain in the area where the slaughter was to take place and
wait on foot until the hide was removed from the animal, in a state of great
N
553
reverence, presence, and awe as if he were in prayer. When the slaughter was
complete he would go inside and offer two rakats of prayer.
+൴VKRVS൴WDO൴W\
The honourable master led an ordered life that worked like clockwork.
The times for accepting visitors would be informed to him beforehand. He
would become saddened by people who promised that they would be some-
where at a particular time but failed to appear. He would be dressed neat and
tidy when it was time to receive guests and would never greet any visitors in
a state of ‘house attire’. He would greet his guests with a smile at the door and
offer them a seat opposite him. He would talk about matters that were ben-
eficial for his guests. In a short time his guest would part from him in a state
of contentment and with great joy and peace in accordance with his intention
and sincerity. Sami Efendi would accompany his guests to the door where he
would give his farewells to them.
In Ramadan, when offering the iftar meal, he would prefer to serve at the
table himself, and would only sit at the table when his guests insisted in order
to please them.
He would wash his hands quickly in order to not make others wait for
him, both before and after eating. When he was by himself, however, he
would wash his hands more slowly and with greater care. He would offer his
prayers, reciting short suras if there was someone waiting for him, and longer
ones when he was by himself.
He would always offer his guests a gift. In fact, he was even known to
give a gift that he had received an hour earlier to a guest who arrived an hour
later.
+൴VWUDYHOV
His journeys were always peaceful and orderly. He would organise his
departure and arrival times on a Monday or a Thursday. He would not set out
at night unless he had to. He would take with him the most essential items on
his journey. He would place his clothes neatly in his suitcase, in snow-white
N
554 wrapping bundles.
He would set out on his journey at the appointed time and day and return
in the same manner. He would consult with his companions about the most
minor of matters, and would pleasantly endure any difficulties that occurred
during the journey, not showing any irritation or impatience.
He would always be in a state of ablution and never go anywhere without
it. Even in the most crowded times of hajj, when he was in a state of ablu-
tion, he would renew it in order to perform a second prayer and he would say:
³1XU¶XQDODQXU´ (“Light upon light”). He would take his ablution with the
greatest reverence and presence of heart and with great care.
When he was in the Hijaz, he would continue to pray at the Baytullah
and the Masjid an-Nabi regularly, five times a day. He would spend most of
his time in prayer and supplication and when he returned to rest in a state of
fatigue, he would still meet with people who came to visit him in order to
please them.
+൴Vsuhbah
Sami Efendi’s life was founded on suhbah. As a requirement of the time
in which he lived, people from all walks of life would attend these suhbahs,
which would take place in people’s houses. There would be an indescribable
atmosphere at these talks. Just as he continued in his suhbah at every oppor-
tunity, he also ordered his students to do so, wherever they were, even if they
were only a small group.
Through his sincere efforts, countless number of houses in every corner
of Anatolia were transformed into schools of knowledge and wisdom. Those
who wished to attend the suhbah would come silently and wait quietly for it
to begin.
Before beginning his suhbah, Sami Efendi would indicate for a sura to
be recited from the Qur’an. The reciter would be sat down up high and begin
to recite peacefully.
Later Sami Efendi would offer the gifts of one Fatiha and three Ikhlas
readings to the spirits of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) and his blessed companions (may Allah be pleased with them). He would
then carry out his suhbah with great zeal. In his suhbahs he would generally
N
555
read from his notes in front of him and would, from time to time, explain
matters as they arose.
Sami Efendi was a true Wali of Allah, who lived upon the direction of
the Qur’an and the Sunnah and encouraged others to do so. The essence of his
suhbahs was this: commentaries on the Qur’anic verses, explanations of the
hadith, and examples from the lives of the Companions, and of the friends of
Allah and their faith, patience, forbearance, and sacrifice in the way of Allah.
He would especially recite the verses about the ‘qalb-i salim’ (the sound
heart) and emphasise adab.
He would give plenty of examples from the life of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), in order to explain how he was a
living example and the uswat al hasena (a ‘perfect example’), and also from
the sacrifices made by his Companions, their worship and their interactions
with each other.
Through these talks, those who continued sincerely in their awrad and
adhkar prescribed for them by Sami Efendi, began to change visibly and have
developments occur to them. Obvious transformations and spiritual develop-
ment occurred from pride to humility, from hard heartedness to compassion,
from miserliness to generosity, from laziness to striving, from cowardice to
courage, from crudeness to courtesy, from disorder to order and regularity,
from haste to slowing down, from acrimony to harmony, and from pessimism
to optimism.
Whenever a Hafiz of the Qur’an came who lived the Qur’an with his
state, his words and with love, Sami Efendi would immediately compliment
him and bring him near to him and narrate the following event:
“One time when I was in Adana, we needed to change the site of some
graves. One of these graves belonged to a hafiz who lived in accordance with
his knowledge. He had passed away approximately 60 years earlier, but when
his grave was opened his shroud lay there white as ever. Undoubtedly this was
a special favour bestowed by Allah on the true hafiz.
N
556
%HZ൴WKWKHU൴JKWHRXV
In many of his talks Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) would
relate the following event:
“There was once a man by the name of Adil Bey, who lived in Beylerbeyi
who was of great spiritual worth. I would visit him from time to time. One day
he gave me the following advice:
“Protect yourself from heedless people. Do not sit and chat with them.
The heart reflects on to the other what is in it. The sins of the one opposite
you will taint you. A jar of vinegar will leak vinegar, and a jar of honey will
ooze honey.
Suhbah, consultation and work should be carried out with faithful and
righteous people. People who are not faithful or righteous have oppressed
themselves. As long as one does not see any inclination towards good in them,
one should only sit with them as is necessary and then immediately distance
oneself from them”.
He then related the following event that happened to him:
³,QWKHKLMUL\HDUDmawlid was read at the Hagia Sofia mosque in
Istanbul. The mosque was completely filled. Scholars and students had taken
their places within the mosque, with their turbans on their head. Since at that
time most of the congregation were people of knowledge, their various states
gave the group a kind of awe and majesty. The unique hafiz of that time began
to recite from the Holy Qur’an and the mawlid.
I had sat near the pulpit and was listening. A short time later I began to
feel constricted. I felt tight, constricted and narrowed...I should not have felt
such a state in a mosque such as the Hagia Sofia and amongst the community
of Muslims, while the Qur’an and mawlid were being read.
I curiously searched for the reason. Lo and behold what did I see but a
man opposite me, whose heart was hardened. His chest was directly opposite
mine...I realised that I was bothered by the transferral and I changed my posi-
tion. I felt a little relief; however, I could not throw off the effect of this on
me for one week...”
N
557
Such states have occurred to many of the believers. Thus, it is important

for a person to take care that those near them are righteous, faithful and pure
hearted”.
After narrating this event Sami Efendi would continue in his talk as fol-
lows:
“In Adana there lived an animal called a chameleon. We would observe
it curiously as children. Whichever object it climbed onto, its colour would
change to the colour of that object and so is the heart. It has the ability to take
on the colour of those near it. It will receive peace from the peaceful, and
heedlessness from the heedless. This is why we should not sit too long in the
presence of the heedless, but only see to our essential affairs and then part
immediately”1116.
Sami Efendi also said:
“A person’s character will take shape in accordance with its surround-
ings. A person with a good character who spends time amongst heedless
people, will lose this good character as a result of this togetherness and their
character will become carnal and satanic”1117.
+൴VVXEP൴VV൴RQ
Sami Efendi would talk about submission a great deal. One time he said:
“Submission should be absolute... If submission is lacking there will be
no result and no prosperity. It is through submission that the heart wakes up,
the nafs is reformed, the chest is opened up, and the body performs dhikr.
I had a sister who could not walk. She was almost crippled. At that time
we went to a doctor in Adana. We had gone to all of the doctors outside of
Adana and had found no cure. They eventually told us:
“When you leave Mersin and enter the Toros mountains, there is a tomb
of a man by the name of Kaplanca Baba. Take the ill lady there and let her stay
6HH06DP൴(IHQG൴7KHQREOHKXPDQEH৻QJS(৻GVXKEDKS
1116 06DP൴(IHQG൴(৻GVXKEDKS
N
558 1117 06DP൴(IHQG൴Commentary on Chapter Baqara, S
there for one night. By the permission of Allah, that man’s prayer and spirit
will be the means for her cure”.
Since all of our hope in medicine was gone, my mother and I took my
sister to that place. During the night my sister began to scream. My mother
was worried that she had lost her mind and she ran to her and said:
“My daughter, what is wrong?”
My sister replied:
“An uncle with a very nice face came. He stepped on my foot and it hurt
a little. But praise be to Allah, I am healed. Oh my God, I can walk!” We went
to her in amazement. Without waiting for the morning we left and returned
home with the sister whom we had carried on our backs, now walking on her
own feet. From that day on, my sister never once had any pain anywhere, not
even in her knee, until the day she died.
The most important factor here is complete submission. Otherwise other
people also went there, some of them benefitted others did not...”.
This state is a favour bestowed by Almighty Allah on his righteous
slaves. The Absolute Doer of all things is Almighty Allah. If He wills He can
bring about anything using a righteous servant of His as a means.
7UXH/HDUQ൴QJ
In his talks Sami Efendi would say that true learning or education is
learning marifatullah. Knowing and feeling the greatness and majesty of
Allah, Most High, in our hearts is true knowledge and he would remind of the
honour of possessing this knowledge at every opportunity.
One day one man who had come to visit Sami Efendi, wished to be the
recipient of his prayers and also to have his nephews meet him. When they
entered his presence and kissed his hand he introduced them saying:
“Sir, these young men studied in America and became engineers. Please
pray for them”.
6HH06DP൴(IHQG൴(৻GVXKEDKS6HH)URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODK.KZDMD
0XVD7RSEDVDQG+৻VVXKEDK,SUHSE\(UNDP3XEO൴FDW൴RQVS
N
559
Sami Efendi smiled and said to them:

“I too am a graduate of Dar-ul Funun University. However, true educa-
tion is knowing Allah”1119.
6RPHH[WUDFWVIURPK൴VZRUNV
Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu (may Allah have mercy on him) wrote
many works, having made great efforts and straining his eyes. These works
are filled with wisdom.
In his works he penned the most appropriate and necessary matters for
the century in which he lived, with the most suitable of language. He would
first read what he wrote to those in his household, then at his talks and then
he would publish them in a book. We have compiled some parts of this work,
which is a precious treasure of knowledge and wisdom, below:
)ROORZ൴QJWKH ahl al-sunnah

“The essence of all advice is this: Ensure togetherness and become famil-
iar with people who are religious and show sensitivity towards the Islamic
rulings. Being religious and devoted to the sharia is only possible by follow-
ing the path of the people of Sunnah. These are the people who will be saved
on the Day of Judgement. It is impossible to be saved without following such
believers on this path of uprightness”1120.
/HDUQ৻QJWKHUHO৻J৻RXVVF৻HQFHV
“O my brother! These are the end of times. Religion has grown weak, the
Sunnah has been abandoned, and innovations have spread about everywhere.
It is essential in such a period of darkness to strive to learn the creed of our
belief and the other religious sciences”1121.
“It is a communally obligatory act to make sure that there is a scholar in
every land and every people, who can teach the matters of the religion. If there
1119 0XVWDID(U൴VK৻E৻G I, 20-21.

1120 06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,,
N
560 1121 06P൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 101.
is no such scholar to be found, then the entire people in that land are respon-
sible for that sin. However, since it is personally obligatory for every believer
to know the daily necessary rulings (ilm-i hal), that is, religious matters which
concern him directly, those who do not learn these are sinners for their igno-
rance. Ignorance in the lands of Islam cannot be put forth as an excuse”1122.
8SU৻JKWQHVV,VW൴TDPDK)
“The person of istiqamah should be as upright as a mountain for the
mountain has four properties:
1) It will not melt from the heat,
2) It will not freeze from the cold,
,WZLOOQRWIDOORYHUIURPWKHZLQG
4) Floods will not overtake it”.
Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) and Abu Bakr (May Allah be happy
be with him) praised our prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon
him) in his absence as follows:
“You were like a lofty mountain that even the strongest winds could not
move, and that the deepest shocks could not eliminate”1124.
$VRXQGKHDUW
“According to the people of wisdom, for the heart to be adorned with
spirituality and wisdom, that is for a person to reach the state of becoming a
dignified servant depends on these five conditions:
1) Keeping company with the righteous and truthful,
2) Reciting the Qur’an frequently while pondering on its meaning, and
performing salat,
Fasting, eating little and staying hungry,
1122 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 64.

06DP൴(IHQG൴&RPPHQWDU৻HVRQ&KDSWHUV<XQXVDQG+XGS
1124. Abu Nuaym, 0DU৻IDWDO6DKDED5൴\DGK,
N
561
4) Being in a constant state of dhikr,

Supplicating and entreating Allah during the predawn”.
“A person with a sound heart is the one who enters the Divine presence
having been saved and purified from ignorance in his religion, from bad
character, and from the evil of his wealth and children. The one who spends
his wealth in good deeds and who teaches his children the religious rulings
and lives by them; and those who enter the hereafter freed from diseases of
the heart, from bad character and ignorance will benefit from their wealth and
their children...”
There are three signs of a sound heart:
1) It does not offend anyone,
2) It is not offended by anyone,
,W GRHV QRW H[SHFW DQ\ UHZDUG RU UHFRPSHQVH ZKHQ LW GRHV JRRG WR
another”1126.
“The body of the human being is earthly and belongs to the earth. In
terms of eating, drinking, sleeping and conjugal relations it is similar to other
creatures. However, in terms of his spirit, he is a creature of light, and belongs
to Allah.
If the desires of the nafs dominate in a person, they become distant from
Allah, and their spirit loses its subtlety, its delicacy and its depth, and the heart
becomes dark...
However, if the ruh overcomes the nafs, the believer gets closer to Allah,
and the heart and the body become luminous.
This is why it is essential that one purifies and cleanses one’s heart, and
illuminates it. The heart cannot be illuminated unless it is cleaned and a person
in this state can never be freed of the diseases of the heart...
If the root of a tree is rotten, then the signs of this will become apparent
in its branches and leaves and in its fruit. If there is a disease in the heart and
06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,,,(৻G6XKEDK p. 41; 7KHQREOHKXPDQEH৻QJ p. 26-64.
N
562 1126 06DP൴(IHQG൴7KHSURSKHW,EUDK৻PV
rottenness, then the harmful effects of these can be seen in every limb and
affair of the body. It needs to be cured.
The cure of the heart is to remember Allah to whom the spirit belongs.
The diseases of the heart can be treated through dhikrullah”1127.
Tasawwuf
“Tasawwuf is the source of good manners and the rulings of the sharia.
Tasawwuf is to feel a deep love for Allah and its result is to abandon one’s
egoism.
Tasawwuf is to be in a state of constant dhikr and cleanse one’s heart of
everything other than Allah”.
7DU৻TDKDQGVD\UXVXOXT
“Tariqah is the servant of the sharia. Just as wudu, cleanliness and puri-
fication is preparation for prayer, so too tariqah cleans and prepares the heart
for presence with Allah”1129.
“The most important cause of prosperity and progress in the elevated
tariq is love and spiritual connection with the master (rabita). This is through
the tawajjuh of the murshid and gaining his attention and favour. “The condi-
tion of love is assent”. That is, to love what one’s murshid loves, and to dislike
what he dislikes”.
“Just as one needs the diagnosis of a doctor in order to diagnose and cure
the diseases of the body; one should not be ignorant of the fact one is in more
need of a spiritual doctor who can diagnose such diseases of the heart as pride,
envy, and love of this world, and treat them”.
1127 06DP൴(IHQG൴(৻GVXKEDK p. 76-77.

06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,9,
1129 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
N
563
3XU৻I৻FDW৻RQ7D]N൴\D)
“In order to obtain true faith, one needs to remove the diseases of one’s
heart. Purification of the nafs is essential for this...Being freed of the evil-
commanding soul is only possible through purifying it and raising it the stage
of contentment (nafs al mutmainna). Then the reality of faith will become
clear and gain in strength. Faith at this level becomes part of one’s conscience
and is safe from being lost...
It is nothing but ignorance for a person to continue to treat their outer and
bodily illnesses but remain heedless of the spiritual illnesses of their heart”.
“Entering into Islam in the true sense is dependent on annihilating the
evil-commanding soul and following the divine commands. Before entering
the stage of the nafs al mutmainna, the Islam that comes about through mere
approval of the heart is called ‘metaphorical Islam’. Once the nafs reaches the
stage of mutmainna then this is called ‘true faith’ (iman-i haqiqi)”.
“The person who serves his nafs al ammara cannot request any reward
from Almighty Allah when he enters his presence. For whilst in the world he
forgot Almighty Allah and served his own nafs al ammara”.
-৻KDG
“Jihad is divided into two types:
1) Lesser jihad: This is the physical struggle and battle made against the
Unbelievers.
2) Greater jihad: This is the struggle against one’s own nafs which con-
sists of reforming one’s heart. Battle is the reform of the outer. Reform of
one’s heart is much more difficult and takes much longer than the reform of
one’s outer aspect. The aim of the lesser jihad is to attain Paradise and His
mercy; the aim of the greater jihad is to reach Almighty Allah and witness His
Divine Presence. The aim of the lesser jihad is martyrdom whereas the aim of
06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G,
06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 127-129.
N
564 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
the greater jihad is faithfulness. The degree of the siddiq is over the degree of
the shahid (martyr)”.
“In order to succeed in the struggle against one’s nafs one needs to be in
a constant state of dhikr and submission. The jihad against one’s nafs is the
greatest jihad for it is a struggle that never ends and continues until one dies.
The battle against the enemy continues for a certain period and is then over.
The struggle against the nafs will always be there. Jihad against the nafs is
possible through dhikr, submission, through worship, and applying all the
rules of the Qur’an and Sunnah to all aspects of one’s life.
All enemies can become friends when one is good to them, however, the
nafs will never become your friend. However good you are to it the nafs will
run riot, and become a savage enemy and the battle against it will become
increasingly harder. This is why the jihad against the nafs is the greatest battle
and is a personal obligation on us all”.
After mentioning the pain of the conscience and distress felt by those
Companions who stayed back from the Battle of Tabuk without any excuse,
Sami Efendi then said:
“If staying back from the lesser jihad is the cause for such shame and
loss, then imagine how great a loss and pain it would be if one abandons the
greatest jihad of purifying one’s nafs and the path to becoming a perfected
human being...This loss and pain will be felt both in this world and in the
next”.
'K৻NU
“The reality of dhikr and its perfection is to forget everything else other
than what one is remembering at the moment of dhikr. What is needed of the
traveller on the path of truth is to reach the state of ‘true dhikr’ which is the
greatest aim of all”.
06DP൴(IHQG൴Commentary on Chapter Baqara, S

06DP൴(IHQG൴(৻G6XKEDKS
06DP൴(IHQG൴7KH1REOH+XPDQEH৻QJS
N
565
“The best of deeds, the most virtuous of obedience is to have knowledge

of Allah, to know the path to tawheed and to struggle against the desires of the
nafs. The servant is purified of his sins through dhikrullah. Purification of the
nafs can only be attained through dhikrullah. The sole purpose of cleansing
one’s heart is to be able to perform much dhikrullah. Through dhikrullah the
servant gains the strength to worship Allah and is saved from the wiles and
traps of Satan”.
“The intelligent person is the one who remembers Allah much. Dhikr is a
means for cleaning one’s inner world and polishes the heart”1140.
“The person who is truly alive is the one whose heart is alive. The heart
is the House of Allah (Baytullah). If there is no love for Allah and no dhikr
there, that heart is dead... Haqim at Tirmidhi said:
“Dhikrullah keeps the heart alive and softens it. When the heart is dis-
tanced from dhikr it enters under the command of the nafs and dries up and
hardens through the heat of the appetites. The other limbs reach such a state
that they can no longer worship and become hardened. If this state continues
then it becomes good for no other purpose than to be burned in the fire like
dried wood. We seek refuge in Allah from falling into such a state”1141.
$ZO৻\D
“The awliyullah are like rain. Just as it is not possible for human life to
continue without rain so too it is not possible for the continuation of the cre-
ated realm without spiritual rain. Just as all rain has benefits according to the
time in which it falls, so too the awliyullah have their benefits according to
the time in which they came. Each of them has their own special station in the
sight of Allah. This is why one should not compare those who came before
with those who came after.
For instance people generally accept those awliyullah who departed from
this world a few centuries ago. The reason for this is: the awliyullah who have
deceased no longer have the duty of guiding people. So Satan suggests no
obstacle in approving of them. However, Satan puts great efforts into prevent-
06DP൴(IHQG൴&RPPHQWDU৻HVRQ&KDSWHUV<XQXVDQG+XGS
1140 06DP൴(IHQG൴Commentary on Chapter Baqara,S
N
566 1141 06DP൴(IHQG൴The prophet Yusuf, p. 26.
ing people from approaching the perfected guides of their own time who are
still living and guiding others. He tries to make others reject them for Satan
never desires the salvation of the believers”1142.
0XVO৻PEURWKHUKRRG
“It is a duty incumbent on all Muslims, in accordance with the principles
of Islam, to have pity on one another, to love one another, to help one another,
to preserve the rights of one another, and to strive for the religion of Muham-
mad (peace and blessings be upon him) and to attain a noble rank. From this
respect then all of the believers are like one person, one body”.
“If the Muslims are not uniting amongst themselves in the way com-
manded by Allah, Most High, and following a path which is outside that
prescribed by the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger (peace
and blessings be upon him), then Allah forbid, they will have fallen into the
pits of disgrace and shame...It is only when the hearts are united in the reality
of tawheed that they will attain the help of Allah and peace and wishes will
come true”1144.
*৻Y৻QJRXW൴QIDT)
“Just as the servant gives the best of what he owns to Allah, so too Allah
gives him the best of His favours. Almighty Allah says: ‘Will the reward for
doing good be anything other than good?’ 5DKPDQ´.
“Giving out differs according to people’s ranks. The infaq of the lay
person is the mere giving away of his wealth, and the reward is Paradise. The
infaq of the elite is, in addition to giving away his wealth, is to purify his nafs
and cleanse his heart, and the reward for this on the Day of Judgement is the
witnessing of the Beauty of Allah. This is why it is befitting for the believer,
when he gives out his wealth, to also reform his nafs and devote his heart to
Allah. The believer who feels love for wealth and worldly property cannot
attain the pleasure and perfection of their faith. It is a sign of the believer
1142 06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba,9,
06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 14.
1144 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G,
06DP൴(IHQG൴Commentary on Chapter Baqara, S
N
567
that he shuns miserliness and tries to be generous with whatever wealth he

has”1146.
“The needy are a gift from Allah. To turn away the poor who asks for
something is to say: “I have no need for Allah’s gifts”. If you have nothing to
give then send him away with some nice words. One should pay attention in
particular to those who come asking after the evening prayer”1147.
7৻PH
One needs to spend the capital of one’s time on the most important righ-
teous deeds...Backbiting does nothing more than increase a person’s heedless-
ness. Strive to obtain a pure heart that harbours a good opinion of everyone.
Turn your face away completely from things that do not concern you and
contemplate on the divine greatness and majesty. Put all your efforts into gain-
ing His pleasure. Do not become bogged down by the pleasures of your nafs.
Shun wasting your time with intensity.
Treat your family with compassion. Let your efforts and enthusiasm in
gaining your hereafter be more than that for gaining this world. The result of
being deceived by worldly bounties is nothing more than deprivation of the
bounties of the hereafter and great regret...
Do not remain idle! Do not occupy yourself with vain pursuits that are an
obstacle to attaining taqwa. Seek refuge in Allah constantly and entreat Him!
Only spend time with those people who have rights over you, as much as is
absolutely necessary! In this way you will have pleased them. Do not neglect
‘amr bi’l ma’ruf wa nahy an al munkar’. Encourage all the members of your
household to perform the prayer, to become righteous people and to apply the
principles of Islam. You are responsible for those under your care and will be
taken to account on the Day of Judgement...
A sign that Allah, Most High, has turned away from a person is that that
person occupies himself with vain and unbeneficial affairs”.
1146 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G
N
568 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G,
:KRDUHWKH৻QWHOO৻JHQWRQHV"
“The intelligent one is the one who is watchful over every state and
strives to make the most of the time he is in. He is also the one who abandons
tul’i amal that is running after vain pursuits as if he will remain in this world
forever”1149.
“The intelligent one is not deceived by the bounties of this world. He is
not pleased with anything other than Allah for everything other than Allah
is bound to annihilation. To take pleasure from fleeting and mortal things is
neither rational nor wise”.
“The people of intelligence must abandon the toys of this world that is
the desires and whims of their nafs. This world consists of amusement and
playthings and is deceiving, and its calamities and disasters are many. One
must abandon the desires of one’s nafs if one wants to avoid falling into the
well of one’s caprices. The way to rid oneself of one’s caprices is to abandon
one’s inclination towards the masiwa, and turn to Allah and continue to per-
form dhikr”.
Love of this world
“Love of this world makes one forget the hereafter, and is the beginning
of all sins and the greatest of the great sins. We can see that all manner of sins
are a result of extreme love for this world”.
“What befits the intelligent person is to avoid tiring oneself struggling
with the trivial matters and things of this world. A man’s provision has already
been allocated. No person can gain more than what has already been assigned
for them”.
6XSSO৻FDW৻RQWR$OODK
“Supplication is the most beneficial of all medicine. It prevents the com-
ing of misfortune and lightens any misfortune that has already arrived. Sup-
1149 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G,9
06DP൴(IHQG൴7KHSURSKHW,EUDK৻PS
06DP൴(IHQG൴The prophet Yusuf,S
N
569
plication is the weapon of the believer. Supplication should be carried out with
presence of heart, contemplating the greatness of Allah and at times when
prayers are most accepted. For instance, during the last third of the night one
should face the qibla, head bowed down, heart saddened in a state of supplica-
tion and entreaty and praise Almighty Allah, and invoke peace and blessings
on the Messenger of Allah, and first of all repent and seek forgiveness for
any mistakes, having giving out any amount of charity, and be resolute and
persistent in one’s asking from Allah”.
“Some people say that if you read such and such a prayer you will obtain
what you want, however if the heart is not pure, saying such prayers are of
no benefit. For instance, there is a great amount of water on the surface of
the earth. Their source is one. However some water is nice and sweet, whilst
other water is found in pits and you cannot drink it and it has no benefit. Thus
in all cases, the source of the water must be pure. The value of the water will
increase to the degree that its source is pure. In the same way, the heart, which
is like a spiritual spring must be pure”.
5D৻V৻QJFK৻OGUHQ
“Muslim mothers and fathers are responsible for educating their children,
who have been bestowed upon them in a pure natural state, in the matters
of religion, and teach them their creed. If they do not do so, they will be
responsible”.
8VXU\,QWHUHVW
“The one who insists on usury will have an end affair which is destitute
and they will lose the blessings of their wealth, no matter how much they
have. That person will be known amongst the people as a bad person and
a sinner, and will not be trusted nor esteemed, and their heart will become
completely hardened”.
06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G III, 249.

06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G II, 67.
N
570 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
(QY\
Envy is one of the vile traits of the nafs. One should try to annihilate this
feeling with tawheed, that is saying ‘/DLODKDLOOD$OODK´ and continuing in
one’s dhikr”.
“If you envy another, your envy will not harm your enemy, but only
yourself”.
3URY৻V৻RQ
“Take provision; but the best provision is taqwa of Allah (Baqara, 2:197).
Know that the provision for the hereafter is to shun vile things. The best
of provisions is fear of Allah. It is not provision obtained from what one eats.
The essence of the matter is this:
Man is on two journeys. The first is the journey of this world and the
other is the journey from this world. The journey of this world requires provi-
sion and this is food. The journey from this world also requires provision and
this is to know Allah, to love Him and to give one’s heart to none other than
Him, to be obedient to Him always, and to shun anything that opposes Him
and shun His prohibitions”.
This provision is better than the provision for this worldly journey. The
provision of this world only sees to the needs of the body. The provision for
the hereafter saves one from eternal punishment. Worldly provision is fleet-
ing whereas provision for the hereafter allows one to attain eternal and pure
pleasure”1160.
2QH¶V/৻PEV
“Allah Most High willed that each limb be used for the purpose in which
it was created. The reason for the creation of the heart is to occupy it with
marifah and tawheed. The duty of the tongue is to be occupied with pronounc-
ing the words of the unity of Allah and reciting the Qur’an, to shun seeking
06DP൴(IHQG൴The prophet Yusuf, p. 19.

06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G 21.
1160 06DP൴(IHQG൴Commentary on Chapter Baqara, S
N
571
out other’s faults, and to address people in a gentle and conciliatory manner.
The one who does not keep his promise to Allah in using every limb in accor-
dance with its purpose will meet with His wrath”1161.
0൴JUDW൴RQWR0DG൴QDDQGK൴VODVWGD\V
Throughout his life Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) obeyed
the Holy Qur’an and followed the footsteps of the blessed Sunnah of the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). As a manifestation of this
sensitivity he was allowed to spend his last days in the enlightened city of the
Messenger of Allah, in his spiritual presence. Musa Efendi, his spiritual son
and successor, relates his last days as follows:
“It was the autumn of the year 1976. I felt a wish to go and visit my hon-
oured teacher in his house in Erenkoy, and also to get rid of the distress and
spiritual pain brought about by this worldly life through his nourishing advice.
He accepted me into his presence with a smile. He had no other visitors.
He gave me some personal advice and then looked at the closed door of the
room – this being an indication of privacy - and said:
“The time has come to migrate to Madina without ever returning. Let this
remain between you and me; let no one else hear about it”.
Approximately six months passed. He repeated the same wish to his
honourable wife and family members. He had convinced his family and at the
same time was supplicating and entreating Allah to make his wish come true.
He had made the necessary preparations for leaving.
Those who eventually heard the news of this migration, those who loved
him in Istanbul and Anatolia, were deeply saddened and in a state of lament.
But it was to no avail, for the decision was final. Fate had determined it as
such. Separation for the people of love was a state unbearable and intoler-
able. They were right. As long as they were to be separated from this king of
hearts, raised by the centuries before him, they would not be able to witness
that radiant, beautiful face nor find any cure for their ails in his subtle, spiri-
tual, blessed talks. They could only find consolation in the phrase frequently
N
572 1161 06DP൴(IHQG൴&RPPHQWDU৻HVRQ&KDSWHUV<XQXVDQG+XG p. 79.
repeated by the Friends of Allah: “The one in Yemen is close to me, while the
one next to me is in Yemen”.
By the help of Allah, Most High, his wish came true and one and a half
years later he reached Madina, the Pure City, with his entire family. Praise
be to Allah, my honourable master was very happy and joyful that Allah had
allowed this to happen.
After resting for ten or fifteen days, he began to accept visitors on the
condition that they were not too many. And amongst his talks he began to read
impromptu, the famous poem praising the prophet Muhammad by the poet
Urfali Nabi which indicated that one should have the best of manners and
respect when in the holy city. The name of the poem was ‘6DNÕQWHUNLHGHSWHQ
N\L0DKEEL+Gk¶GÕUEX¶%HZDUHRIEHLQJLQFRXUWHRXVLQWKLVODQGIRULW
is the land of the Beloved of Allah’.
The years passed by in this way. My honourable master went into com-
plete retreat and spent all of his time in prayer, dhikr, muraqaba and seeking
Allah’s forgiveness. His illnesses were also increasing day by day. Medical
intervention and diligent care gave no fruits, and his already delicate and thin
body began to practically melt away. His blood pressure was high. Despite
all of this pain, not one time did he ever complain saying: “I have such and
such a pain in my body”, or “I have a headache”. In fact, the fault in his eyes
increased and he reached a state where he could no longer see. A close relative
of his had him operated on by a trusted doctor and he was able to see again.
Even under these painful circumstances he was always praying and seeking
forgiveness.
Twenty five years ago his loved ones had allocated for him a grave site
in the graveyard of Ayyub Sultan in Istanbul. He was not very pleased at this
and said:
“If you ask me my opinion, my heart yearns for the Jannat al Baqi grave-
yard in Madina”.
Allah, Most High, was letting this pure, untainted servant of His live his
last days.
,WZDVDSSUR[LPDWHO\LQWKHPRUQLQJRQWKHWKGD\RIWKHPRQWK
of Jamadi al awwalLQWKH\HDUWKRI)HEUXDU\WKDWWKLVSHUIHFW
N
573
human being, this Perfected Guide that the centuries had raised, and which the
poets called ‘the Pride of the wise ones, and the Badr-i hafa1162’, Sami Efendi
(may Allah have mercy on him) flew to the most elevated station. He kept
repeating ‘Allah, Allah’ and was like an embodiment of the verse: ‘…return
to your Lord, well-pleasing and well-pleased! Enter among My slaves!
Enter My Garden’ )DMU. That is he migrated from this fleeting world
to the eternal realm. After he was washed and shrouded, his funeral prayer
took place in the Masjid an-Nabi, and this pure son of the prophet was car-
ried past the Blessed Tomb, in complete silence upon the hands of righteous
people, to the Jannat al Baqi, the place he had so desired, to be buried in the
holy earth next to the graves of Uthman Dhinnurayn (may Allah be pleased
with him) and Abu Said al Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him).
In a very short time news of his death reached the whole world and
funeral prayers were performed in his absence. That great friend of Allah gave
his entire life to Islam, making great sacrifices to illuminate the hearts hungry
for spirituality…”.
The grave of this wali of Allah, who followed in the footsteps of the
beloved prophet, is now in line with the tomb of the Prophet (peace and bless-
ings be upon him).
May Almighty Allah allow him to intercede for us all! Amen!
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP
• “Not everyone is a servant of Allah, but they are a creature of Allah. The
true servant abides by the commands of Allah completely, and avoids His pro-
hibitions. This is the real servant. People who waste their time in heedlessness
and give no importance to worship or obedience are not servants of Allah”1164.
• “A son who rebels against his compassionate father would be called a
madman. No words suffice to describe the person who goes against the com-
mands of the Most Merciful of the Merciful”.
1162 7KHIXOOPRRQZK൴FK൴VK൴GGHQEHK൴QGWKHFORXGVRIZK൴FKWKH*QRVW൴FVDUHSURXGRI
6DG൴T'DQD6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻QS
N
574 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
• “True modesty is to abandon sins when one is alone and no one is
there to see them, in the belief that Almighty Allah hears, sees and knows
everything...”1166.
• “If a believer would be ashamed if others knew of his inner thoughts
and hopes, then he is not a true believer”1167.
• “Both worldly and otherworldly happiness can be attained by using the
body for the lawful acts of this world, and the heart to turn to Allah”.
• “Striving to gain the pleasure of Allah is the highest rank of the duty of
servanthood”1169.
• “The most virtuous of all worship is to befriend the friends of Allah and
to be the enemy of the enemies of Allah (that is love to those who are worthy
of it, and hate for those who deserve it). To be able to act as such comes from
sincere and pure love”1170.
• “Islam commands Muslims to be people of balance in all affairs related
to one’s religion and one’s world and to distance oneself from fanaticism and
going to extremes. Islam encourages the Muslims to treat the non-Muslims
with gentleness on the condition that they are not betrayers or they are not at
war with them”1171.
• “The sole refuge of the travellers on the path of truth in approaching
Almighty Allah are their tears”1172.
• “The distress of this world is clearly much lighter than the distress of
the hereafter. This is why it is essential that the servant is never heedless in
his worship, his obedience and dhikrullah”.
• “On the night of Beraat a ruling is given about every person. It does
not befit the one for whom a ruling is to be given to spend that night in sleep.
Rather they should pray, supplicate, worship, repent, seek forgiveness, show
1166 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
1167 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
1169 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
1170 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 96.
1171 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G II, 140.
1172 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G9,
06DP൴(IHQG൴&RPPHQWDU৻HVRQ&KDSWHUV<XQXVDQG+XG p. 42.
N
575
gratitude, and remember Allah and beg that the ruling given about them is a
good one”1174.
• “The Holy Qur’an is the written invitation to the believers to enter
Paradise”.
• “A person who continues the habits of pride and oppression can never
be happy for there are two sources of happiness:
ƈ Ʃ ěƈ ĥŽ ìĵ
ųÒ Ɔ ĥſ Đ ƈ Ʃ ƈóĨƆŶ
ƈ čƈ đÝĤƆÒ That is:
Ɔ ÙƇ ĝƆ ęƆ ýĤÒ
ƪ ĲƆ ųÒ Ž ħĻ Ƈ Žƪ
1) Respect for the commands of Almighty Allah;
2) Compassion and kindness towards all of His creatures...” 1176
1174 06DP൴(IHQG൴(৻G6XKEDKp. 69.

06DP൴(IHQG൴Musahaba, I, 46.
N
576 1176 06DP൴(IHQG൴৻E৻G I, 91.
35. Khwaja Musa Topbas
Our honourable master, Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him),
FDPHWRWKLVZRUOGLQWKH\HDUKLMULGXULQJWKHODVWGD\VRIWKH
Ottoman Empire. He was born in the district of Kadinhani in Konya. His
noble father was Ahmad Hamdi Topbas Efendi, and his mother was Lady
Adile. Ahmad Hamdi Efendi’s grandfather was Ahmad Kudsi Efendi (d.
D JUHDW VFKRODU RI KDGLWK DQG D wali of Allah who had obtained his
khilafah from Muhammad Kudsi Bozkiri who was the successor of Khalid
Baghdadi.
Topbaszade Ahmad Hamdi Efendi was a man of the heart, pious and self-
less, who concerned himself with the problems of the community. Approxi-
mately six months after the birth of Musa Efendi, he migrated to Istanbul.
Musa Efendi’s childhood and youth was spent in the suburb of Erenkoy in
Istanbul. His primary, middle school and two years of high school coincided
with the first years of the new Republic. At a time when the truths of reli-
gion and Islamic heritage were being rejected outright, his honourable father
directed him towards trade to protect his heart from corrupt ideas and currents.
Musa Efendi had a great passion to study and he began to complete both the
outer and inner sciences by taking private lessons from the leading scholars
of the time. He studied under many great and honourable men such as the
greatest commentator of that time, Elmalili Muhammed Hamdi Yazir, the
famous scholar of hadith, Babanzade Ahmed Naim Efendi, and the literary
scholar Tahiru al-Mawlawi. He attended the circles of precious scholars such
as Omer Nasuhi Bilmen, Bekir Haki Efendi, Mustafa Asim Yoruk and Haci
N
577
Cemal Ogut. After gaining an interest in tasawwuf he began to frequently visit

the leading spiritual men of that time, including Nuri Efendi from Sariyer,
Abdulhay Efendi, Seyyid Sefik Arvasi, Ali Haydar Efendi, Suleyman Hilmi
Tunahan and Said Nursi. Some of them he served and received their prayers.
However, the scholar and gnostic who had the greatest influence on his
life was undoubtedly Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu (may Allah have mercy on
them both). After meeting this great man, an endless horizon opened up before
Musa Efendi. He was now a new person and felt in his spirit an unprecedented
state of otherworldliness and a fire began to burn within him.
The love and devotion Musa Efendi felt for his teacher was indescribable.
His following words are a witness to this love:
“After affiliating myself with Sami Efendi, my whole outlook and per-
spective on life changed completely. I stopped loving those things I had loved
before. I had friends whom I used to eat and drink with every day; they were
all wiped away. They neither called on me nor did I call on them...”
When I first entered the presence of my revered teacher Mahmud Sami
Ramazanoglu, I knew nothing about tasawwuf. I thought he would give me
some awrad and I would perform them and that was it. I had no idea about
spiritual change... However, it was then that I realised that they inspire in the
heart a strong love. The traveller, if they are truly intelligent and understand-
ing, realises the value in this and preserves that state of love. As for the one
who is a little deficient, even if he benefits his perfection is limited”1177.
Those who knew Musa Efendi well watched and admired his admiration
for his teacher Sami Efendi, his deep love, his submission, his respect and
his service of him. Even after the death of his master, it was almost as if he
continued to live with him.
%HJLQQLQJ LQ WKH \HDU WKLV VSLULWXDO MRXUQH\ ZDV FURZQHG LQ WKH
\HDUZKHQKHZDVJLYHQKLVLMD]DWRJXLGHRWKHUV,QRQWKHWK
of February, when his master Sami Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him)
passed away, he became the new perfected guide, under the indication and
1177. See )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODK6XKEDKZ৻WK.KZDMD0XVD7RSEDV(IHQG৻ prep by.
N
578 (UNDP3XEO൴FDW൴RQVS
.KZDMD0XVD7RSEDV0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQKLP>@ o __________
desire of his teacher, and began to carry out the duty of spiritually guiding the
travellers on the path of Truth/Reality.
The following is the certificate presented to Musa Efendi, by the Sultan
of gnostics, Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu:
N
579
A simplified version of it is as follows:

³,QWKH1DPHRI$OODK0RVW0HUFLIXO0RVW&RPSDVVLRQDWH
$OOSUDLVHEHWR$OODKWKH/RUGRIDOOWKHZRUOGVDQGSHDFHDQGEOHVVLQJV
be upon our master Muhammad, and His family and all of his Companions.
After this:
I would like to openly declare the following matter to our precious broth-
ers and the people of certainty:
We congratulate you, our spiritual son Musa Efendi due to your service,
HIIRUWVDQGVLQFHULW\LQWKH1DTVKLEDQGL\\DZD\
From the licence given me by my precious master, I now give you permis-
sion to train those who wish to enter upon the path of guidance and perfect
themselves, and teach the principles of this tariq to the righteous servants
of Allah, thereby allowing them to attain the prosperity and blessings of this
elevated tariq.
May Allah, Most High, the sole source of all prosperity and blessings
make your heart a source of faith, and your tongue a river of wisdom. May
He allow those brothers of ours who keep company with you to benefit from
\RXUQREOHZRUGV$PHQ
Peace and blessings be upon our Master and Guide, Muhammad, on all
of his ahl al bayt and Companions. Our final prayer is ‘All praise be to Allah,
WKH/RUGRIDOOWKHZRUOGV¶
There was a certain dignity and majesty present in the stance of Musa
Efendi. He would instil in the hearts of those who saw him, love and awe at
the same time. Hidden in his beauty was a certain kind of majesty and hid-
den in his majesty was a certain beauty. Those who saw his blessed face were
reminded of Allah, and felt the beauty and honour of servanthood.
The deep love in his heart was reflected on his face and he would look
upon everything with love. There was a pleasure to be found in his words. His
voice was as soft as silk and his words were full of wisdom. He would speak
N
580 little but very concisely and would not draw out his words unnecessarily but
only say what needed to be said. His words were like dewdrops filtered from
a clover leaf which fell upon the heart of those who listened to him and were
like the water of life for those hearts thirsty for divine wisdom and truth.
Adab, grace and kindness were felt in his every state. It was as if he was
born with this state of gentlemanliness. There was a nobility in the way he
stood, sat, and walked.
His dress was very clean, beautiful and simple. He did not like untidiness
and his soft glance would change immediately (if he saw any).
From the cap on his head to the shoes on his feet, from the scarf around
his neck to his coat, everything he wore had a certain grace, proportion and
beauty. He was a sight to see especially when he was in the Haramayn and
covered in white.
Some of his sweetest memories that remain in the hearts of his disciples
are the awe, reverence and peace felt in his prayer; his grace and subtlely in
giving gifts, making offers to others; his calmness and presence when eating;
the grace in which he held a glass; the way he caressed a young child’s head
with love.
The gentlemanly way in which he addressed people, the sincerity of his
relations with people, the compassion and kindness overflowing from his
heart, the depth of his silence and the ocean-like greatness of his generosity,
were all of an indescribable beauty. He had an extremely good memory. He
never forgot a person he met for the first time.
His loyalty was legendary. He was ever loyal to Almighty Allah, to His
Beloved Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), to his honoured teacher,
to his blessed ancestors and to those who loved him. This is why he was
known amongst those who loved him by the term ‘The loyal one’ (Sahib-ul
vefa).
In short, he was beautiful both in appearance and in character. His servan-
thood to Allah throughout his entire life flowed over to all aspects of his life
and was reflected in his every state and act. In truth he was:
A beautiful servant in worship,
A beautiful servant in his interactions with others,
N
581
A beautiful servant in distributing justice,

A beautiful servant in showing love and kindness to other creatures for
the sake of their Creator,
A beautiful servant in striving to be a compassionate healer for the pain
and hardships of others,
A beautiful servant in his witnessing, with awe, the divine power and
majesty throughout the universe,
A beautiful servant who left behind a beautiful memory with his grace
and gentle heart!
+HSODFHGJUHDW൴PSRUWDQFHRQVS൴U൴WXDOWUD൴Q൴QJ
Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) believed that spiritual edu-
cation was absolutely essential and would remind his brothers of this truth at
every opportunity.
He would say:
“Even if a person spent their entire life in prostration and fasting, all they
would gain would be the reward for this. Spiritual progress, however, can
only occur through the path of sayr u suluq. Through this journey a person
comes to know their nafs (they understand how powerless they are). When
they know their nafs they begin to know Allah, Most High. It is only those
who know their nafs who can know Allah. Those who do not know their nafs
will never be able to reach a state of perfection, no matter how much of an
ascetic they are, no matter how much they worship, or how much knowledge
they have’.
Once a person comes to know and understand the nature of their nafs, the
meaning behind everything changes. It is then that they begin to refer every-
thing back to Almighty Allah. Whatever happens they say ‘this is a favour
of Allah’ and they accept it. This is because their outlook has changed, their
every act becomes an act of worship. A servant who begins to know Almighty
Allah and who wishes to obtain wealth now does so for a different reason.
Before this he would have been struggling with the thoughts of his nafs, say-
N
582 ing to himself: “I want to be wealthy, eat and drink and buy a home so every-
one will applaud me”. However, now, as he grows spiritually, he begins to
say: “I can now lawfully provide for my family with the wealth given to me by
Allah, and I can serve the community of Islam. Consequently, since his inten-
tion has changed, his worldly work now becomes worship. Once a person’s
thoughts are always focused on Allah, their every act becomes worship. Their
eating, sleeping, relations with their family all become acts of worship...”
“Once a person enters the path of spirituality their enthusiasm and love
increases. Nothing is now too difficult for them. Worship and avoiding the
haram all become pleasurable. Enduring hardships becomes possible and easy
through accepting fate and destiny. There is nothing that can block the path of
spirituality for the one who is willing and aspiring”1179.
“Allah Most High opens the way for those servants of His whom He
loves and who has the potential to be a wali. The traveller who enters upon
this path must know with certainty that he will be able to reach the ranks of
the great awliya through sincerity, perseverance and striving. Our path is the
path of the great awliya. Since it is such we must prepare ourselves for it
accordingly. Since Almighty Allah has given us great awliya such as Bahaud-
din Naqshiband, Abdulqadir Geylani, and Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu, and
since we are on their path, if we abide by adab and sincerity, we will also
attain a degree of those beautiful bounties, if Allah so wills. Since we love
them and we are on their path; Almighty Allah will give us the same as long
as we strive, for Allah’s treasure is wide indeed. Let us do this work seriously
and willingly so that we can advance”.
“The entire essence of the matter is dependent on the person abandon-
ing their ego. Once a person annihilates their nafs then they will be able to
advance in the way of perfection. On the surface it seems so easy, but it is
extremely difficult to abandon one’s nafs. Once one overcomes one’s nafs,
everything becomes a source of calm and peace; everyone becomes a friend.
Such a person harbours love in their heart and a good opinion of everyone,
and the Muslims in particular”.
. See Sadiq Dana, $OW৻QROXN6XKEDK9

1179 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G9
6HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G99,6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻QS.
. See )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODK p. 172.
N583
“Once a person has reached Allah, they have attained everything. If they
have not been able to reach Him, they will have nothing of any value, even if
they are famed throughout the world, or the whole world applauds them”.
6RPH൴PSRUWDQWPDWWHUV൴QVS൴U൴WXDOHGXFDW൴RQ
Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“What is looked for firstly in those who seek the spiritual path are gener-
osity, honesty, modesty, a big heart, gentleness, getting along with everybody,
sincerity and uprightness.
What is looked for secondly is striving, genuineness, and sacrifice...
The shaykh does not immediately accept everyone who applies to the
path of sayr u suluq. He looks at his character and appearance. If he finds his
intentions to be sincere and has the potential for spiritual growth, he performs
the istikhara and if he sees no potential, he delays it. Their aim is not to just
gather anyone, but rather to determine those who are capable and help them
reach perfection”.
“Undoubtedly the main successes in this elevated path are sincerity, mod-
esty and striving and effort. Those who take up these, those who are careful
and seek the pleasure of Allah will be successful in gaining it. When those
who wish to benefit from this elevated path use the willpower given to them
by Allah in the best way, and act with great determination and wisdom they
will begin to smell the essence of reality bestowed upon them by Almighty
Allah.
For this to occur, the following conditions are needed:
1) The aim in servanthood must be purely for the sake of Allah, with no
desire for reward.
2) One must abide by the commands of the Holy Qur’an and the Mes-
senger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) and seriously avoid their
prohibitions.
. )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODK p. 46.
N
584 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDKI, 40-41.
2QHVKRXOGWDNHFDUHLQSDUWLFXODUWRHDUQRQH¶VOLYHOLKRRGE\ODZIXO
means. There are many people today who are considered to be pious but who
are in no way God-fearing at all because their earnings are doubtful.
4) One should submit completely to a competent perfected guide. In real-
ity, one is actually submitting to Almighty Allah. A person benefits more from
their submission than their worship. A traveller whose submission is lacking,
will not progress properly.
2QHVKRXOGSHUIRUPRQH¶Vawrad with great care, devoting their heart
to Allah, and in the manner shown to them by their murshid.
6) One should continue to attend the suhbah of their murshid or their
brothers.
7) One should take care in preserving one’s state, in eradicating love of
this world, in acting in contrary to the wishes of the nafs, and developing and
beautifying one’s character.
2QHVKRXOG HQWHUWKHSDWKRI VHUYLFHZLWK OR\DOW\ (YHU\ SHUVRQ FDQ
serve the believers, in fact, they can serve all of the creatures, in accordance
with their potential and capacity and according to the requirements of the
time.
“Many people think that advancing spiritually is only through much
worship. No, indeed true progress is to know that one is in the presence of
Almighty Allah, and do whatever is required by the Sunnah of the prophet
(peace and blessings be upon him). There are many people who are always
performing supererogatory worship; but they do not care about what is lawful
or unlawful, and do not strive to attain an Islamic character. They spend their
free time gossiping and back biting others. They use whatever they obtain in
order to fulfil the wishes of their nafs. If only such people would reduce their
supererogatory worship and be more aware of and strive to have good charac-
ter and abide by the rights of others”.
Another matter that our revered teacher would remind those who loved
him of is as follows:
6HHRQHRIWKHOHWWHUVKHZURWHWRWKRVHZKRORYHGK൴P൴Q$OWÕQROXN൴VVXHS$XJXVW
6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,,,,.
6DG൴T'DQD6XOWDQDO$U৻I৻Q p. 19-20.
N
585
“One should know this well that just as there is no limit to servanthood
there is also no end to the sayr u suluq. Those who say: “I am finished” are
still half way on the path and those who see their own faults have progressed.
The traveller who says: “I have come to the stage of ‘muhabbah’ and my spiri-
tual training is complete”, and sees himself as sufficient will have erred”.
That is, the believer should not remain where he is no matter what degree
he has reached, but strive to advance even further.
Our noble teacher summarised all of these conditions as follows:
“As a result we should know this matter well: Our salvation, our peace
and happiness can only be through completely following the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) in every circumstance, with our
every breath, our every step, our every state and act, to colour ourselves with
his colours, to adopt his character, and to strive to never part from his blessed
Sunnah”.
+൴VPDQQHURIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV
With his own personality Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him)
displayed a model life of servanthood. His whole concern was to be a sincere
servant of Allah, above all else. From time to time he would say:
“A person should think as such: In this world there is my Lord and then
there is only me as His servant. I should act out my servanthood accordingly”.
This feeling of his would inspire in those who loved him the enthusiasm
and zeal to become a servant of Allah.
Musa Efendi established the Holy Qur’an and the Sunnah at the founda-
tion of spiritual training. According to him, any system of training that was
not based on these two sources would not reform the human being, but rather
corrupt him. In fact, the reason for being of the spiritual path is to completely
combine these two sources. He expressed this as follows:
“Every act which does not conform with the commands and prohibitions
of Allah, Most High, that is, are not in harmony with the rulings of the Qur’an,
6HH6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,9.
N
586 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,
is false and misguided... First of all are the rulings of the Holy Qur’an. That
is the foundation and does not change; for if a person has no sharia, they
have nothing...What we must do is to concern ourselves completely with the
commands of Almighty Allah. We must be persistent in knowing and follow-
ing what Allah commanded, what He has forbidden. This is the first step in
spiritual progress. If one does not take care at the first step, then one cannot
benefit from spirituality”.
On the other hand, divine and prophetic training has always been founded
on love and compassion. Musa Efendi loved everyone and also offered love to
the hearts as if they were the source of life.
He would say:
“The greatest gift given to us by Allah Almighty is love. To love Allah,
His Messenger, the friends of Allah, one’s brothers, the believers, animals...
love, love, love... it follows one after the other...”
Allah, Most High, places love for Himself in the heart of the servant that
He loves, and that He wishes to make precious and noble. If that servant then
recognises the worth in this and uses it well, that is with complete sincerity
and embarks upon the path of submission, doing whatever is required of him,
the veils will open up for him. A state of familiarity with Allah will manifest
with ease. He will then have found what he was looking for and this is a divine
favour from our Lord. Sometimes this state can be achieved through the atten-
tive glance of a sincere servant; that is a perfect guide. However this is rare.
The glance of the murshid-i kamil does not influence everyone, but only
those who Allah wills, and only a few of those even, who are serious and sin-
cere in every matter and who have extremely good character and have reached
a state of perfection...The one who reaches this state of love carries out their
duties towards Allah, Most High, willingly and with great ease and presence
of heart. Some worshippers do not feel complete pleasure and presence in
their worship due to a deficiency of love in their hearts”.
In the eyes of Musa Efendi, every human being was precious. However,
this value did not come from his fame, rank, wealth or lineage. He was pre-
6HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,,99.
6HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G9.
N
587
cious only because he was a servant of Allah. Those who loved him and who
were esteemed and loved by him each felt that they had a special place in his
heart and eyes, and felt the warmth of being loved by them in their hearts.
Whatever the age of social standing, he would call everybody by respect-
ful and polite titles such as ‘efendi’, or ‘bey’, or ‘brother’.
To those who loved him he would show his love for them sometimes
through gifts, sometimes through visits and sometimes in other ways. It would
not be an exaggeration to say that everyone who loved him had a gift given
to them by him – some rose oil, a prayer mat, some fabric, a rosary bead,
a prayer cap, special gifts on holy nights, a greeting, a work of calligraphy,
a flower... Each of them was graceful and delicate, just as the ‘efendi’ who
presented them.
In short, he knew how to enter a person’s heart and he loved to please oth-
ers. In various ways, he would satisfy the hearts of those who loved him. He
would say: “We must start somewhere with everyone in order to save them”1190.
From time to time, Musa Efendi would politely remind those who loved
him or who served him of their mistakes in order to train and educate them
and he would explain how to do something.
From time to time he would also become angry. Generally this would be
due to an act that was against the will of Allah or a foolish act. However, his
anger was contained within his beauty. This is why nobody was ever offended
or hurt by his warnings and cautions.
He would caution people by attracting them towards him and by
approaching them, not by pushing them away and ostracising them.
From time to time, our noble master would enter into a deep silence, in
order to apply some methods of special training for our brothers of wisdom.
Those near him would benefit spiritually from this long state of silence and
not be able to hold back their tears. Their hearts would enter another world.
N
588 1190. See )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODKS. 10.
+HJDYHPXFK൴PSRUWDQFHWRWKHsuhbah
Musa Efendi placed the suhbah at the centre of his guiding others. If
three members of his family got together he would not allow them any vain
talk and say “We deserve a suhbah’. One time when he had to stay in hospital
he gave a suhbah to those who stayed with him, which left an unforgettable
memory on those who were there.
Musa Efendi would remind people that they should attend the suhbah
with the enthusiasm of worship. In his eyes, the suhbah was not just an ordi-
nary meeting, but a spiritual and elevated assembly. He would say:
“Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) perfected his
blessed Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) through his suhbah
at the ‘suffa’ of his mosque. Muhammad Bahauddin Naqshiband and his
peers gave great importance to suhbah and the great saints (may Allah have
mercy on them all) were trained and educated at these spiritual study houses.
There are great mysteries within the suhbah from the aspect of inner and outer
knowledge.
If suhbah is carried out solely for the sake of Allah, with no other
expectations or worldly benefits, the angels will join in that assembly...these
suhbahs strengthen the familiarity, sincerity, love and muhabbah amongst the
believers. No matter how much those who do not attend the suhbah fulfil their
wird there will not be any reciprocal love. The traveller should continue his
nightly awrad and not neglect to attend the suhbah. They say that the suhbah
is the completer of dhikr and awrad. Any person who continues to attend
these spiritual suhbahs with sincerity, on condition that he performs his awrad
regularly, will no longer have any place in their heart for love of this world,
and will not even have love in his heart for the hereafter. There will be room
left only for love of Allah.
The one who loves Allah will be honest, upright and carry out their reli-
gious and worldly duties. Through the suhbah, the dirt from this world and
love for it will be removed from the heart. Their place will be filled with love
for Allah and His Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him). Even though
those who attend are tired and weary when they first arrive, they leave having
no trace of their previous fatigue or weariness...they are fresh and filled with
peace. Once love of Allah enters a heart, everything is complete.
N
589
The pleasure and joy received from a suhbah that is in accordance with
proper manners (adab) is indescribable. Those who are there delve into pres-
ence and peace. If, in particular, the person who performs the suhbah is com-
petent, through his providence, love, respect, sincerity, all kinds of blessings
manifest amongst those who are present. However much one abides by adab,
Almighty Allah increases one’s success and blessings”1191.
This is because Musa Efendi gave great importance to the heart in spiri-
tual training he would always make this the topic of his suhbah. The expres-
sion ‘give one’s heart to Allah’ was a sweet term very often repeated by him.
+HK൴PVHOIZRXOGVHUYHRWKHUVI൴UVW
Musa Efendi did not like laziness and lassitude. He would give continual
reminders that tasawwuf was not about retreating into a corner and said that
there was some service every person could perform according to their oppor-
tunity and capacity;
“Every person should do what they can. For instance a teacher should
strive to educate a student in the best way... An architect should build beauti-
ful mosques, and houses in harmony with the principles of Islam. There is
something everyone can do.
Everyone should allocate their time to carrying out the most beneficial
task in accordance with their capacity... Some people are able to perform
much worship...Some people are people of courage...when you gather them
all, they all amount to the same goal but their ways are different... even an ill
person has a duty to do. If an ill person refrains from thinking about them-
selves only, they can pray for the well-being of the community of Muhammad
(peace and blessings be upon him) if they are capable of nothing else.
Some people advance through salat. Some people like fasting. Some
people advance through acquiring wisdom, others through publishing. Pub-
lishing Islamic books and journals, in particular, is one of the most leading
acts of service in these times...”1192
1191 6HH6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK99,From the world of

WKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODKp. 76.
N
590 1192. See )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODKS
“Many people are at ease believing that they have carried out their
religious duties because they pray and fast. However, this is not enough. In
addition to abiding by and respecting the commands of Allah, we should also
be compassionate towards all creatures. This can only be achieved through
sacrifice and sincere service. Thus, every Muslim, with a sound mind, should
be beneficial to and serve the society they are in after having carried out their
obligatory acts. Those who do not serve with their bodies, their minds or their
wealth, solely for the sake of Allah, cannot attain the state of being a perfected
believer. These things that we have enumerated complete the obligatory acts
and are from the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be
upon him)...
If our financial situation is suitable we need to open our wallets. Miserli-
ness is not an acceptable thing for those who are travelling the path of Allah.
If we have knowledge we need to find those who are capable of receiving
it and distribute it to them. If a person wants to serve, Allah gives him the
opportunity. Whatever our profession, we can benefit the society through it
and in every other matter. We can visit our neighbours, and our sick. We can
participate in funerals. Once a person makes the intention, there are many
other sweet and good deeds to be done...
Some of us are reluctant to serve the community because we fear our
state of presence (huzur) will be harmed. This is one of the wiles of the nafs.
The real skill is being able to continue our prayers, our service and be in a
state of togetherness with Allah”.
Musa Efendi stated that adab in serving others is more important than the
act of serving itself and indicated the following subtle matters that needed to
be taken into consideration;
“As people who serve others continue in this path, they need to adopt the
virtue of i’sar (preferring their believing brothers and sisters over themselves).
Those who insist on carrying out all acts of service themselves will tire quick-
ly, they will become constricted and their approach will change. They begin to
belittle everyone else. May Allah protect them; they will recede in their state.
They will become a slave to love of leadership”1194.
6HH6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,,,9.
1194 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,
N
591
Before encouraging his relatives and disciples to serve others, our teacher
demonstrated this first himself. His support and encouragement can be found
in many establishments and institutions. He always supported Quran courses,
Imam Hatip high schools, mosques and similar places. For instance he him-
VHOIWRRNWKHOHDGLQHVWDEOLVKLQJ(UNDP3XEOLFDWLRQVLQDQGRIWKH$]L]
0DKPXG+XGD\L)RXQGDWLRQLQ8VNXGDULQDQGWKHSXEOLFDWLRQRIWKH
$OWLQROXNPDJD]LQHLQ+HVXSSRUWHGWKHVHERWKILQDQFLDOO\DQGVSLULWX-
ally. He also led the way in many similar establishments.
He would warn those who served in such charitable institutions that
they should not become lax just because they are working in such places and
neglect their own spiritual progress. He would say:
“The one in the duty of serving others must advance spiritually as long as
they are in this service. One should give one’s heart to one’s Lord and strive to
perfectly carry out one’s duty of servanthood to Him with sincerity, adab and
humility. Otherwise those people of service that are not suitable to spirituality
and this method, if they do not develop and advance their spirit, their service
will lose its spirit...Because his intention is weak he will be deprived of the
help of Almighty Allah”.
Musa Efendi strove to help the community of Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him) and strove to do whatever he could to solve all kinds
of problems. One time he described the painful and heartrending state of the
Muslim youth who had strayed from their religion and showed some neces-
sary solutions. However he was unable to quell the fire in his heart and he
prayed to his Lord as follows:
“O Great of greats, of Elevated of elevated ones, o Allah whose power
and might is infinite! We see the intensity of the fire and we perceive its terror.
We weep but our hands are tied and we can do nothing. We are bewildered and
do not know what to do...”1196
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,
N
592 1196 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,9
*X൴G൴QJRWKHUVWKURXJKK൴VOHWWHUV
Our honourable teacher would use letters as a method of training and
guiding others. Here are some extracts from his letters as an example;
“My dear child!
…Serving others spiritually occupies a great place in the spiritual path.
Those in this path of service (who await nothing in return) will be raised to
great ranks, on the condition that they are sincere, upright, compassionate
towards their peers, and courteous...No person of Allah can be conceived of as
being insincere and lacking in modesty... Hearts are conquered through cour-
tesy and mildness, and love increases. Those who are gentle and treat others
with gentleness and mildness will be of the chosen ones. Allah loves them and
will make His servants love them also...
What is written here is only a small part and for those people of wisdom
there are many fine mysteries to be perceived. Esrefoglu Rumi said:
“Let those who are capable of hearing without seeing the moving of
the lips come!”1197
6൴QFHU൴W\DQGXSU൴JKWQHVV
Musa Efendi sought out sincerity in every matter. He would say:
“The entire essence of the matter, the best principle is sincerity! The most
important affair that everybody should take careful note of is to ask Allah for
sincerity. If there is sincerity in an assembly, then there is everything. If there
is no sincerity, it makes no difference how many books are read, how many
Quranic commentaries etc. are studied, there will be no benefit or blessings. In
my prayers I always pray as such: “O my Lord increase me in my sincerity!”
Sincerity is the best thing. Almighty Allah bestows everything in abundance
on the one who is sincere”.
1197. $OW৻QROXN൴VVXHS$÷XVWRV
. )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODKS
N
593
After one gathering, money was collected to help those in Bosnia-

Hersek. After everyone gave a certain amount of money in aid, Musa Efendi
took out a large amount of money and said:
“This is from a friend who entrusted it to me to give it here”. Except for
the people of insight present there, everyone assumed that someone who could
not attend the gathering sent this money. However the trust was in fact his own
money and the ‘friend’ was Almighty Allah.
Musa Efendi lived by the principle that “Uprightness is a never-ending
obligatory act” and lived in accordance with the standard of the Qur’an and
the Sunnah. The most defining principles in his life were undoubtedly sincer-
ity and uprightness. This is why these were the greatest wonders he displayed.
$O൴IHRIUHYHUHQWDQG]HDORXVZRUVK൴S
Another of the key principles in the life of Musa Efendi (may Allah have
mercy on him) was undoubtedly reverence. As a result of the degree of mari-
fatullah he reached in his life, he was in a state of utmost reverence and awe of
Allah. He would say: “Worship can take one to Paradise; worship carried out
in reverence can take one to Allah”. He would link the blessings and benefits
of worship to the reverence shown during it.
He experienced great pleasure and delights from his servanthood and
expressed this in an endless sense of gratitude as follows:
“Thanks be to Almighty Allah, He made us His servant, and made us
from the community of His Beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and bless-
ings be upon him), and directed us to this beautiful and elevated path. There
can be no greater happiness. Alhamdulillah again and again...”1199
He would say that worship should be done solely for Allah and with great
zeal:
“If a person, as a servant of Allah, abides by the commands of Allah, in
every matter, he will reach great ranks. However, we should not be lovers
of rank. We do whatever Allah has commanded us to, willingly and happily
and we shun whatever Allah has forbidden us, willingly and happily. We
N
594 1199 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK9
will continue to serve Him. As we continue to do so, our Lord will bestow
upon us beautiful states. In this way, by His permission, we will have saved
ourselves”1200.
When it was time to pray, Musa Efendi would wear his best robe and put
on his whitest of white cap. He would scent himself with the most beautiful
fragrance and offer some to those around him. He would then wait in rever-
ence for the adhan. He would take care to lay down his prayer mat as neatly
as possible. He would not allow anything to distract his heart nor his eye.
His reverence for the adhan was something else. He would respond to
the call, as advised by the Sunnah, and listen to it in peace and then make the
adhan prayer in reverence.
After performing the prayer with all its requirements and proper adab,
you could hear the phrase ‘alhamdulillah’ coming from his blessed lips with a
subtlety that soothed the soul, as if he had drunk cold water on a very hot day.
The reverence and sensitivity he showed for prayer could also be
observed in his other acts of worship. Especially during the month of Rama-
dan, at the iftar meals that he offered at the Haramayn, prepared with the
utmost care, the deep state of contemplation he entered when performing
hajj, the respect and reverence he felt when visiting the grave of the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), his familiarity and friendship
with the Book of Allah, the endless gratitude, courtesy and sense of entrust-
ment he felt when giving sadaqa and zakat, all came from his reverence and
respect for Almighty Allah.
+൴VGHHSORYH
Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) was a great friend of Allah,
who imbued divine love. His heart was an ocean of love. Love flowed from
his tongue and his eyes. Like As’ad Efendi, who had recognised his worth as
a child, he said: “O my Lord! I have lost my senses out of my love for you,
but I have no fame”. How else can the following letter be understood, which
he wrote to one of his spiritual sons:
1200 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G9
N
595
“I am utterly powerless, and full of faults; my only consolation is this: I

love the beloveds of Allah more than my own life, existence and everything.
This is such a love that I am not even aware of it. It cannot be expressed in
words or writing”1201.
Our noble guide desired that his love and ardour for Almighty Allah
increase even more and asked for this in his prayers. The following supplica-
tion is an example of this:
“O Highest of Highs, o Allah! To You belong glory, honour, might, power
and all elevated attributes. How can we, as created beings, perceive Your
subtle artwork and unlimited deep character. Allow our windows of foresight
to open so that we can perceive You if only a little in accordance with our
capacity.
Increase our love so that we can carry out our servanthood with great
enthusiasm and adab. Perfection is Yours; defect and faults belong to us.
Forgive us and do not punish us for our mistakes. O Allah! We seek refuge in
Your forgiveness, Mercy, and Clemency. Treat us not with Your justice, but
with Your grace”1202.
“O Lord! Do not deprive us of the bounty of love! Everything emerges
through Your love, is given life, and finds strength. O Lord! Make beloved to
us those You love. Just as You have made the prophet (peace and blessings be
upon him) beloved to us, let us love every friend that is worthy of love. Make
us the dirt on the feet of all of the ahl al bayt, the blessed Companions and
those who love Islam and serve it.
O Lord! We love You through You.
And it is again through You that we love that which You love.
It is through You that we love those who love You.
And it is again through You that we love those who love those who love
You”.
1201³)URPK൴VOHWWHUV´$OW৻QROXN,VVXHS$÷XVWRV.
1202 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,,
N
Our noble guide would frequently emphasise the importance of direct-
ing the potential for love one has in one’s nature in the right direction and
he would draw the boundaries of love. He would place at the centre, love for
Allah and then other loves were connected to that. He would say:
“When we talk about love, what we first think of is the Creator of the
Universe. Then we remember the Beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him). Then come the other prophets, the Companions, and
the friends of Allah ... We love the believers, we love animals, we love and
love and love...love follows one after the other...
The one who loves Allah, Most High, cannot love other than Him, in
the true sense he will have no strength left. His other loves will continue; for
instance he will love his mother and father and his family and children and
his wealth and property. However this love will be a measured and propor-
tionate love that arises out of his love for Allah. Such proportionate loves are
acceptable. It is a requirement of being a human being that a person shows
love to his fellow human being. A person loves his mother and father, because
they were the means for him coming into this world and for him learning his
religious knowledge.
He loves his dignified, virtuous family. If this love is for Allah then it
too is acceptable...When it comes to wealth and property, if he spends them in
the way of Islam and for the benefit of other people, then this is praiseworthy.
When a person’s love is perfected, he loves only that which Allah loves. He
does not love those who Allah abhors, the enemies of Allah, and the idolaters,
and in fact he too abhors them”1204.
Musa Efendi also said that love would bring a person’s servanthood to the
peak of pleasure and delight and would fill his life with peace:
“Those who truly love Allah can make this world a Paradise. Their hearts
are filled with so much love for Allah, which encompasses them to such a
degree, that they can see nothing amiss. They love, love, love and love again.
Every other topic apart from love will constrict them and take away their
peace...When this love is transformed into enthusiasm and ardour it will bring
12046HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,99,.
N
597
the person to a state of ecstasy. For now he is removed from the picture, and
exists only through that which he loves...
The gnostics have expressed this state well when they say: “When you
are removed from the picture what is left behind is your Creator”.
The one who attains love will carry out their duties to Allah willingly and
with great pleasure, ease and peace of heart”.
&RPSDVV൴RQDQG0HUF\
Musa Efendi’s deep and profound love made him an ocean and model of
compassion and mercy. His embracing compassion was a source of consola-
tion for the poor, orphans, lonely, ill, and sinners, who sought salvation, and
in fact all other creatures.
He loved everyone and everything except for the known enemies of
Allah. This love of his would flow forth in the form of compassion and mercy
from his hand, his tongue, and his eyes. When looking at a rose, when caress-
ing a child, when offering some food for the cats in the garden or the gulls
that perched on the trees... one could witness this state always. He would say:
“The Divine name ar-Rahman is one of the elevated attributes of
Almighty Allah. Mercy is the attribute of the prophets of Allah, the blessed
Companions, the great awliyaullah, the gnostics (arif) and the lovers of Allah.
Allah, Most High, loves the compassionate person and the prophet
Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the awliyaullah and all the
people, in fact all of creation loves the compassionate person...
People draw near to Allah through the degree of their compassion...
As the servant takes care and is perfected, Almighty Allah gives them compas-
sion and love towards all creatures. If a person has no compassion for creation
then that person is in great loss. A person cannot be a servant of Allah, in His
path and not have compassion for the people that He created – and even the
animals - he would be incomplete”1206.
Musa Efendi loved the poor and needy. He would say:
6HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,9.
N
598 12066HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,9.
“If we cannot love the poor let us implore Allah that He give us this feel-
ing of love for them. There are many devotees in our time who cannot love
the poor due to a lack of compassion in their hearts...
Whereas if the people of tawakkul and tafwiz (those who submit them-
selves and their affair totally to Allah) knew the worth of the poor in the sight
of Allah, we would want to kiss their feet... Our duty is to love them, be kind
to them and gain their prayers” 1207.
If was almost as if Musa Efendi’s pure nature was moulded with com-
passion. He was deeply saddened when he could not physically work in his
Hudayi clinic that he established for the poor and would say:
“If I had the strength I would go and help and serve the ill people person-
ally”.
Another group of people he extended his compassion to were sinners
who had fallen into the pits of sin. Undoubtedly he would abhor the sin but
he would have pity on the sinner. He would not allow his dislike of the sin to
flow over onto the sinner. He would pray for such people so that they would
be freed from their state and he would help them as much as he could. A friend
from Bursa narrates the following story which demonstrates this beautiful
state of his:
“Our noble teacher loved Bursa very much and from time to time, he
would reside in the homes found along the path of Uludag for a period of a
week or ten days. Since it was an isolated place and there was some anarchy
during that period, as a precaution he and some brothers would be on guard
during the night in the courtyard of the house. One night around three o’clock
in the morning, a man jumped down into the courtyard from the surrounding
wall. He turned to the door and tried to open it; when he could not he went
for the window. He had evil intentions. I immediately caught him and laid
him down on the ground. It was our master’s habit to pray the tahajjud prayer
at that time and do some dhikr and so he was generally awake at that time. I
wanted to inform him of the situation so I rang the bell. He appeared at the
door a little while later.
12076HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,,
N
599
When he saw the man lying on the ground he realised what had happened
and he went inside to put something on and came out to the courtyard. It was
summer so he went out to the pergola and sat the man next to him and asked
him why he inclined to such an illegal act. The man apologised saying that he
was unemployed and he was forced to obtain some money for his children in
order to provide for them. Our noble master was extremely saddened by this.
He went back inside and brought back a tray of food and said:
“You must also be hungry; let us fill your stomach first”. He then began
to advise him gently. He later handed him an envelope with a large amount
of money and said:
“You can meet your immediate needs with this for now. (Then pointing to
me) he said “By the will of Allah this friend will help you find work as soon as
possible. If you have nothing preventing you, every week you can also attend
our talks which this brother will show you”. He did not leave it at that but, to
crown his compassion and kindness he said:
“It will be hard for you to walk home now our brother will take you home
by car”. He then turned to me and cautioned me as follows:
“Brother! We shall not disclose what this friend did. Let it remain a
secret between us until the end of time”.
This brother whose name will remain a secret with me for all time, was
then settled in a job. He continued to attend the weekly suhbah and finally
achieved a peaceful family life. He is now a man of great spirituality and has
joined us as our teary-eyed brother, all praise be to Allah”.
+൴VHS൴FOR\DOW\
Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) was a great wali of Allah
who bore the beautiful traits of the prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings
be upon him). However his trait of loyalty was something else. This is why
the people of wisdom gave him the title of ‘the Loyal one’ (sahib al wafa)
He was loyal as a servant of Allah. For an entire lifetime he was faithful
to the promise he made to his Lord before our creation when Allah Almighty
N
600 $VSHF൴DOQRWHZU൴WWHQDQGVHQWE\0X]DIIHU,úÕNYHUHQ%H\
asked us ‘Am I not your Lord?’: in the ‘alast bazmi1209’. He would frequently
repeat the verse: “He is with you wherever you are«¶+DGLGDQGKH
lived his entire life, and his worship in particular, with a complete feeling of
ihsan, that is with the knowledge, adab and peace of being constantly under
divine watch.
His loyalty to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
was something else again. During his long years in Madina he would go to
the Masjid an Nabi, usually to perform the tahajjud prayer, and visit his rose-
scented Blessed Tomb in deep presence and adab. Even though the guards of
the tomb would hinder a lot of the visitors who came, and were quite harsh at
times, they were affected by his profound courtesy and silence. After the visit
he would perform the tahajjud prayer and then wait in a state of dhikr and
muraqaba until the dawn prayer. During his times of health, he would wait in
the Harem in a state of complete presence until the late morning.
He would say that true loyalty to the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) was by completely embracing his Sunnah and that this
would be possible by imitating him in form but also learning from his heart.
Another form of his loyalty was to the people of Allah, which was
manifested in endless love and devotion to them. He was filled with an epic
sense of loyalty towards his master Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu (may Allah
have mercy on them both). For him, the most important moments and days
of his life were those he spent together with his master. For the entire thirty
years that they were together he was totally dedicated to that great wali with
complete loyalty and made sure to look at life and events through his eyes.
He lived his life both outwardly and inwardly with that great wali of Allah, he
became annihilated in him and at his last breath, it was as if he had become
him.
Other examples of his loyalty are the acts of generosity he showed
towards the small service of his grandchildren and other close relatives, his
sending of chapter Fatiha for each of the greats, friends and beautiful people
who served the country and who migrated to the other world, by saying each
one’s name separately.
1209. See Chapter A’raf, verse 172

N
601
As a personal example, he sought out and found the nurse who had cared
IRUPHZKLOH,ZDVVWLOODEDE\:KHQKHIRXQGKHU\HDUVODWHUKHJDYHKHU
gifts and treated her with great respect.
Another example of his profound courtesy, his appreciation of others and
his loyalty is this: he would send a gift or a letter every year to each and every
doctor that had treated him. He did not neglect to do this even when he was in
Madina and he would ring us and have us do it on his behalf.
One of these doctors was extremely moved by this loyalty and apprecia-
tion and he said:
“I have treated so many ill people. Some of my patients have thanked me
and given me gifts, but this is the first time I have seen a person continue to
thank me a year later and in the years to come after”.
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\DQGHQWKXV൴DVPWRJ൴YHRXW
Finding broken-hearted people and making them happy and seeing to the
needs of the needy were two forms of social worship that Musa Efendi carried
out with great spiritual pleasure. He gave out in a planned and ordered man-
ner. He was practically an endowment institution in himself. He had different
funds for different things. For instance he had an ‘orphan’ fund. He would
allocate a certain amount of money to orphans and give this to his close ones
whom he had given this responsibility and say:
“Your job is not just to give them money. However you treat your own
children, this is how you should treat these orphans”1210.
He also had a ‘book’ fund. Whenever he saw any book, and especially
those of Sami Efendi’s, which was beneficial for the youth or the commu-
nity, he would buy many copies and give them as gifts to those he saw fit.
He would give out books about Ottoman history and the heroes of Islam to
university youth.
Our noble master had an ‘illness’ fund. He was very sensitive in the
service of health. He would concern himself with people who were ill but had
1210. Abdullah Sert³$)U൴HQGRI$OODKVXEMHFWWRWKHQDPHRIDO:DGXG´$OW৻QROXN,VVXHS
N
602 July 2006.
no money or opportunity to buy medicine or be treated and he had given this
responsibility to a relative of his who was a doctor. He would take care of their
expenses without them being aware.
Musa Efendi would prepare his budget at the beginning of every year in
order to determine these various funds. All of these were of course in addition
to his obligatory alms (zakat) for he wished to give out anything extra after he
had taken care of his needs.
He would advise giving out at every opportunity. He would encourage
his loved ones and those close to him to spend generously out of the bounties
Allah had bestowed on them in the way He willed and would say:
“My child, make sure to live a life of ‘riyada1211’ and spend what Allah
has given you for Him. Let not your state of riyada be the state only in the
three holy months or Ramadan. Extend it to your entire life and spend what
is beyond your needs in the path of Allah. Know well that even if you were
living in the Dolmabahce Palace or the Topkapi Palace you would have to
live with riyada.
That is why you should not carry your wealth and your property in your
heart. If you do not give out what is above your needs in the way of Allah,
then you will have shown ingratitude for His bounties. Do not forget that that
which is not given out is wasted and wasted bounties are a great sin in the
hereafter whose weight is very heavy indeed”.
In training us, his spiritual children, when we were still young, Musa
Efendi would ask us the price of the orange or apple we bought and say:
“Did you search the market to find a cheaper price?”
He would consider it extravagant to pay three lira for the same item
which could be bought for two lira. He would thus caution us to be frugal. In
short, when he spent on himself, he would split hairs. However, when it came
to spending in the way of Allah he would take great pleasure from giving out
generously.
1211 5൴\DGD7RPDNHGRZ൴WKMXVWHQRXJKZKHQSDUWDN൴QJRIERXQW൴HVIRURQHVHOIDQGWKXVFRQWUROO൴QJ
one’s nafs.
N
603
I still have a notebook with me left by him. In it are his notes about alms,
charity and good deeds. From time to time my honourable father would show
it to me only – in order to avoid showing off - and would explain:
“Look son, my alms is this much and my other voluntary charity is this
much...”
His voluntary charity was always much greater than his zakat. The reason
for showing us this was to make us familiar with giving out.
He made important contributions to many charitable institutions in many
places in Anatolia, and even overseas – in the building of mosques, establish-
ment of Qur’an centers, and Imam Hatip high schools. When contributing he
would never distinguish between different groups. While travelling through
Anatolia if he saw a mosque half built or a tomb of a wali which was neglect-
ed he would say: “Let us concern ourselves with these”.
He would rush to the aid in any matter concerning the Muslims and he
would encourage those close to him to do so too. He started up campaigns
to help the oppressed in the wars in Bosnia, Afghanistan and Kosovo and he
made the greatest contributions himself.
The trait he disliked most was miserliness. He would say that misers
could never grow spiritually:
“Generosity is an important trait of our Lord. Without exception all of
the prophets, and the Messenger of Allah, the prophet Muhammad (peace and
blessings be upon him) in particular, the blessed Companions and other great
awliyaullah adopted this beautiful and elevated trait. It is inconceivable that a
person can be a wali of Allah and also be miserly. Misers are people who have
no worth in the sight of their Creator.
Generosity is the adornment of those who love Allah. Stinginess however
is the illness of the worthless and their stain. Generosity is the key to all other
beautiful attributes. Miserliness, however, is the key to the lowly which bears
all evil”1212.
Even though our noble master gave out like an ocean, he never attributed
this to his own self; he perceived himself as a teller and was always aware that
N
604 1212 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK, III, 40-41.
it was Allah who allowed him to give out. He taught us by being an example
himself, that adab and courtesy in giving out was just as important as the
act of giving itself. He would give out with the greatest of grace, kindness
and complimenting. He would wrap his gift in the best way before giving it.
Whenever he was to give someone zakat or some other charity he would put
it in a new envelope and write a polite sentence on it such as: “Thank you for
accepting our offer”. That is, he was aware that before the needy, the char-
ity was accepted by Allah in accordance with the verse: “(It is Allah who)
accepts what is offered as charity’ (Tawba, 9:104).
This sensitivity that I witnessed since my childhood has established this
standard of generosity in my heart. From time to time delicious meals would
be prepared in our house on Sundays. My father would make sure that the ser-
vants in our house would also eat from this meal. He was aware of the mystery
of the verse: ‘a transaction, which will not prove profitless’ )DWLU.
2UGHUDQGUHJXODU൴W\
Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on him) placed great importance
on orderliness and regularity. He did not like disorder and clutter at all. Since
order and planning had become a routine part of his life he was never rushed
or felt haste to do anything but he always acted with dignity and calm. His
heart felt the peace of being in a complete state of submission to the divine
will.
He was a man of measure. There was always a measure in his eating,
drinking, his dress, his worship, his giving out, his speech, his love, and his
dislike. In describing tasawwuf he would say: “Tasawwuf is to spend your
time on the most precious things”. From this respect, he saw time as a great
bounty and he advised as follows:
“When we contemplate on all creatures in the universe, from the living to
the non-living, from the planets to the atoms, we see that everything is in great
order. In the face of such divine artistry, the human being, who is the most
noble of all creatures, should not be in a state of disorder, giving no regard to
his time, and should carry out all his tasks on time”.
6HH6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,
N
605
+൴VPRGHUDW൴RQ
One of the most inescapable principles of a life of consistency is to be
moderate and not go to extremes. Musa Efendi said about this matter:
“Those who are moderate will also be persevering. They will not give up
at the slightest setback. This is also true for the sayr u suluq. Those who act
in moderation will carry out their duty until the end of their life. Some people
get very excited but do not follow through”1214.
“A small amount of worship done consciously is better than a lot done
in heedlessness. The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him)
commanded us to act in moderation and with measure, rather than doing a lot,
and this principle also applies to worship. Sometimes too much worship can
lead to fatigue which can cause disgust. Then one loses one’s determination
and enthusiasm and reaches a state in which they cannot do even a little. One
can expect good from tasks done with caution and prudence but those tasks
carried out in haste will fail to lead anywhere...
As a requirement of the divine mercy of Allah, Most High, He has
not burdened His servants with a heavy load. He has only willed that His
servants perceive their own powerlessness and weakness and worship and
obey Him with adab and with depth of heart”.
+൴VN൴QGQHVVDQGHOHJDQFH
Our Lord bestowed on the nature of Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy
on him) a unique regard and love for extraordinary pleasures and elevated
beauty. When this beautiful nature of his was combined with the adab, good
manners and elegance that were the peak of the Ottoman period of Islamic
civilisation, he became even more graceful. The beauty that came from tasaw-
wuf crowned it all.
Musa Efendi would show his teacher Sami Efendi (may Allah have
mercy on them both) as a model and say:
1214. See )URPWKHZRUOGRIWKH)U৻HQGVRI$OODKS

6HH6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK9,,=DK൴GH Topcu, “The late Musa Topbas”,
N
606 Sebnem Journal൴VVXHS$SU൴O-XQH.
“Our master would speak to everyone without exception, with grace, a
smiling face and a sweet tongue. He would never address them by name only
but would use a respectful title such as ‘bey’ or ‘efendi’. Unfortunately in our
day courtesy has become like the mythical dodo bird. People speak to and
treat each other without courtesy and they call this familiarity and warmth.
What has rudeness to do with familiarity? Courtesy is born out of warmth.
With the exception of those who are pleasant and polite by nature, we find it
hard to encounter these rules of courtesy, only in those ladies and gentlemen
of Istanbul who has reached the age of 60 or 70 years. Whereas courtesy and
good manners are one of the main principles of Islam”1216.
+൴VFRQWHQWPHQWDQGVXEP൴VV൴RQ
In the eyes of the awliyaullah, it is of the utmost importance to be content
with the decree of Allah and to submit to it and to rely on Allah always. Musa
Efendi said in regards to this matter:
“If the human being really understands that it is Allah who is the sole
Lord and Master of all creatures he would realise that people, whatever their
station or rank, are weak and powerless and have no power other than a
limited ability. They will not rely on those closest to them and not even their
children. They will not trust in their wealth nor in their position. They know
that every event occurs through the help of Allah. Their knowledge of, devo-
tion to, love for, submission to and reliance upon their Creator will increase,
and they will come to a state where they expect nothing from creatures”1217.
One of the matters which our master most emphasised was submission.
He would bow down to Allah and His Messenger’s (peace and blessings be
upon him) every command, wholeheartedly and say:
“It is only possible to reach a state of peace in this path through submis-
sion. Some people are tried and tested with their children, some with their
wealth, and others in different ways. The believer can never be completely at
ease in this world. Almighty Allah is ever with those who are sorrowed and
broken-hearted. Those whose hearts are constricted are ill at ease in every
1216 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK9,
1217 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G, III, 91-92.
N
607
matter and they constrict those around them also. Even if such people perform
much extra worship they do not have much of a share in spirituality”.
“Submission to Allah will remove the sorrow and distress in the heart;
the spirit will be with the one it loves. The degree of a person’s spirituality is
in accordance with his degree of submission... Many unwanted, unproductive
states come about due to a lack of submission. It increases one’s doubts and
misgivings”1219.
Musa Efendi would act with intelligence and discernment in every affair
and strive to take all inner and outer precautions. However whatever the
result, he would say: “We accept this situation and we are content with it”.
+൴VZRUNV
The greatest works of the perfect guides are undoubtedly the perfected
people they trained and educated. In addition, they penned many beneficial
books in order to reach a far greater number of people. Musa Efendi wrote the
following books which were about the deeds and acts of tasawwuf:
1) Heroes of Islam. This consists of three volumes. The first volume is
about the bravery and courageous acts of the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings be upon him) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them
all), the second and third books are about the heroes who lived in the Seljuk
and Ottoman times.
2) $OWÕQROXN7DONV. This consists of six volumes. It is a compilation of the
articles that appeared in the Altinoluk journal.
Sultan al Arifin Shaykh Mahmud Sami Ramazanoglu. This book is
about the life and character of his Guide, Mahmud Sami, and contains mem-
oirs from his loved ones. A unique modesty and elegance can be felt in every
sentence.
4) From the world of a Friend of Allah: Suhbah with Khwaja Musa Top-
bas Efendi. This is a compilation of the interviews published in the Altinoluk
=DK൴GH7RSFX³-RXUQH\WR%XUVDZ൴WK0XVD(IHQG൴”, Sebnem Journal, Issue: 9, p. 7, 2004.
N
608 1219 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK, I, 112-114.
during his last year (1996). Important information about his life and world-
view are to be found here.
+൴VODVWGD\VDQGK൴VUHWXUQWR$OODK
The entire life of our noble teacher was spent in the knowledge of the
following verse: ‘Inna lillah’ (‘we belong to Allah’). When he reached his
eighties the rest of that verse began to be manifest ‘wa inna ilahyhi raji’un’1220
(‘and we will return to Him’).
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The
most intense of tribulations comes down on the prophets and then the righ-
teous and other servants in turn...” 7LUPLGKL=XKG.
As an heir of the prophets, Musa Efendi was also tested severely. These
trials increase the purity and growth of the believers and also increase their
feeling of togetherness and closeness to Allah.
During his last days it almost seemed as if Musa Efendi was preparing
inwardly for his meeting with his Lord and other loved ones who had already
passed away. Most of the time he could only make eye contact with his visi-
tors and he would give them a look as if to say he was entrusting them to
Allah.
In an article he wrote a short time before his death and which was pub-
lished posthumously he wrote:
“The other day we came eye to eye with Azrail. He appeared smiling, in
WKHJXLVHRIDQ(J\SWLDQDERXW\HDUVROGZLWKRXWDEHDUG,ZDUPHGXS
to him. This must have been a warning that my death was near. Azrail’s glance
was sharp but he was joyful. He appeared to be bearing glad tidings”1221.
He had been immobile due to his illness that lasted for two years, and
his legs were damaged due to the lack of circulation in them. A day before
his death it became necessary to cut off his leg from the knee down due to
gangrene. The doctor who performed this operation narrates:
12206HH&KDSWHU%DTDUD
1221. “.HQG൴.DOHPOHU൴QGHQ.ÕVD7HUFHPH൴+kO¶$OW৻QROXN൴VVXHS$XJXVW.
N609
“I had really wanted to see him but had never had the opportunity before.
Then the responsibility for cutting off his leg fell on me. I heard two little
words in that short time: “Allah... Allah”. Was not He the sole source of refuge
for the people of dhikr in times of ease and of distress?”
A day after this operation, on a Friday, the feast of the believers, amongst
the calls to prayer in Uskudar, this martyr of divine love breathed his last
breath and delivered his spirit to his Beloved. He had always had a special
reverence for Fridays. He would dress in white and go to one of the houses of
Allah with presence of heart and tranquillity. This Friday was no different. He
was dressed in white, but this time he set out for the Owner of those houses,
he set out for Allah.
For his entire lifetime, our noble master sought out that ‘Elevated Friend’
and now it was time to go back to Him.
His blessed spirit parted from his enlightened body and took flight
towards the Rafiq al Ala on the 16th of July, 1999 on a Friday.
May our Lord reward him with the best of rewards and fulfil his
hopes... Amen!
O my Lord! Bestow on us a share of the spirituality of our honour-
able teacher and guide who spent a life of almost a century on Your path,
who did not part from the Qur’an and the Sunnah for even a breath, who
considered it an honour to serve this Clear Religion. Grant us success in
continuing his precious service. Conclude our fleeting separation with an
eternal reunion in the assembly of Your Beloved Muhammad Mustafa in
the )LUGDZVDO$OD... Amen!
On the 17th of July, united hearts in the way of Allah flowed in a crowd
resembling the Day of Judgement, after the funeral following the noon prayer.
At that moment in time, countless numbers of people, all as if one body, had
been freed from the anxieties of the world and were feeling the reality of the
hereafter, and the prosperity and blessings of being a true servant of Allah.
Heads were bowed down, tears were warm and this was a most patent mani-
N
610 festation of the true state required of servanthood.
That epic crowd found it hard to take a step and for those with the eyes
to see, they would notice countless angels over them in the form of a cloud of
mercy, bidding him farewell as he moved towards his grave.
)LQDOO\DIWHUFRPSOHWLQJWKH\HDUVRIOLIHZKLFKKDGEHHQJLYHQWRKLP
in trust, which he filled with countless instances of beauty that pleased His
Lord, he came to the gate of the Sahrayi Cedid Cemetery in order to appear
before his Lord. This True Friend of Allah who made modesty and humility
his mark during his entire life, entered a humble grave. In this spiritual atmo-
sphere which was a mix of sorrow, tears, mercy and peace and with prayers
and supplications he joined the eternal resting place of his family friends.
+൴VZ൴OO
After every good deed he did, Musa Efendi (may Allah have mercy on
him) would say ‘Alhamdulillah’, and thank his Lord for allowing him to carry
out that deed, never once forgetting Him. It is our hope that in giving up his
spirit to his Lord in honour, he was able say a last ‘alhamdulillah’ from the
heart. He had left behind a last testament which was to be opened after his
death by those closest to him. A part of it is as follows:
“O Allah, Creator of the universe, o Owner of the heavens, the earth,
the planets and the atoms, human beings, jinn and every creature, elevated of
elevated ones, lofty of lofty ones!
When my heirs open this envelope, I will have entered Your divine pres-
ence.
You gave me a long life and made Your most precious Friends my guide.
You did not deprive me of anything, worldly or otherworldly, and bestowed
on me in abundance! Despite all of this, I was unable to serve You as You are
worthy of being served and a whole lifetime passed by. Faults and defects
followed one after the other. I was not able to grow and develop as I wished.
I was only able to find consolation in Your Mercy, Your covering up of my
faults and Your forgiveness.
Forgive the sins and mistakes of this lowly, weak servant of yours for
he loved You, Your Messenger and those who loved You and who You loved.
This was all possible of course through Your grace, favour and help.
N
611
Help my heirs and those of my progeny who follow and will follow
them. Give all of them strong faith and do not make them of those who are
idle so that they can continue their own servanthood and also serve Your ser-
vants. Make them people who proclaim Your oneness at every instant of their
lives!”1222.
“Every creature that comes to this world will give its last counted breath
at the appointed time, and migrate to the eternal realm. Happy is the one who
spends his life in the way of Allah and migrates to the next world in honour. I
too, know this matter, but I was unable to carry out my duty properly.
Even though I reached old age I was unable to pull myself together. I
read the honourable and pious lives of the great men of Islam but was unable
to apply this to my own nafs. After a life of error I hope for the forgiveness
and clemency of my Lord Most High, because He is Most Merciful and Most
Forgiving. It is my hope that my heirs will evaluate their lives in accordance
with Islamic law”.
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP
• “The believer should know that if his good state changes to a bad one, it
is the result of a sin that he committed, either knowingly or unknowingly”1224.
• “The believer should consider any small sin of his to be great. The
awliyullah see their tiniest slips as being as big as mountains and seek Allah’s
forgiveness weeping, in deep humility and great sorrow”.
• “The intelligent person is the one who mends the hole in his sack and
then fills it. A cracked or holed vessel will not be able to contain whatever
you put into it”1226.
• “The intelligent person should protect himself and those close to him
from people of low character and weak religion. He should keep his distance
1222³,QSODFHRIK൴VODVWWHVWDPHQW´$OW৻QROXN൴VVXH)URQWFRYHUVOHHYH$÷XVWRV.
³,QSODFHRIK൴VODVWWHVWDPHQW´$OW৻QROXN൴VVXHS$XJXVW.
1224 6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK,
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,
N
612 1226 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,,
from them as much as possible. Whoever a person keeps close company with,
that person’s state and character will easily reflect onto him”1227.
• “The kernels or seeds that will allow the servant to attain marifatullah
are ready and waiting in the soil of their body. One needs to be grateful, give
thanks, remember Allah and contemplate on Him in order for them to sprout...
The beginning of knowledge of Allah is to contemplate on the mysteries in
the Divine artistry”.
• “As a result of contemplation done with a sound heart freed from
worldly attachments, a human being can learn many aspects of spirituality
which it is not possible to learn from a book”1229.
Ʃ ħƇ ġƇ ĩƇ ĥžƈ đƆ ƇĺĲ
ƇųÒ Ɔ ųÒÒĳ
Ɔ Ʃ ĝƇ ÜÒƪ ĲƆ
“...Have taqwa of Allah and Allah will give you knowledge… (Baqara,
.
• “When trying to teach people of ill character about the religion, one
should use a soft and gentle tongue and be humble. One should never con-
demn or criticise them, for a person who criticises others will end up doing
that very same act while still in this world”.
• “It is necessary to learn the religious rulings from righteous scholars.
This is because they have taqwa; their rulings will be more exact and effec-
tive. By the same token, one should avoid as much as possible those worldly
‘scholars’ who sacrifice their knowledge for rank and position”.
• “Those mothers and fathers who do not teach their religion to their chil-
dren are the world’s most merciless people...To raise children without giving
them religious training is like growing a tree in order to burn it in the stove”.
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G9
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,9
N
613
• “If you gather together one hundred incomplete people you will not
have one complete person”.
• A Muslim should take his precautions and be careful but never
cowardly”.
• “The pioneers of the Sufi path have said that purification of the nafs is
fard ayn (an obligatory act incumbent upon every individual)”.
• “After the obligatory acts the most important form of worship is to
conciliate the believers”.
• “There is no greater proof of a person’s intelligence, knowledge and
mildness than the fact that he is able to get along well with people”.
• “Know this well that the real miracle is to carry out our duty of worship
to Allah, remaining distant from ostentation and without expecting anything
from anyone, in complete sincerity and submission to Him, until our last
breath. That is, true karamah is uprightness”.
• “The traveller must on the one hand perform his awrad with great preci-
sion and care, and on the other hand, carry out the necessary duty of finding
the faults and defects of his nafs”.
• “The murshid loves the traveller (saliq) who is merciful, generous and
of good character and humble and they are refreshed by them”1240.
• “There is no great or small promise. To refrain from keeping one’s word
is a sign of hypocrisy”1241.
• “The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) made debt
disliked for the Muslims. Debt in the eyes of a free and healthy person is a
heavy load and painful burden”1242.
. From the world of the Friends of Allah, p. 192.
6DG൴T'DQD$OW৻QROXN6XKEDK9,
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻GI, 9.
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻GII, 24.
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G,
6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G I, 146.
1240 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻GI, 191.
1241 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻GIII, 44.
N
614 1242 6DG൴T'DQD৻E৻G III, 192.
• “All of the acts of worship commanded by Islam are for the benefit
and good of the believers. Otherwise Allah, Most High, has no need for them.
Allah, Most High, is free of all need and has elevated His servants through
His commands and prohibitions and opened up the path for them to rise up.
What befalls us weak and powerless people is to properly give thanks for this
great bounty”.
• “The true Friends of Allah have taken up as their principle that they take
on the heavy load and burden of others”1244.
• “Our struggle is to serve others, but as simple believers (without expect-
ing leadership)”.
• “One should not ignore the minor things because one is occupied with
bigger tasks for when small things accumulate they become great”1246.
1244. From the world of the Friends of Allah,S
. From the world of the Friends of Allah,S
1246. From the world of the Friends of Allah,S
N
615
GLOSSARY
adab: a word meaning etiquette, awrad: 1. The plural of wird, which

courtesy and manners. is a form of dhikr done con-
tinually and regularly. 2. Those
adhan: the call to prayer
parts of the Holy Qur’an that are
ahl al Allah – the people of Allah read most frequently.
ahl al bayt – the family of the proph- adhkar: 1. The plural of dhikr. 2. To
et Muhammad (peace and bless- repeat particular names of Allah
ings be upon him) as prayer.
fard ayn: Those compulsory acts
ahyar: 1. People who are good,
which every individual is
mature and knowledgeable. 2.
responsible for carrying out.
One of the states of wilaya.
fard kifaya: Those compulsory acts
asfiya: People of sincerity, pure which need to be carried out by
hearts and who take the path only a number of sufficient peo-
that is correct. ple, thereby lifting the responsi-
abrar: Those who do good, and who bility for these acts from others.
are pure and have taqwa. fana: To become nothing, annihila-
tion, to eliminate one’s ego.
Ahl al Sunnah: Those who follow
the creed of the prophet (peace fayz: Spiritual grace, favours and
and blessings be upon him) and blessings.
his Companions (may Allah be hatm-i khwajagan: In the
pleased with them all). Naqshibandi path, this is a circle
N
617
of dhikr in which the disciples kibr: is a state of arrogance or pride

sit on their knees, with their in seeing oneself better than oth-
shaykh and distance themselves ers.
from all thoughts other than
masiwa, maswiaullah: 1. Every-
Allah, devoting their hearts to
thing other than Allah. 2. Things
Allah and on indication from
concerning this world.
their shaykh, they repeat cer-
tain chapters of the Qur’an and muraqaba: 1. Watching over and
names of Allah, based on a cer- guarding and taking stock of
tain order and in certain number. oneself. 2. Inspecting one’s
inner world and contemplating.
himmah: Spiritual help.
murshid-i kamil: a guide who has
istikhara: a type of prayer per-
perfected his faith and guides
formed in order to pray for good
others to do the same.
before making a decision about
an important matter. nafs-i ammara: The evil-command-
ing soul.
karamat: Karamat is the plural of
karamah, which is a form of nafs-i mutmainna: The soul at
wonder-working, some extraor- peace and contentment, having
dinary event, similar to a mir- reached presence with Allah.
acle, performed by a wali of rafiq al ala: The greatest friend,
Allah. Allah Most High, or the group
Khwajagan: 1. Masters of knowl- of people who are most beloved
edge. 2. The shaykhs and mur- to him.
shids of the Naqshibandi way. riya: ostentation and showing off
khalifa: 1. One who takes on the riyazat: the plural of riyaza which
duty of another, a successor. 2. means to eat and sleep little and
In the tariqah, this is the person be in a state of constant wor-
who his shaykh finds competent ship, thereby training the nafs
of continuing the duty of guid- and allowing one to oppose its
ance. desires. To abstain from the
khushu: is a state of reverential awe pleasures of the world and live
that one should feel during the contently.
prayer or during contemplation sadaqa: charity
N
618
Glossary o ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
salat: 1. the ritual prayer. wilaya: the state of being a wali or a
friend of Allah.
saliq: 1. Traveller. 2. One who enters
XSRQ D SDWK 7KH WUDYHOOHU wara’: shunning that which is doubt-
who enters the tariq. ful in order to avoid sinning and
unlawful things.
suhbah: This word comes from a
root word which means com- wird: 1. reading a portion of the
pany. It is also a spiritual talk Holy Qur’an every day; various
that is given to an assembly verses, invocations, prayers and
dhikr that are read regularly at
suluq: 1. To enter upon a path. 2. To
certain times in the day. 2. A
affiliate oneself with a tariq.
certain number of dhikr that are
tariq: 1. Path, way. repeated by the disciple every
tafwiz: The act of the servant who day.
refers all of his affairs to Allah, yaqin: Certain, absolute and com-
and is content with everything plete belief that is free of doubts.
that happens as a result, thereby
zahid: A person of zuhd, who retreats
refraining from objecting, with
from the world out of fear of
his heart or tongue.
Allah.
tahlil: To utter the kalima-i tahweed
zakat: the compulsory donation of
(La ilaha illallah).
1/40th of one’s wealth to the
tasbih: To say Subhanallah, thereby poor and needy. It is one of the
absolving Allah of all faults. five pillars of Islam.
tawajjuh: 1. To turn to. 2. To show a zuhd: The state of not giving the
smiling face. world more value than is its
tawakkul: tawakkul means to put due, to not vie for the world, to
one’s trust in Allah and rely on be content and give oneself to
Him and submit to His decree. worship.
‘ujub: vanity or self-conceit.

wajd: 1. Losing yourself in divine
love. 2. Strong spiritual emo-
tion.
N 619
CONTENTS
PREFACE .......................................................................................................
TASAWWUF ................................................................................................
7KHRU൴J൴QVRIWDVDZZXI ..........................................................................
The need for ඍasawwuf ...........................................................................
'HI൴Q൴W൴RQVRI7DVDZZXI .........................................................................26
7KHSU൴QF൴SOHVRIWKH3DWKRIWKH Khwajagan (The Masters) ..................27
%H൴QJHGXFDWHGE\7DVDZZXI7KHMRXUQH\RIWKHVS൴U൴W(Sayr-u suluq) .35
0HWKRGVRIWUD൴Q൴QJWKHVS൴U൴W ..................................................................
D6XKEDK6S৻U৻WXDOFRQYHUVDW৻RQDQGWRJHWKHUQHVV .........................
E'K৻NU$ZUDG ....................................................................................41
c. Muhabbah (love of Allah) ...............................................................44
G6HUY৻QJRWKHUV .................................................................................49
THE GOLDEN CHAIN ..............................................................................
7KHIU൴HQGVRI$OODKDQGWKH3HUIHFWHG*X൴GHV (PXUVK৻G৻NDP৻O). ..........
7KHQHHGIRUD3HUIHFW*X൴GH ...................................................................62
7KHHVWDEO൴VKPHQWRIWKH*ROGHQ&KD൴Q ..................................................
7KHQHHGIRUD1REOH&KD൴Q ....................................................................70
5HPHPEHU൴QJWKHU൴JKWHRXV൴VDVRXUFHRIEOHVV൴QJV ..............................71
7DZDVVXODQG,VW൴JKDVDZ൴WKWKHIU൴HQGVRI$OODK.....................................74
THE GOLDEN CHAIN ..............................................................................79
1. The blessed Messenger of Allah MUHAMMAD MUSTAFA
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P >@ ............................................
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
൴VWKHµ%HVWRI([DPSOHV¶ .......................................................................
N
621
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P
DQGK൴VZRUVK൴S.........................................................................................
“Leave me so I can perform the prayer” ,EQ0DMDK=XKG
The pre-dawn ...........................................................................................
The Khushu of the Messenger of Allah
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P .......................................................101
7KH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK¶VVHHN൴QJRIIRUJ൴YHQHVVDQGK൴VVXSSO൴FDW൴RQ ..104
7KHGK൴NUDQG4XU¶DQUHF൴WDW൴RQRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P ........................................................
7KHFRQWHPSODW൴RQRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK ......................................116
7KH]XKGRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P ..
7KH]XKGRIWKHFRPSDQ൴RQVRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P ...........................................................127
The taqwa of the Messenger of Allah
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P ........................................................129
6DODZDWX6KDU൴I7KHKHDUW¶VERQGZ൴WKWKHSURSKHW ..........................
$EX%DNUDV6൴GG൴TPD\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZ൴WKK൴P>@ .....
+൴VSHUVRQDO൴W\DQGFKDUDFWHU ................................................................
+൴VEH൴QJDV6৻GG৻T ...............................................................................140
+HZDVDOZD\VZ൴WKWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK
$QQ൴K൴ODW൴QJRQHVHOI൴QWKHSURSKHW .......................................................
7KHFORVHVW൴QW൴PDWHWRWKHSURSKHW൴FVHFUHW ..........................................147
+HVDFU൴I൴FHGHYHU\WK൴QJKHKDG൴QWKHZD\RI$OODK ............................
+൴VORYHRIZRUVK൴S ................................................................................
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QWKHPDWWHURIODZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ....................................
+൴V&DO൴SKDWH ..........................................................................................
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\FRPSDVV൴RQDQGIRUJ൴Y൴QJQDWXUH ....................................
He preferred the hereafter always ..........................................................
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................161
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................162
6DOPDQ)DU൴V൴ PD\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZ൴WKK൴P>G@ ..................167
+൴VGHWHUP൴QDW൴RQWRUHDFK$OODKDQGWKH7UXWK ....................................167
+HZDVFRQV൴GHUHGWREHRIWKHahl al bayt ...........................................172
N
622 +൴VY൴UWXHV...............................................................................................174
Contents o ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
+൴VFRQQHFW൴RQWR$EX%DNU0D\$OODKEHKDSS\EHZ൴WKK൴P
DQG4DV൴P൴EQ0XKDPPDG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P ...............
+൴VZRUVK൴S ...........................................................................................177
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\ ............................................................................................177
+൴VIRUHV൴JKW ...........................................................................................179
+൴V taqwa ................................................................................................
+൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................
4DV൴P൴EQ0XKDPPDG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >"@ ....
+൴V9൴UWXHV .............................................................................................
7KHGHSWKRIK൴VNQRZOHGJHRIWKHKDG൴WKVF൴HQFHV ..............................190
7KHGHSWKRIK൴VNQRZOHGJHRII൴TK ......................................................191
+൴VIHDURI$OODK ....................................................................................192
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\ ............................................................................................192
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................
6RPHRIK൴VZ൴VHZRUGV ........................................................................
6RPHRIK൴VQDUUDW൴RQV ............................................................................194
-D¶IDUDV6DG൴T0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ .....................197
+൴VO൴IHRIZRUVK൴S ..................................................................................
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHU............................................................................202
+൴V9൴UWXHV ..............................................................................................204
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\ ...........................................................................................207
+൴V taqwa ................................................................................................209
+HZDVDWWKHSHDNRIWKHSK\V൴FDODQGVS൴U൴WXDOVF൴HQFHV .....................210
+൴VFRPSUHKHQV൴RQDQGNQRZOHGJHRIWKH4XU¶DQ ...............................
+൴VJX൴GDQFHRI,PDP$]DP .................................................................214
+൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................216
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................217
+൴VODVWWHVWDPHQWWRK൴VVRQ ...................................................................222
%D\D]൴G%൴VWDP൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@...................224
+൴VSXUH\RXWK .......................................................................................
+൴VGHYRW൴RQWRWKH6XQQDK ...................................................................
+൴VVWUXJJOHDJD൴QVWK൴V nafs...................................................................
+൴VIHDURI$OODKDQGK൴VO൴IHRI taqwa ..................................................
+൴VO൴IHRI]XKG .......................................................................................
+൴VDWW൴WXGHWRZDUGVFUHDW൴RQWKURXJKWKH(\HVRI+൴V&UHDWRU .............
N 623
The real karamah൴V৻VW৻TDPD ................................................................

0DU৻IDWXOODK (Knowledge of Allah) ......................................................
+൴VORYHRI$OODK (Muhabbatullah) ........................................................
7HQWK൴QJV ..............................................................................................241
+൴V'HDWK ...............................................................................................
6RPHRIK൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ...............................................................
7. $EXDO+DVDQDO.KDUDTDQ൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ ..246
+൴VO൴IHRIZRUVK൴S .................................................................................246
+HZDVDOZD\VZ൴WK$OODK .....................................................................247
5HDFK൴QJSHUIHFW൴RQE\SXU൴I\൴QJWKHQDIV ............................................
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\WRZDUGVODZIXOKDODOIRRG ............................................249
(DW൴QJDQGVSHDN൴QJO൴WWOH ......................................................................
+൴VPHUF\FRPSDVV൴RQDQGVHUY൴QJRIRWKHUV .......................................
+൴VDGY൴FHWR0DKPXGRI*KD]Q൴ ..........................................................
6RPHRIK൴V.DUDPDW ..............................................................................
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................
6RPHRIK൴VZ൴VHZRUGV ........................................................................
$EX$O൴)DUPDG൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ ..............
+HVHUYHGRWKHUVZ൴WKG൴VFHUQPHQWDQG adab .......................................
+൴VPRGHVW\DQGQRWK൴QJQHVV ................................................................260
+൴VJX൴GDQFHRI1൴]DPDO0XON ............................................................260
2QHRIK൴VZ൴VHVD\൴QJV .........................................................................262
<XVXI+DPGDQ൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ .................264
+൴VSUDFW൴FHRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV ...............................................................
+൴VJRRGFKDUDFWHU ..................................................................................266
+൴VGHYRW൴RQWRWKHUXO൴QJVRIWKH6KDU൴¶D .............................................
+൴V'HDWK ...............................................................................................274
6RPHRIK൴VZ൴VHZRUGV ........................................................................274
10. $EGXO.KDO൴T*KXMGDZDQ൴
0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ ........................................276
*X൴GDQFHIURP.K൴GU ............................................................................277
+൴V9൴UWXHV .............................................................................................
+൴VPDQQHUVDVDVHUYDQW ........................................................................279
7KH൴PSRUWDQFHRIsuhbah .....................................................................
Sacred words (.DO৻PDW৻4XGV৻\\D) .......................................................
N
624 +൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................
Contents o ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
+൴VZ൴VHZRUGV ......................................................................................
+൴VODVWWHVWDPHQWWRK൴VVWXGHQWV ...........................................................
0XKDPPDG$U൴I5൴ZJDU൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ ...290
He was between fear and hope ..............................................................292
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................292
0DKPXG$QM൴U)DJKQDZ൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ ...
$O൴5DP൴WDQ൴>G@ ......................................................................297
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................
0XKDPPHG%DED6DPDV൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ ...
6D\\൴G$P൴U.XODO>@ .............................................................
+൴VWDTZDDQGVHQVHRIMXVW൴FH ..............................................................
+൴VGHDWK ................................................................................................
+൴VODVWZRUGVDQGWHVWDPHQW ..................................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................
%DKDXGG൴Q6KDK1DTVK൴EDQG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ...............................................................................................
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV........................................................................
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QHDW൴QJODZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ ..............................................
He would warn of heedlessness ............................................................
.QRZOHGJHDQG$FW൴RQ ..........................................................................
+൴VXSU൴JKWQHVV൴VW൴TDPD ......................................................................
+൴VIROORZ൴QJRIWKH6XQQDK .................................................................
+൴VZRUVK൴S.............................................................................................
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\DQGVHOIOHVVQHVV .................................................................
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\ ........................................................................................
+൴VVHUY൴FH ..............................................................................................
+HJDYHJUHDW൴PSRUWDQFHWRsuhbah .....................................................
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................
$ODXGG൴Q$WWDU0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P [G@......................
+൴VHIIRUWV൴QWKHVS൴U൴WXDOSDWK ...............................................................
'K৻NU and Muraqaba ..............................................................................347
Suhbah ....................................................................................................
+൴VGHDWKDQGK൴VODVWUHTXHVWV ..............................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................
<DTXE&KDUNK൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ .....................
N625
+൴V\HDUVRIsayr-u suluq .......................................................................

+൴VPHWKRGRIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV ................................................................
+൴VY൴UWXHV .............................................................................................
+൴VORYHIRU$OODK ...................................................................................
+൴V&RQWHPSODW൴RQ .................................................................................
7KH0RVW%HDXW൴IXO1DPHV ...................................................................
&OHDQO൴QHVV ..............................................................................................
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP....................................................................................
19. Ubaydullah Ahrar 0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ ..........
7KHSDWKRIVHUY൴FH ................................................................................
(DUQ൴QJK൴VRZQO൴YHO൴KRRG ....................................................................
7KHEDV൴VRIWKHPDWWHU%HFDUHIXODERXWZKDW\RXHDW .......................
+൴V&RPSDVV൴RQ ......................................................................................
+൴VHIIRUWVWRVSUHDG,VODP ....................................................................
He was present at the conquest of Istanbul ...........................................
Respect and love for the descendants of the prophet
SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P ........................................................
+൴VY൴UWXHV .............................................................................................
+൴VPHWKRGVRIHGXFDW൴QJ .......................................................................
+൴VGHDWK ................................................................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP..............................................................................
0XKDPPDG=DK൴G0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >G@ ...............
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................
'HUY൴VK0XKDPPDG,PNHQHJ൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>G@ .....................................................................................................
.KZDMD0XKDPPDG,PNHQHJ൴ 0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ..............................................................................................
23. 0XKDPPDG%DT൴%൴OODK0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ ..
+൴VY൴UWXHV...............................................................................................
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\ ...........................................................................................
+൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................
,PDP5DEEDQ൴$KPDG)DUXT൴6൴UK൴QG൴
0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>@ ...........................................
N
626 +൴VUHODW൴RQVK൴SZ൴WKWKH6XOWDQV............................................................401
Contents o ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
&RPSO൴DQFHZ൴WKWKHVKDU൴DDERYHDOOHOVH ............................................
Ahl al Sunnah wa al Jam’ah...................................................................409
+൴VVHQV൴W൴Y൴W\൴QIROORZ൴QJWKH6XQQDKRIWKHSURSKHW0XKDPPDG
+൴VZRUVK൴S.............................................................................................412
+൴VSUD൴VHZRUWK\FKDUDFWHU....................................................................416
7KH൴QFDSDF൴W\RIWKHP൴QGDQGWKHQHHGIRUSURSKHWKRRG ...................
The greatness of the NDO৻PD৻WDZKHHG ..................................................420
/DZIXOSURY൴V൴RQ ....................................................................................
7KH൴PSRUWDQFHRI suhbah ......................................................................424
0DN൴QJXVHRIRQH¶VRSSRUWXQ൴W൴HV ........................................................
$EDQGRQ൴QJWKHnafs...............................................................................427
6RPHRIK൴VDGY൴FH .................................................................................
+൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................429
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP ..................................................................................
0XKDPPHG0kVP6൴UK൴QGv0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ..............................................................................................
Prayer and 'K৻NU ....................................................................................
,QY൴WDW൴RQWRWKHWUXWKDQGWRJRRG ........................................................
Knowledge of Allah (0DU৻IDWXOODK) .......................................................
Love of Allah (Muhabbetullah)..............................................................441
6HH൴QJ\RXURZQIDXOWV ...........................................................................442
+൴VGHDWK ................................................................................................
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP ...................................................................................444
0XKDPPDG6D\IXGG൴Q6൴UK൴QG0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ...............................................................................................447
+൴VJX൴G൴QJRIWKH6XOWDQ........................................................................447
+൴VY൴UWXHV .............................................................................................449
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP....................................................................................
6D\\൴G1XU0XKDPPDG%DGD\XQ൴
0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>Y@ .................................................
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP ..................................................................................
0൴U]D0D]KDU-DQH-DQDDQ 0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ..............................................................................................
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP ..................................................................................
$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>@ ..........
N627
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴GDQFH ...............................................................................460
+൴VY൴UWXHV...............................................................................................460
+൴VPRGHVW\ ............................................................................................462
+൴VVHUY൴FHRIRWKHUV ...............................................................................
+൴VORYHIRUWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P .464
6RPHDGY൴FH ...........................................................................................
+൴VGHDWK .................................................................................................466
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP....................................................................................467
0DZODQD.KDO൴G൴%DJKGDG൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ..............................................................................................470
+൴VWU൴SWRWKH+൴MD] ................................................................................471
+൴VMRXUQH\WR,QG൴D ................................................................................
,QWKHSUHVHQFHRI$EGXOODK'DKODZ൴ ....................................................474
'XW\RIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV............................................................................477
+HHVWDEO൴VKHGWDVDZZXIXSRQWKHO൴QHVRIWKHVKDU൴D ..........................
,VW৻TDPD and V৻UDWDOPXVWDT৻P ..............................................................
$GY൴FHWRK൴VEURWKHUZKRZHQWWR+DMM ................................................
+൴VSRHW൴FVN൴OOV ......................................................................................
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHUDQGY൴UWXH ..........................................................490
7KHSHDNRIKXP൴O൴W\ ..............................................................................
+൴V'HDWK ................................................................................................496
+൴VZRUGVRIZ൴VGRP ............................................................................
6D\\൴G7DKDDO+DTTDU൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>Y@ ......
+൴VY൴UWXHV .............................................................................................
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP....................................................................................
7DKDDO+DU൴U൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>@ .................
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP ..................................................................................
33. 0XKDPPDG$V¶DG$UE൴O൴0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P>@ ..
6൴QFHU൴W\ ..................................................................................................
$Q[൴HW\DERXWWKHIXWXUH.........................................................................
'K൴NU .......................................................................................................
Tafakkur &RQWHPSODW൴RQ.......................................................................
)൴UVWDEDQGRQZKDW൴VKDUDP .................................................................
Salat ........................................................................................................
:K൴FKSHRSOHDUHKRQRXUDEOH" ...............................................................
N
628 +XP൴O൴W\ ..................................................................................................
Contents o ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
True Love ...............................................................................................
My ummah, my ummah...........................................................................
%HZDUHRIWKHZ൴OHVRIWKHQDIV ..............................................................
'RQ¶WEHGHFH൴YHGE\WK൴VZRUOG ............................................................
+RZFDQWKHFRPPXQ൴W\RI,VODPSURJUHVV" ........................................
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP ..................................................................................
7KHFKD൴QRIWKHWDU൴TRIWKHHOHYDWHG1DTVK൴EDQG൴\\D .........................
0DKPXG6DP൴5DPD]DQRJOX0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P
>@ ..............................................................................................
Ijazah ......................................................................................................
+൴VO൴IHRIJX൴GDQFH ................................................................................
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHU............................................................................
He was extremely careful about the halal and the haram .....................
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\ .........................................................................................
&RPSDVV൴RQWRZDUGVDOOFUHDWXUHV .........................................................
+൴VKXP൴O൴W\ ............................................................................................
+൴VHW൴TXHWWHRIHDW൴QJ ............................................................................
+HG൴GQRWO൴NHWREHSUD൴VHG .................................................................
+൴VV൴OHQFH .............................................................................................
+൴VPDQQHURIVODXJKWHU൴QJ ...................................................................
+൴VKRVS൴WDO൴W\ .......................................................................................
+൴VWUDYHOV ..............................................................................................
+൴Vsuhbah ..............................................................................................
%HZ൴WKWKHU൴JKWHRXV ............................................................................
+൴VVXEP൴VV൴RQ ......................................................................................
7UXH/HDUQ൴QJ ........................................................................................
6RPHH[WUDFWVIURPK൴VZRUNV ...............................................................
)ROORZ৻QJWKHDKODOVXQQDK .................................................................
/HDUQ৻QJWKHUHO৻J৻RXVVF৻HQFHV .............................................................
8SU৻JKWQHVV (,VW൴TDPDK) .........................................................................
A sound heart ........................................................................................
Tasawwuf ................................................................................................
7DU৻TDKDQGVD\UXVXOXT ........................................................................
3XU৻I৻FDW৻RQ7D]N൴\D) ...........................................................................
-৻KDG .......................................................................................................
'K৻NU .......................................................................................................
N 629
$ZO৻\D .....................................................................................................
0XVO৻PEURWKHUKRRG ...............................................................................
*৻Y৻QJRXW൴QIDT) ...................................................................................
7৻PH ........................................................................................................
:KRDUHWKH৻QWHOO৻JHQWRQHV" .................................................................
/RYHRIWK৻VZRUOG ..................................................................................
6XSSO৻FDW৻RQWR$OODK ..............................................................................
5D৻V৻QJFK৻OGUHQ......................................................................................
8VXU\,QWHUHVW .........................................................................................
Envy ........................................................................................................
3URY৻V৻RQ .................................................................................................
2QH¶V/৻PEV ............................................................................................
0൴JUDW൴RQWR0DG൴QDDQGK൴VODVWGD\V ...................................................
:RUGVRIZ൴VGRP ..................................................................................
35. Khwaja Musa Topbas 0D\$OODKKDYHPHUF\RQK൴P >@ ....
+൴VEHDXW൴IXOFKDUDFWHU............................................................................
+HSODFHGJUHDW൴PSRUWDQFHRQVS൴U൴WXDOWUD൴Q൴QJ ...................................
6RPH൴PSRUWDQWPDWWHUV൴QVS൴U൴WXDOHGXFDW൴RQ .....................................
+൴VPDQQHURIJX൴G൴QJRWKHUV .................................................................
+HJDYHPXFK൴PSRUWDQFHWRWKHsuhbah ..............................................
+HK൴PVHOIZRXOGVHUYHRWKHUVI൴UVW .......................................................
*X൴G൴QJRWKHUVWKURXJKK൴VOHWWHUV ..........................................................
6൴QFHU൴W\DQGXSU൴JKWQHVV .......................................................................
$O൴IHRIUHYHUHQWDQG]HDORXVZRUVK൴S .................................................
+൴VGHHSORYH ..........................................................................................
&RPSDVV൴RQDQG0HUF\ ..........................................................................
+൴VHS൴FOR\DOW\.......................................................................................600
+൴VJHQHURV൴W\DQGHQWKXV൴DVPWRJ൴YHRXW ...........................................602
2UGHUDQGUHJXODU൴W\ ...............................................................................
+൴VPRGHUDW൴RQ .......................................................................................606
+൴VN൴QGQHVVDQGHOHJDQFH ....................................................................606
+൴VFRQWHQWPHQWDQGVXEP൴VV൴RQ ...........................................................607
+൴VZRUNV ................................................................................................
+൴VODVWGD\VDQGK൴VUHWXUQWR$OODK ....................................................609
+൴VZ൴OO ...................................................................................................611
:RUGVRI:൴VGRP ...................................................................................൦
N
630 GLOSSARY ...............................................................................................617
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................
............................................................................................................................

Ingilizce Altin Silsile

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Ingilizce Altin Silsile

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Ingilizce Altin Silsile

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Istanbul - 1437 / 2016

The Golden Chain of Transmission

The Murshid-i Kamil (perfected guides) are:

(God-consciousness), rabbaniyya (godliness), ruhaniyyah (spirituality), that

Before moving on to discuss the matter of the noble Chain, it is first

The need for tasawwuf

religious sciences will become a heretic (zindiq). Furthermore, whoever com-

7. Muhammad Parsa, The subhah of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻Q (translated by Necdet Tosun), p. 19,

. Khwajagan ൴VD3HUV൴DQW൴tle for “the Master”. Khwajagan൴VDZRUGRIWHQXVHGWRUHIHUWRD

However, where the guides of various tariqas have been people of

9. Hurufism was was aP\VW൴FDONDEEDO൴VW൴F6XI൴GRFWU൴QHZK൴FKVSUHDG൴QDUHDVRIZHVWHUQ3HUV൴D

“The angel Gabriel told me that Allah said:

7- The reality of the Khwajagan way is to consider oneself in the pres-

19 $EGXUUDKPDQ-DP൴1HIDKDWXDO8QVP৻Q+DGDUDW৻DO4XGV UHY0DKPXG$E൴G൴ 7DKUDQ

To remain indifferent to the pain of a brother or sister is a serious crime.

“The jihad (struggle) against one’s desires” (Bayhaqi, al-Zuhdu al-Kabir, p

24. Sunnah al Muakkadah:7KHVHDUHWKHDFWVGRQHFRQW൴QXDOO\E\WKHSURSKHW0XKDPPDGEXW

Ôĳ ƈ ƈ Ʃ ƈóĠŽ ñƈƈ ÖźƆ ƆÒ

. Muhammed Parsa, ৻E৻GS

 0XKDPPHG+DVK൴P.൴VKP൴1DVDPDWXDO4XGVP৻Q+DGD৻T৻DO8QV HG0XQ൴U൴-൴KDQ0DO൴N 

Khwaja Ubaydullah Ahrar (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

The saying ‘a grape becomes darker by looking at other grapes’ is an

 %D\KDT൴Shuab,,9,'D\ODP൴Musnad,,,$O൴DO0XWWDT൴ Kanz, QR

A perfected believer should have:

It has been said in a hadith qudsi:

44. See Muhammad Parsa, The talks of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻QS

This is why we cannot speak of a proper life of tasawwuf without one

47. A IDT৻K൴VDVFKRODUZKR൴VTXDO൴I൴HGDWWDN൴QJUXO൴QJVIURPWKH+RO\4XU¶DQ 7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH

 6HH6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDNDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 97.

Without a doubt the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing be upon

,QVRPHFDVHVWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJEHXSRQK൴P QHYHUG൴VFORVHGFHUWD൴Q

ÓĭƆ đƆ ĨƆ ųÒ ƈ

 $EGXONKDO൴T*KXMGDZDQ൴5৻VDOH৻6DK৻E৻\\D 0DNDPDW൴<XVXI+DPGDQ൴  SXE6D൴G1DI൴V൴ 

Sufyan ibn Uyayna and other great scholars have said:

Some of the friends of Allah have said:

60. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D9,,$KPDG൴EQ+DQEDOD]=XKG%H൴UXWV$MOXQ൴Kashfu

Ùƈ ĩƆ èŽ óĤÒĹƈƈ ×ĬƆ ïƅ ĩƪ éƆ Ĩ Ɔ ğƆ ƇĤƆÉøƆÈĵžĬƈ Ìƈ ħıƩƇ ĥĤÒƆ

Ž ėƆ āŽ Ĭƈ ĚƇ óđƆ ĤŽ ÒēƆ ĥƇ ×Ž ĺĵ

Moreover in contrast to the other prophets, Almighty Allah Himself

“I am the master of the messengers and I am not boasting. I am the seal

It is not possible to completely perceive the elevated nature of the prophet

69 ,EQ%DWWDDO8TEDU൴al-Ibanat al-Kubra,QR,EQ7D\P൴\\DKDV6DU৻PXDO0DVOXO%H൴UXW

77 6HH%XNKDU൴.XVXI,EQ+൴EEDQ6DK৻K9,,,EQ$E൴6KD\ED Musannaf, II, 220.

After that it became a habit of the Companions to perform the prayer

“Leave me so I can perform the prayer” (Ibn Majah, Zuhd, 32).

Certainly rising at night has a stronger effect and is more conducive

Huzayfa (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates:

 $FFRUG൴QJWRWK൴VKDG൴WKWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODK SHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴P I൴UVWUHF൴WHG

The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) later said:

The Khushu of the Messenger of Allah (peace and

The Messenger of Allah said:

And so the most important purpose of training in tasawwuf is to allow the

ħĻèƈ óĤÒÔÒ ĳÝĤÒÛĬƆÈğĬƈÌĹĥĐÕÜĲĵĤƈ óęƈ ĔŽ ÒÔžƈ òƆ

Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

The prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

ƈ ïƫ ĝƇ ĤŽ Òğƈ ĥƈ ĩĤŽ ÒĪÓ

Ùƈ ĨÓƆ Ļĝƈ ĤŽ ÒĦƈ ĳŽ ĺƆ ěĻƈ Ąƈ ĲÓ ƈ īĨ

“Yes, by Allah this is why we have gathered here”.

7. Muhammad Parsa, The subhah of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻Q (translated by Necdet Tosun), p. 19,

. Khwajagan ൴VD3HUV൴DQW൴tle for “the Master”. Khwajagan൴VDZRUGRIWHQXVHGWRUHIHUWRD

9. Hurufism was was aP\VW൴FDONDEEDO൴VW൴F6XI൴GRFWU൴QHZK൴FKVSUHDG൴QDUHDVRIZHVWHUQ3HUV൴D

19 $EGXUUDKPDQ-DP൴1HIDKDWXDO8QVP৻Q+DGDUDW৻DO4XGVUHY0DKPXG$E൴G൴7DKUDQ

24. Sunnah al Muakkadah:7KHVHDUHWKHDFWVGRQHFRQW൴QXDOO\E\WKHSURSKHW0XKDPPDGEXW

. Muhammed Parsa, ৻E৻GS

0XKDPPHG+DVK൴P.൴VKP൴1DVDPDWXDO4XGVP৻Q+DGD৻T৻DO8QVHG0XQ൴U൴-൴KDQ0DO൴N

%D\KDT൴Shuab,,9,'D\ODP൴Musnad,,,$O൴DO0XWWDT൴ Kanz, QR

44. See Muhammad Parsa, The talks of 0XKDPPDG%DKDXGG৻QS

47. A IDT৻K൴VDVFKRODUZKR൴VTXDO൴I൴HGDWWDN൴QJUXO൴QJVIURPWKH+RO\4XU¶DQ7UDQVODWRU¶VQRWH

6HH6DODKDGG൴Q൴EQ0XEDUDNDO%XNKDU൴$Q৻VXDO7DO৻E৻Q, p. 97.

,QVRPHFDVHVWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJEHXSRQK൴PQHYHUG൴VFORVHGFHUWD൴Q

$EGXONKDO൴T*KXMGDZDQ൴5৻VDOH৻6DK৻E৻\\D0DNDPDW൴<XVXI+DPGDQ൴SXE6D൴G1DI൴V൴

60. Abu Nuaym, +৻O\D9,,$KPDG൴EQ+DQEDOD]=XKG%H൴UXWV$MOXQ൴Kashfu

Ùƈ ĩƆ èŽ óĤÒĹƈƈ ×ĬƆ ïƅ ĩƪ éƆ Ĩ Ɔ ğƆ ƇĤƆÉøƆÈĵžĬƈ Ìƈ ħıƩƇ ĥĤÒƆ

69 ,EQ%DWWDDO8TEDU൴al-Ibanat al-Kubra,QR,EQ7D\P൴\\DKDV6DU৻PXDO0DVOXO%H൴UXW

77 6HH%XNKDU൴.XVXI,EQ+൴EEDQ6DK৻K9,,,EQ$E൴6KD\ED Musannaf, II, 220.

$FFRUG൴QJWRWK൴VKDG൴WKWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJVEHXSRQK൴PI൴UVWUHF൴WHG

. DO:DE৻OXDO6D\\৻ES 61. Fayda.

The zuhdRIWKHFRPSDQ൴RQVRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFH

,QRWKHUQDUUDW൴RQV+DQ]DODZHQWWR$EX%DNUZHHS൴QJDQGFRPSOD൴Q൴QJDERXWK൴VVWDWH6HH

The taqwaRIWKH0HVVHQJHURI$OODKSHDFHDQGEOHVV൴QJV

124 ,EQ+൴VKDP,9:DT൴G൴,%DOD]XU൴Ansab al-Ashraf,,EQ$EG൴DO%DUU

140. Abu Nuaym, 0DµU৻IDWXDV6DKDED I, 264.

“The body that is nourished by unlawful food is worthy of Hellfire”.

,EQ6DµG,,,$KPDG,6X\XW൴7DU৻KXDO.KXODID p. 71.

177 6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 104.

. Bayhaqi, Shuab,9,,6X\XW൴7DU৻KDO.KXODID, p 102.

201. Mamer bin Rashid, Jami,;

. Bukhari, al Adabu al Mufrad,SQR

210. Ibn Asir, 8VGXDO*KDED,,

. Ibn Asakir, XXI, 446; Dhahabi, Siyer,,

. Muslim, Fadaiul as Sahaba, 100.

226. Ibn Abi Shayba, Musannaf,9,,

. Abu Nuaym, Hilya, I, 206.

. Ibn Jawzii, Sifatu as Safwa,,,

Allah’s Messenger replied: “Yes” (Muwatta’,WN.

244. Abu Nuaym, Hilya,,